arabic · religious

The Quran — Selected Surahs

c. 610–632 CE (revelation); compiled c. 650 CE · Early Islamic Period (7th century CE) · Mecca and Medina, Arabian Peninsula

Suras 1–10 (Rodwell Edition Order)

SURA LXXIV.-THE ENWRAPPED1 [II.]

MECCA.-55 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O THOU, ENWRAPPED in thy mantle!

Arise and warn!

Thy Lord-magnify Him!

Thy raiment-purify it!

The abomination-flee it!

And bestow not favours that thou mayest receive again with increase;

And for thy Lord wait thou patiently.

For when there shall be a trump on the trumpet,2

That shall be a distressful day,

A day, to the Infidels, devoid of ease.

Leave me alone to deal with him3 whom I have created,

And on whom I have bestowed vast riches,

And sons dwelling before him,

And for whom I have smoothed all things smoothly down;-

Yet desireth he that I should add more!

But no! because to our signs he is a foe

I will lay grievous woes upon him.

For he plotted and he planned!

May he be cursed! How he planned!

Again, may he be cursed! How he planned!

Then looked he around him,

Then frowned and scowled,

Then turned his back and swelled with disdain,

And said, “This is merely magic that will be wrought;

It is merely the word of a mortal.”

We will surely cast him into Hell-fire.

And who shall teach thee what Hell-fire is?

It leaveth nought, it spareth nought,

Blackening the skin.

Over it are nineteen angels.

None but angels have we made guardians of the fire:4 nor have we made this to

be their number but to perplex the unbelievers, and that they who possess the

Scriptures may be certain of the truth of the Koran, and that they who

believe may increase their faith;

And that they to whom the Scriptures have been given, and the believers, may

not doubt;

And that the infirm of heart and the unbelievers may say, What meaneth God by

this parable?

Thus God misleadeth whom He will, and whom He will doth He guide aright: and

none knoweth the armies of thy Lord but Himself: and this is no other than a

warning to mankind.

Nay, by the Moon!

By the Night when it retreateth!

By the Morn when it brighteneth!

Hell is one of the most grievous woes,

Fraught with warning to man,

To him among you who desireth to press forward, or to remain behind.5

For its own works lieth every soul in pledge. But they of God’s right hand

In their gardens shall ask of the wicked;-

“What hath cast you into Hell-fire?”6

They will say, “We were not of those who prayed,

And we were not of those who fed the poor,

And we plunged into vain disputes with vain disputers,

And we rejected as a lie, the day of reckoning,

Till the certainty7 came upon us”-

And intercession of the interceders shall not avail them.

Then what hath come to them that they turn aside from the Warning

As if they were affrighted asses fleeing from a lion?

And every one of them would fain have open pages given to him out of Heaven.

It shall not be. They fear not the life to come.

It shall not be. For this Koran is warning enough. And whoso will, it

warneth him.

But not unless God please, shall they be warned. Meet is He to be feared.

Meet is forgiveness in Him.

_______________________

1 This Sura is placed by Muir in the “second stage” of Meccan Suras, and

twenty-first in chronological order, in the third or fourth year of the

Prophet’s career. According, however, to the chronological list of Suras

given by Weil (Leben M. p. 364) from ancient tradition, as well as from the

consentient voice of tradionists and commentaries (v. Nöld. Geschichte, p.

69; Sprenger’s Life of Mohammad, p. 111) it was the next revealed after the

Fatrah, and the designation to the prophetic office. The main features of

the tradition are, that Muhammad while wandering about in the hills near

Mecca, distracted by doubts and by anxiety after truth, had a vision of the

Angel Gabriel seated on a throne between heaven and earth, that he ran to his

wife, Chadijah, in the greatest alarm, and desired her, perhaps from

superstitious motives (and believing that if covered with clothes he should

be shielded from the glances of evil spirits-comp. Stanley on I Cor. xi. 10),

to envelope him in his mantle; that then Gabriel came down and addressed him

as in v. I. This vision, like that which preceded Sura xcvi., may actually

have occurred during the hallucinations of one of the epileptic fits from

which Muhammad from early youth appears to have suffered. Hence Muhammad in

Sura lxxxi. appeals to it as a matter of fact, and such he doubtless believe

it to be. It may here be observed, that however absurd the Muslim traditions

may be in many of their details, it will generally be found that where there

is an ancient and tolerably universal consent, there will be found at the

bottom a residuum of fact and historical truth. At the same time there can

be no doubt but that the details of the traditions are too commonly founded

upon the attempt to explain or to throw light upon a dark passage of the

Koran, and are pure inventions of a later age.

2 The Arabic words are not those used in later Suras to express the same

idea.

3 Said to be Walid b. Mogheira, a person of note among the unbelieving

Meccans. This portion of the Sura seems to be of a different date from the

first seven verses, though very ancient, and the change of subject is similar

to that at v. 9 of the previous Sura.

4 This and the three following verses wear the appearance of having been

inserted at a later period to meet objections respecting the number of the

angels who guard hell, raised by the Jews; perhaps at Medina, as the four

classes of persons specified are those whom Muhammad had to deal with in that

city, viz., the Jews, Believers, the Hypocrites, or undecided, and Idolaters.

These are constantly mentioned together in the Medina Suras.

5 That is, who believe, and do not believe.

6 As the word sakar disturbs the rhyme, it may have been inserted by a

mistake of the copyist for the usual word, which suits it.

7 That is, death. Beidh. Comp. Sura xv. 99.

SURA LXXIII. THE ENFOLDED1 [III.]

MECCA. 20 Verses.

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O THOU ENFOLDED in thy mantle,

Stand up all night, except a small portion of it, for prayer:

Half; or curtail the half a little,-

Or add to it: And with measured tone intone the Koran,2

For we shall devolve on thee weighty words.

Verily, at the oncoming of night are devout impressions strongest, and words

are most collected;3

But in the day time thou hast continual employ-

And commemorate the name of thy Lord, and devote thyself to Him with entire

devotion.

Lord of the East and of the West! No God is there but He! Take Him for thy

protector,

And endure what they say with patience, and depart from them with a decorous

departure.

And let Me alone with the gainsayers, rich in the pleasures of this life; and

bear thou with them yet a little while:

For with Us are strong fetters, and a flaming fire,

And food that choketh, and a sore torment.

The day cometh when the earth and the mountains shall be shaken; and the

mountains shall become a loose sand heap.

Verily, we have sent you an Apostle to witness against you, even as we sent

an Apostle to Pharaoh:

But Pharaoh rebelled against the Apostle, and we therefore laid hold on him

with a severe chastisement.

And how, if ye believe not, will you screen yourselves from the day that

shall turn children greyheaded?

The very heaven shall be reft asunder by it: this threat shall be carried

into effect.

Lo! this is a warning. Let him then who will, take the way to his Lord.

Of a truth,4 thy Lord knoweth that thou prayest almost two-thirds, or half,

or a third of the night, as do a part of thy followers. But God measureth the

night and the day: He knoweth that ye cannot count its hours aright, and

therefore, turneth to you mercifully. Recite then so much of the Koran as may

be easy to you. He knoweth that there will be some among you sick, while

others travel through the earth in quest of the bounties of God; and others

do battle in his cause. Recite therefore so much of it as may be easy. And

observe the Prayers and pay the legal Alms,5 and lend God a liberal loan: for

whatever good works ye send on before for your own behoof, ye shall find with

God. This will be best and richest in the recompense. And seek the

forgiveness of God: verily, God is forgiving, Merciful.

_______________________

1 From the first line of this Sura, and its expressions concerning the Koran,

Prayer, and Future Punishment: from the similarity of the tradition with

regard to its having been preceded by a vision of Gabriel (Beidh., etc.), it

seems to belong to, or at least to describe, a period, perhaps immediately

succeeding the Fatrah, during which the hours of night were spent by Muhammad

in devotion and in the labour of working up his materials in rhythmical and

rhyming Suras, and in preparation for the public assumption of the prophetic

office. Comp. especially verses 11, 19, 20, at the end, with 11, 54, 55, of

the preceding Sura.

2 Singe den Koran laut. H.v.P. Psalle Alcoranum psallendo. Mar. Singe den

Koran mit singender und lauter Stimme ab. Ullm.

3 Lit. most firm, perhaps, distinct.

4 This verse, according to a tradition of Ayesha, was revealed one year later

than the previous part of the Sura. Nöldeke says it is "offenbar ein

Medinischer."

5 The reader will not be surprised to find in the very outset of Muhammad's

career a frequent mention of Alms, Prayer, Heaven, Hell, Judgment, Apostles,

etc., in their usual sense, when he remembers that Judaism was extensively

naturalised in Arabia, and Christianity, also, although to a smaller extent.

The words and phrases of these religions were doubtless familiar to the

Meccans, especially to that numerous body who were anxiously searching after

some better religion than the idolatries of their fathers (v. on Sura iii.

19, 60), and provided Muhammad with a copious fund from which to draw.

SURA XCIII.1-THE BRIGHTNESS [IV.]

MECCA.-11 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

BY the noon-day BRIGHTNESS,

And by the night when it darkeneth!

Thy Lord hath not forsaken thee, neither hath he been displeased.

And surely the Future shall be better for thee than the Past,

And in the end shall thy Lord be bounteous to thee and thou be satisfied.

Did he not find thee an orphan2 and gave thee a home?

And found thee erring and guided thee,3

And found thee needy and enriched thee.

As to the orphan therefore wrong him not;

And as to him that asketh of thee, chide him not away;

And as for the favours of thy Lord tell them abroad.

_______________________

1 This and the six following Suras are expressions of a state of deep mental

anxiety and depression, in which Muhammad seeks to reassure himself by

calling to mind the past favours of God, and by fixing his mind steadfastly

on the Divine Unity. They belong to a period either before the public

commencement of his ministry or when his success was very dubious, and his

future career by no means clearly marked out.

2 The charge of the orphaned Muhammad was undertaken by Abd-al-Mutalib, his

grandfather, A.D. 576. Hishami, p. 35; Kitab al Wakidi, p. 22, have preserved

traditions of the fondness with which the old man of fourscore years treated

the child, spreading a rug for him under the shadow of the Kaaba, protecting

him from the rudeness of his own sons, etc.

3 Up to his 40th year Muhammad followed the religion of his countrymen. Waq.

Tabari says that when he first entered on his office of Prophet, even his

wife Chadijah had read the Scriptures, and was acquainted with the History of

the Prophets. Spreng. p. 100. But his conformity can only have been partial.

SURA XCIV.-THE OPENING [V.]

MECCA.-8 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

HAVE we not OPENED thine heart for thee?

And taken off from thee thy burden,

Which galled thy back?

And have we not raised thy name for thee?

Then verily along with trouble cometh ease.

Verily along with trouble cometh ease.

But when thou art set at liberty, then prosecute thy toil.

And seek thy Lord with fervour.

SURA CXIII.-THE DAYBREAK [VI.]

MECCA OR MEDINA.-5 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

SAY: I betake me for refuge to the Lord of the DAY BREAK

Against the mischiefs of his creation;

And against the mischief of the night when it overtaketh me;

And against the mischief of weird women;1

And against the mischief of the envier when he envieth.

_______________________

1 Lit. who blow on knots. According to some commentators an allusion to a

species of charm. Comp. Virg.Ec. vi. But the reference more probably is to

women in general, who disconcert schemes as thread is disentangled by blowing

upon it. Suras cxiii. are called the el mouwwidhetani, or preservative

chapters, are engraved on amulets,etc.

SURA CXIV.-MEN [VII.]

MECCA OR MEDINA.-6 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

SAY: I betake me for refuge to the Lord of MEN,

The King of men,

The God of men,

Against the mischief of the stealthily withdrawing whisperer,1

Who whispereth in man's breast-

Against djinn and men.

_______________________

1 Satan.

SURA I.1 [VIII.]

MECCA.-7 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

PRAISE be to God, Lord of the worlds!

The compassionate, the merciful!

King on the day of reckoning!

Thee only do we worship, and to Thee do we cry for help.

Guide Thou us on the straight path,2

The path of those to whom Thou hast been gracious;-with whom thou art not

angry, and who go not astray.3

_______________________

1 This Sura, which Nöldeke places last, and Muir sixth, in the earliest class

of Meccan Suras, must at least have been composed prior to Sura xxxvii.

182,where it is quoted, and to Sura xv. 87, which refers to it. And it can

scarcely be an accidental circumstance that the words of the first, second,

and fifth verses do not occur in any other Suras of the first Meccan period

as given by N”ldeke, but frequently in those of the second, which it

therefore, in N”ldeke, opinion, immediately precedes. But this may be

accounted for by its having been recast for the purposes of private and

public devotion by Muhammad himself, which is the meaning probably of the

Muhammadan tradition that it was revealed twice. It should also be observed

that, including the auspicatory formula, there are the same number of

petitions in this Sura as in the Lord's Prayer. It is recited several times

in each of the five daily prayers, and on many other occassions, as in

concluding a bargain, etc. It is termed "the Opening of the Book," "the

Completion," "the Sufficing Sura," the Sura of Praise, Thanks, and Prayer,"

"the Healer," "the Remedy," "the Basis," "the Treasure," "the Mother of the

Book," "the Seven Verses of Repetition." The Muhammadans always say "Amen"

after this prayer, Muhammad having been instructed, says the Sonna, to do so

by the Angel Gabriel.

2 Islam

3 The following transfer of this Sura from the Arabic into the corresponding

English characters may give some idea of the rhyming prose in which the Koran

is written:

Bismillahi 'rahhmani 'rrahheem.

El-hamdoo lillahi rabi 'lalameen.

Arrahhmani raheem.

Maliki yowmi-d-deen.

Eyaka naboodoo, wa‚yaka nest aeen.

Ihdina 'ssirat almostakeem.

Sirat alezeena anhamta aleihim, gheiri-'l mughdoobi aleihim, wala dsaleen.

Ameen.

SURA CIX.-UNBELIEVERS [IX.]

MECCA.-6 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

SAY: O ye UNBELIEVERS!

I worship not that which ye worship,

And ye do not worship that which I worship;

I shall never worship that which ye worship,

Neither will ye worship that which I worship.

To you be your religion; to me my religion.1

_______________________

1 This Sura is said to have been revealed when Walîd urged Muhammad to

consent that his God should be worshipped at the same time with the old

Meccan deities, or alternately every year. Hishâmi, p. 79; Tabari, p. 139. It

is a distinct renunciation of Meccan idolatry, as the following Sura is a

distinct recognition of the Divine Unity.

SURA CXII.-THE UNITY [X.]

MECCA.-4 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

SAY: He is God alone:

God the eternal!

He begetteth not, and He is not begotten;

And there is none like unto Him.

SURA CXI. ABU LAHAB [XI.]

MECCA. 5 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

LET the hands of ABU LAHAB1 perish,and let himself perish!

His wealth and his gains shall avail him not.

Burned shall he be at the fiery flame,2

And his wife laden with fire wood,-

On her neck a rope of palm fibre.

_______________________

1 Undoubtedly one of the earliest Suras, and refers to the rejection of

Muhammad's claim to the prophetic office by his uncle, Abu Lahab, at the

instigation of his wife, Omm Djemil, who is said to have strewn the path of

Muhammad on one occasion with thorns. The following six Suras, like the two

first, have special reference to the difficulties which the Prophet met with

the outset of his career, especially from the rich.

2 In allusion to the meaning of Abu Lahab, father of flame.

Suras 11–20 (Rodwell Edition Order)

SURA CVIII.-THE ABUNDANCE [XII.]

MECCA.-3 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

TRULY we have given thee an ABUNDANCE;

Pray therefore to the Lord, and slay the victims.

Verily whoso hateth thee shall be childless.1

_______________________

1 A reply to those who had taunted Muhammad with the death of his sons, as a

mark of the divine displeasure.

SURA CIV.-THE BACKBITER [XII.]

MECCA.-9 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Woe to every BACKBITER, Defamer!

Who amasseth wealth and storeth it against the future!

He thinketh surely that his wealth shall be with him for ever.

Nay! for verily he shall be flung into the Crushing Fire;

And who shall teach thee what the Crushing Fire is?

It is God's kindled fire,

Which shall mount above the hearts of the damned;

It shall verily rise over them like a vault,

On outstretched columns.

SURA CVII.-RELIGION [XIV.]

MECCA.-7 Verses

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHAT thinkest thou of him who treateth our RELIGION as a lie?

He it is who trusteth away the orphan,

And stirreth not others up to feed the poor.

Woe to those who pray,

But in their prayer are careless;

Who make a shew of devotion,

But refuse help to the needy.

SURA CII.-DESIRE [XV.]

MECCA.-8 Verses

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

THE DESIRE of increasing riches occupieth you,

Till ye come to the grave.

Nay! but in the end ye shall know

Nay! once more,in the end ye shall know your folly.

Nay! would that ye knew it with knowledge of certainty!

Surely ye shall see hell-fire.

Then shall ye surely see it with the eye of certainty;

Then shall ye on that day be taken to task concerning pleasures.

SURA XCII.-THE NIGHT [XVI.]

MECCA.-21 Verses

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

BY the NIGHT when she spreads her veil;

By the Day when it brightly shineth;

By Him who made male and female;

At different ends truly do ye aim!1

But as to him who giveth alms and feareth God,

And yieldeth assent to the Good;

To him will we make easy the path to happiness.

But as to him who is covetous and bent on riches,

And calleth the Good a lie,

To him will we make easy the path to misery:

And what shall his wealth avail him when he goeth down?

Truly man’s guidance is with Us

And Our’s, the Future and the Past.

I warn you therefore of the flaming fire;

None shall be cast to it but the most wretched,-

Who hath called the truth a lie and turned his back.

But the God-fearing shall escape it,-

Who giveth away his substance that he may become pure;2

And who offereth not favours to any one for the sake of recompense,

But only as seeking the face of his Lord the Most High.

And surely in the end he shall be well content.

_______________________

1 See Pref., p. 5, line I.

2 Comp. Luke xi. 41. Muhammad perhaps derived this view of the meritorious

anture of almsgiving from the Jewish oral law.

SURA LXVIII.-THE PEN [XVII.]

Mecca.-52 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Nun.1 By the PEN2 and by what they write,

Thou, O Prophet; by the grace of thy Lord art not possessed!3

And truly a boundless recompense doth await thee,

For thou art of a noble nature.4

But thou shalt see and they shall see Which of you is the demented.

Now thy Lord! well knoweth He the man who erreth from his path, and well doth

he know those who have yielded to Guidance;

Give not place, therefore, to those who treat thee as a liar:

They desire thee to deal smoothly with them: then would they be smooth as oil

with thee:

But yield not to the man of oaths, a despicable person,

Defamer, going about with slander,

Hinderer of the good, transgressor, criminal,

Harsh-beside this, impure by birth,

Though a man of riches and blessed with sons.

Who when our wondrous verses are recited to him saith-"Fables of the

ancients."

We will brand him on the nostrils.

Verily, we have proved them (the Meccans) as we proved the owners of the

garden, when they swore that at morn they would cut its fruits;

But added no reserve.5

Wherefore an encircling desolation from thy Lord swept round it while they

slumbered,

And in the morning it was like a garden whose fruits had all been cut.

Then at dawn they called to each other,

"Go out early to your field, if ye would cut your dates."

So on they went whispering to each other,

"No poor man shall set foot this day within your garden;"

And they went out at daybreak with this settled purpose.

But when they beheld it, they said, "Truly we have been in fault:

Yes! we are forbidden our fruits."

The most rightminded of them said, "Did I not say to you, Will ye not give

praise to God?"

They said, "Glory to our Lord! Truly we have done amiss."

And they fell to blaming one another:

They said, "Oh woe to us! we have indeed transgressed!

Haply our Lord will give us in exchange a better garden than this: verily we

crave it of our Lord."

Such hath been our chastisement-but heavier shall be the chastisement of the

next world. Ah! did they but know it.

Verily, for the God-fearing are gardens of delight in the presence of their

Lord.

Shall we then deal with those who have surrendered themselves to God, as with

those who offend him?

What hath befallen you that ye thus judge?

Have ye a Scripture wherein ye can search out

That ye shall have the things ye choose?

Or have ye received oaths which shall bind Us even until the day of the

resurrection, that ye shall have what yourselves judge right?

Ask them which of them will guarantee this?

Or is it that they have joined gods with God? let them produce those

associate-gods of theirs, if they speak truth.

On the day when men's legs shall be bared,6 and they shall be called upon to

bow in adoration, they shall not be able:

Their looks shall be downcast: shame shall cover them: because, while yet in

safety, they were invited to bow in worship, but would not obey.

Leave me alone therefore with him who chargeth this revelation with

imposture. We will lead them by degrees to their ruin; by ways which they

know not;

Yet will I bear long with them; for my plan is sure.

Askest thou any recompense from them? But they are burdened with debt.

Are the secret things within their ken? Do they copy them from the Book of

God?

Patiently then await the judgment of thy Lord, and be not like him who was in

the fish,7 when in deep distress he cried to God.

Had not favour from his Lord reached him, cast forth would he have been on

the naked shore, overwhelmed with shame:

But his Lord chose him and made him of the just.

Almost would the infidels strike thee down with their very looks when they

hear the warning of the Koran. And they say, "He is certainly possessed."

Yet is it nothing less than a warning for all creatures.

_______________________

1 It has been conjectured that as the word Nun means fish, there may be a

reference to the fish which swallowed Jonas (v. 48). The fact, however, is

that the meaning of this and of the similar symbols, throughout the Koran,

was unknown to the Muhammadans themselves even in the first century. Possibly

the letters Ha, Mim, which are prefixed to numerous successive Suras were

private marks, or initial letters, attached by their proprietor to the copies

furnished to Said when effecting his recension of the text under Othman. In

the same way, the letters prefixed to other Suras may be monograms, or

abbreviations, or initial letters of the names of the persons to whom the

copies of the respective Suras belonged.

addenda: The symbol nun may possibly refer to this letter as forming the

Rhyme in most of the verses of this Sura.

2 This Sura has been supposed by ancient Muslim authorities to be, if not the

oldest, the second revelation, and to have followed Sura xcvi. But this

opinion probably originated from the expression in v. 1 compared with Sura

xcvi. 4. Verses 17-33 read like a later addition, and this passage, as well

as verse 48-50, has been classed with the Medina revelations. In the absence

of any reliable criterion for fixing the date, I have placed this Sura with

those which detail the opposition encountered by the Prophet at Mecca.

3 By djinn. Comp. Sur. xxxiv. 45.

4 In bearing the taunts of the unbelievers with patience.

5 They did not add the restriction, if God will.

6 An expression implying a grievous calamity; borrowed probably from the

action of stripping previous to wrestling, swimming, etc.

7 Lit. the companion of the fish. Comp. on Jonah Sura xxxvii. 139-148, and

Sura xxi. 87.

SURA XC.-THE SOIL [XVIII.]

MECCA.-20 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

I NEED not to swear by this SOIL,

This soil on which thou dost dwell,

Or by sire and offspring!1

Surely in trouble have we created man.

What! thinketh he that no one hath power over him?

"I have wasted," saith he, "enormous riches!"

What! thinketh he that no one regardeth him?

What! have we not made him eyes,

And tongue, and lips,

And guided him to the two highways?2

Yet he attempted not the steep.

And who shall teach thee what the steep is?

It is to ransom the captive,3

Or to feed in the day of famine,

The orphan who is near of kin, or the poor that lieth in the dust;

Beside this, to be of those who believe, and enjoin stedfastness on each

other, and enjoin compassion on each other.

These shall be the people of the right hand:

While they who disbelieve our signs,

Shall be the people of the left.

Around them the fire shall close.

_______________________

1 Lit. and begetter and what he hath begotten

2 Of good and evil.

3 Thus we read in Hilchoth Matt'noth Aniim, c. 8, "The ransoming of captives

takes precedence of the feeding and clothing of the poor, and there is no

commandment so great as this."

SURA CV.-THE ELEPHANT [XIX.]

MECCA.-5 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

HAST thou not seen1 how thy Lord dealt with the army of the ELEPHANT?

Did he not cause their stratagem to miscarry?

And he sent against them birds in flocks (ababils),

Claystones did they hurl down upon them,

And he made them like stubble eaten down!

_______________________

1 This Sura is probably Muhammad's appeal to the Meccans, intended at the

same time for his own encouragement, on the ground of their deliverance from

the army of Abraha, the Christian King of Abyssinia and Arabia Felix, said to

have been lost in the year of Muhammad's birth in an expedition against Mecca

for the purpose of destroying the Caaba. This army was cut off by small-pox

(Wakidi; Hishami), and there is no doubt, as the Arabic word for small-pox

also means "small stones," in reference to the hard gravelly feeling of the

pustules, what is the true interpretation of the fourth line of this Sura,

which, like many other poetical passages in the Koran, has formed the

starting point for the most puerile and extravagant legends. Vide Gibbon's

Decline and Fall, c. 1. The small-pox first shewed itself in Arabia at the

time of the invasion by Abraha. M. de Hammer Gemaldesaal, i. 24. Reiske

opusc. Med. Arabum. Hal‘, 1776, p. 8.

SURA CVI.-THE KOREISCH [XX.]

MECCA.-4 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

For the union of the KOREISCH:-

Their union in equipping caravans winter and summer.

And let them worship the Lord of this house, who hath provided them with food

against hunger,

And secured them against alarm.1

_______________________

1 In allusion to the ancient inviolability of the Haram, or precinct round

Mecca. See Sura, xcv. n. p. 41. This Sura, therefore, like the preceding, is

a brief appeal to the Meccans on the ground of their peculiar privileges.

SURA XCVII.-POWER [XXI.]

MECCA.-5 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

VERILY, we have caused It1 to descend on the night of POWER.

And who shall teach thee what the night of power is?

The night of power excelleth a thousand months:

Therein descend the angels and the spirit by permission of their Lord for

every matter;2

And all is peace till the breaking of the morn.

_______________________

1 The Koran, which is now pressed on the Meccans with increased prominence,

as will be seen in many succeeding Suras of this period.

2 The night of Al Kadr is one of the last ten nights of Ramadhan, and as is

commonly believed the seventh of those nights reckoning backward. See Sura

xliv. 2. "Three books are opened on the New Year's Day, one of the perfectly

righteous, one of the perfectly wicked, one of the intermediate. The

perfectly righteous are inscribed and sealed for life," etc. Bab. Talm. Rosh.

Hash., § I.

Suras 21–30 (Rodwell Edition Order)

SURA LXXXVI. THE NIGHT-COMER [XXII.]

MECCA. 17 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

BY the heaven, and by the NIGHT-COMER!

But who shall teach thee what the night-comer is?

'Tis the star of piercing radiance.

Over every soul is set a guardian.

Let man then reflect out of what he was created.

He was created of the poured-forth germs,

Which issue from the loins and breastbones:

Well able then is God to restore him to life,-

On the day when all secrets shall be searched out,

And he shall have no other might or helper.

I swear by the heaven which accomplisheth its cycle,

And by the earth which openeth her bosom,

That this Koran is a discriminating discourse,

And that it is not frivolous.

They plot a plot against thee,

And I will plot a plot against them.

Deal calmly therefore with the infidels; leave them awhile alone.

SURA XCI.-THE SUN [XXIII.]

MECCA.-15 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

BY the SUN and his noonday brightness!

By the Moon when she followeth him!

By the Day when it revealeth his glory!

By the Night when it enshroudeth him!

By the Heaven and Him who built it!

By the Earth and Him who spread it forth!

By a Soul and Him who balanced it,

And breathed into it its wickedness and its piety,

Blessed now is he who hath kept it pure,

And undone is he who hath corrupted it!

Themoud1 in his impiety rejected the message of the Lord,

When the greatest wretch among them rushed up:-

Said the Apostle of God to them,-"The Camel of God! let her drink."

But they treated him as an impostor and hamstrung her.

So their Lord destroyed them for their crime, and visited all alike:

Nor feared he the issue.

_______________________

1 See Sura vii. 33, for the story of Themoud.

SURA LXXX.-HE FROWNED [XXIV.]

MECCA.-42 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

HE FROWNED, and he turned his back,1

Because the blind man came to him!

But what assured thee that he would not be cleansed by the Faith,

Or be warned, and the warning profit him?

As to him who is wealthy-

To him thou wast all attention:

Yet is it not thy concern if he be not cleansed:2

But as to him who cometh to thee in earnest,

And full of fears-

Him dost thou neglect.

Nay! but it (the Koran) is a warning;

(And whoso is willing beareth it in mind)

Written on honoured pages,

Exalted, purified,

By the hands of Scribes, honoured, righteous.

Cursed be man! What hath made him unbelieving?

Of what thing did God create him?

Out of moist germs.3

He created him and fashioned him,

Then made him an easy passage from the womb,

Then causeth him to die and burieth him;

Then, when he pleaseth, will raise him again to life.

Aye! but man hath not yet fulfilled the bidding of his Lord.

Let man look at his food:

It was We who rained down the copious rains,

Then cleft the earth with clefts,

And caused the upgrowth of the grain,

And grapes and healing herbs,

And the olive and the palm,

And enclosed gardens thick with trees,

And fruits and herbage,

For the service of yourselves and of your cattle.

But when the stunning trumpet-blast shall arrive,4

On that day shall a man fly from his brother,

And his mother and his father,

And his wife and his children;

For every man of them on that day his own concerns shall be enough.

There shall be faces on that day radiant,

Laughing and joyous:

And faces on that day with dust upon them:

Blackness shall cover them!

These are the Infidels, the Impure.

_______________________

1 We are told in the traditions, etc., that when engaged in converse with

Walid, a chief man among the Koreisch, Muhammad was interrupted by the blind

Abdallah Ibn Omm Maktûm, who asked to hear the Koran. The Prophet spoke very

roughly to him at the time, but afterwards repented, and treated him ever

after with the greatest respect. So much so, that he twice made him Governor

of Medina.

2 That is, if he does not embrace Islam, and so become pure from sin, thou

wilt not be to blame; thou art simply charged with the delivery of a message

of warning.

3 Ex spermate.

4 Descriptions of the Day of Judgment now become very frequent. See Sura

lxxxv. p. 42, and almost every Sura to the lv., after which they become

gradually more historical.

SURA LXXXVII.-THE MOST HIGH [XXV.]

MECCA.-19 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

PRAISE the name of thy Lord THE MOST HIGH,

Who hath created and balanced all things,

Who hath fixed their destinies and guideth them,

Who bringeth forth the pasture,

And reduceth it to dusky stubble.

We will teach thee to recite the Koran, nor aught shalt thou forget,

Save what God pleaseth; for he knoweth alike things manifest and hidden;

And we will make easy to thee our easy ways.

Warn, therefore, for the warning is profitable:

He that feareth God will receive the warning,-

And the most reprobate only will turn aside from it,

Who shall be exposed to the terrible fire,

In which he shall not die, and shall not live.

Happy he who is purified by Islam,

And who remembereth the name of his Lord and prayeth.

But ye prefer this present life,

Though the life to come is better and more enduring.

This truly is in the Books of old,

The Books of Abraham1 and Moses.

_______________________

1 Thus the Rabbins attribute the Book Jezirah to Abraham. See Fabr. Cod.

Apoc. V. T. p. 349.

SURA XCV.-THE FIG [XXVI.]

MECCA.-8 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

I SWEAR by the FIG and by the olive,

By Mount Sinai,

And by this inviolate soil!1

That of goodliest fabric we created man,

Then brought him down to be the lowest of the low;-

Save who believe and do the things that are right, for theirs shall be a

reward that faileth not.

Then, who after this shall make thee treat the Judgment as a lie?

What! is not God the most just of judges?

_______________________

1 In allusion to the sacredness of the territory of Mecca. This valley in

about the fourth century of our ‘ra was a kind of sacred forest of 37 miles

in circumference, and called Haram a name applied to it as early as the time

of Pliny (vi. 32). It had the privilege of asylum, but it was not lawful to

inhabit it, or to carry on commerce within its limits, and its religious

ceremonies were a bond of union to several of the Bedouin tribes of the

Hejaz. The Koreisch had monopolised most of the offices and advantages of the

Haram in the time of Muhammad. See Sprenger's Life of Mohammad, pp. 7 20.

SURA CIII.-THE AFTERNOON [XXVII.]

MECCA.-3 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

I SWEAR by the declining day!

Verily, man's lot is cast amid destruction,1

Save those who believe and do the things which be right, and enjoin truth and

enjoin stedfastness on each other.

_______________________

1 Said to have been recited in the Mosque shortly before his death by

Muhammad. See Weil, p. 328.

SURA LXXXV.-THE STARRY [XXVIII.]

MECCA.-22 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

BY the star-bespangled Heaven!1

By the promised Day!

By the witness and the witnessed!2

Cursed the masters of the trench3

Of the fuel-fed fire,

When they sat around it

Witnesses of what they inflicted on the believers!

Nor did they torment them but for their faith in God, the Mighty, the

Praiseworthy:4

His the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth; and God is the witness of

everything.

Verily, those who vexed the believers, men and women, and repented not, doth

the torment of Hell, and the torment of the burning, await.

But for those who shall have believed and done the things that be right, are

the Gardens beneath whose shades the rivers flow. This the immense bliss!

Verily, right terrible will be thy Lord's vengeance!

He it is who produceth all things, and causeth them to return;

And is He the Indulgent, the Loving;

Possessor of the Glorious throne;

Worker of that he willeth.

Hath not the story reached thee of the hosts

Of Pharaoh and Themoud?

Nay! the infields are all for denial:

But God surroundeth them from behind.

Yet it is a glorious Koran,

Written on the preserved Table.

_______________________

1 Lit. By the Heaven furnished with towers, where the angels keep watch;

also, the signs of the Zodiac: this is the usual interpretation. See Sura xv.

15.

2 That is, by Muhammad and by Islam; or, angels and men. See, however, v. 7.

3 Prepared by Dhu Nowas, King of Yemen, A.D. 523, for the Christians. See

Gibbon's Decline and Fall, chap. xii. towards the end. Pocock Sp. Hist. Ar.

p. 62. And thus the comm. generally. But Geiger (p. 192) and Nöldeke (p. 77

n.) understand the passage of Dan. iii. But it should be borne in mind that

the Suras of this early period contain very little allusion to Jewish or

Christian legends.

4 Verses 8-11 wear the appearance of a late insertion, on account of their

length, which is a characteristic of the more advanced period. Observe also

the change in the rhymes.

SURA CI.-THE BLOW [XXIX.]

MECCA.-8 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

THE BLOW! what is the Blow?

Who shall teach thee what the Blow is?

The Day when men shall be like scattered moths,

And the mountains shall be like flocks of carded wool,

Then as to him whose balances are heavy-his shall be a life that shall please

him well:

And as to him whose balances are light-his dwelling-place1 shall be the pit.

And who shall teach thee what the pit (El-Hawiya) is?

A raging fire!

_______________________

1 Lit. Mother.

SURA XCIX.-THE EARTHQUAKE [XXX.]

MECCA.-8 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHEN the Earth with her quaking shall quake

And the Earth shall cast forth her burdens,

And man shall say, What aileth her?

On that day shall she tell out her tidings,

Because thy Lord shall have inspired her.

On that day shall men come forward in throngs to behold their works,

And whosoever shall have wrought an atom's weight of good shall behold it,

And whosoever shall have wrought an atom's weight of evil shall behold it.

SURA LXXXII.-THE CLEAVING [XXXI.]

MECCA.-19 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHEN the Heaven shall CLEAVE asunder,

And when the stars shall disperse,

And when the seas1 shall be commingled,

And when the graves shall be turned upside down,

Each soul shall recognise its earliest and its latest actions.

O man! what hath misled thee against thy generous Lord,

Who hath created thee and moulded thee and shaped thee aright?

In the form which pleased Him hath He fashioned thee.

Even so; but ye treat the Judgment as a lie.

Yet truly there are guardians over you-

Illustrious recorders-

Cognisant of your actions.

Surely amid delights shall the righteous dwell,

But verily the impure in Hell-fire:

They shall be burned at it on the day of doom,

And they shall not be able to hide themselves from it.

Who shall teach thee what the day of doom is?

Once more. Who shall teach thee what the day of doom is?

It is a day when one soul shall be powerless for another soul: all

sovereignty on that day shall be with God.

_______________________

1 Salt water and fresh water.

Suras 31–40 (Rodwell Edition Order)

SURA LXXXI.-THE FOLDED UP [XXXII.]

MECCA.-29 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHEN the sun shall be FOLDED UP,1

And when the stars shall fall,

And when the mountains shall be set in motion,

And when the she-camels shall be abandoned,

And when the wild beasts shall be gathered together,2

And when the seas shall boil,

And when souls shall be paired with their bodies,

And when the female child that had been buried alive shall be asked

For what crime she was put to death,3

And when the leaves of the Book shall be unrolled,

And when the Heaven shall be stripped away,4

And when Hell shall be made to blaze,

And when Paradise shall be brought near,

Every soul shall know what it hath produced.

It needs not that I swear by the stars5 of retrograde motions

Which move swiftly and hide themselves away,

And by the night when it cometh darkening on,

And by the dawn when it brighteneth,

That this is the word of an illustrious Messenger,6

Endued with power, having influence with the Lord of the Throne,

Obeyed there by Angels, faithful to his trust,

And your compatriot is not one possessed by djinn;

For he saw him in the clear horizon:7

Nor doth he grapple with heaven's secrets,8

Nor doth he teach the doctrine of a cursed9 Satan.

Whither then are ye going?

Verily, this is no other than a warning to all creatures;

To him among you who willeth to walk in a straight path:

But will it ye shall not, unless as God willeth it,10 the Lord of the worlds.

_______________________

1 Involutus fuerit tenebris. Mar. Or, thrown down.

2 Thus Bab. Talm. Erchin, 3. "In the day to come (i.e., of judgment) all the

beasts will assemble and come, etc."

3 See Sura xvi. 61; xvii. 33.

4 Like a skin from an animal when flayed. The idea is perhaps borrowed from

the Sept. V. of Psalm civ. 2. Vulg. sicut pellem.

5 Mercury, Venus, Jupiter, Mars, Saturn.

6 Gabriel; of the meaning of whose name the next verse is probably a

paraphrase.

7 Sura 1iii. 7.

8 Like a mere Kahin, or soothsayer.

9 Lit. stoned. Sura iii. 31. This vision or hallucination is one of the few

clearly stated miracles, to which Muhammad appeals in the Koran. According to

the tradition of Ibn-Abbas in Waquidi he was preserved by it from committing

suicide by throwing himself down from Mount Hira, and that after it, God

cheered him and strengthened his heart, and one revelation speedily followed

another.

10 Comp. the doctrine of predestination in Sura 1xxvi. v. 25 to end.

SURA LXXXIV.-THE SPLITTING ASUNDER [XXXIII.]

MECCA.-25 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHEN the Heaven shall have SPLIT ASUNDER

And duteously obeyed its Lord;1

And when Earth shall have been stretched out as a plain,

And shall have cast forth what was in her and become empty,

And duteously obeyed its Lord;

Then verily, O man, who desirest to reach thy Lord, shalt thou meet him.

And he into whose right hand his Book shall be given,

Shall be reckoned with in an easy reckoning,

And shall turn, rejoicing, to his kindred.

But he whose Book shall be given him behind his back2

Shall invoke destruction:

But in the fire shall he burn,

For that he lived joyously among his kindred,

Without a thought that he should return to God.

Yea, but his Lord beheld him.

It needs not therefore that I swear by the sunset redness,

And by the night and its gatherings,

And by the moon when at her full,

That from state to state shall ye be surely carried onward.3

What then hath come to them that they believe not?

And that when the Koran is recited to them they adore not?

Yea, the unbelievers treat it as a lie.

But God knoweth their secret hatreds:

Let their only tidings4 be those of painful punishment;

Save to those who believe and do the things that be right.

An unfailing recompense shall be theirs.

_______________________

1 Lit. and obeyed its Lord, and shall be worthy, or capable, i.e., of

obedience.

2 That is, into his left hand. The Muhammadans believe that the right hand of

the damned will be chained to the neck; the left chained behind the back.

3 From Life to Death, from the Grave to Resurrection, thence to Paradise.

4 The expression is ironical. See Freyt. on the word. Lit. tell them glad

tidings.

SURA C.-THE CHARGERS [XXXIV.]

Mecca.-11 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

By the snorting CHARGERS!

And those that dash off sparks of fire!

And those that scour to the attack at morn!

And stir therein the dust aloft;

And cleave therein their midway through a host!

Truly, Man is to his Lord ungrateful.

And of this he is himself a witness;

And truly, he is vehement in the love of this world's good.

Ah! knoweth he not, that when that which is in the graves shall be laid bare,

And that which is in men's breasts shall be brought forth,

Verily their Lord shall on that day be informed concerning them?

SURA LXXIX.1-THOSE WHO DRAG FORTH [XXXV.]

MECCA.-46 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

By those angels who DRAG FORTH souls with violence,

And by those who with joyous release release them;

By those who swim swimmingly along;

By those who are foremost with foremost speed;2

By those who conduct the affairs of the universe!

One day, the disturbing trumpet-blast shall disturb it,

Which the second blast shall follow:

Men's hearts on that day shall quake:-

Their looks be downcast.

The infidels will say, "Shall we indeed be restored as at first?

What! when we have become rotten bones?"

"This then," say they, "will be a return to loss."

Verily, it will be but a single blast,

And lo! they are on the surface of the earth.

Hath the story of Moses reached thee?

When his Lord called to him in Towa's holy vale:

Go to Pharaoh, for he hath burst all bounds:

And say, "Wouldest thou become just?

Then I will guide thee to thy Lord that thou mayest fear him."

And he showed him a great miracle,-

But he treated him as an impostor, and rebelled;

Then turned he his back all hastily,

And gathered an assembly and proclaimed,

And said, "I am your Lord supreme."

So God visited on him the punishment of this life and of the other.

Verily, herein is a lesson for him who hath the fear of God.

Are ye the harder to create, or the heaven which he hath built?

He reared its height and fashioned it,

And gave darkness to its night, and brought out its light,

And afterwards stretched forth the earth,-

He brought forth from it its waters and its pastures;

And set the mountains firm

For you and your cattle to enjoy.

But when the grand overthrow shall come,

The day when a man shall reflect on the pains that he hath taken,

And Hell shall be in full view of all who are looking on;

Then, as for him who hath transgressed

And hath chosen this present life,

Verily, Hell-that shall be his dwelling-place:

But as to him who shall have feared the majesty of his Lord, and shall have

refrained his soul from lust,

Verily, Paradise-that shall be his dwelling-place.

They will ask thee of "the Hour," when will be its fixed time?

But what knowledge hast thou of it?

Its period is known only to thy Lord;

And thou art only charged with the warning of those who fear it.

On the day when they shall see it, it shall seem to them as though they had

not tarried in the tomb, longer than its evening or its morn.

_______________________

1 This Sura obviously consists of three portions, verses 1-14, 15-26, 27-46,

of which the third is the latest in point of style, and the second, more

detailed than is usual in the Suras of the early period, which allude to

Jewish and other legend only in brief and vague terms. It may therefore be

considered as one of the short and early Suras.

2 Or, By those angels which precede, i.e., the souls of the pious into

Paradise. Or, are beforehand with the Satans and djinn in learning the

decrees of God.

SURA LXXVII.-THE SENT [XXXVI.]

MECCA.-50 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

By the train of THE SENT ones,1

And the swift in their swiftness;

By the scatterers who scatter,

And the distinguishers who distinguish;

And by those that give forth the word

To excuse or warn;

Verily that which ye are promised is imminent.

When the stars, therefore, shall be blotted out,

And when the heaven shall be cleft,

And when the mountains shall be scattered in dust,

And when the Apostles shall have a time assigned them;

Until what day shall that time be deferred?

To the day of severing!

And who shall teach thee what the day of severing is?

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

Have we not destroyed them of old?

We will next cause those of later times to follow them.2

Thus deal we with the evil doers.

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

Have we not created you of a sorry germ,

Which we laid up in a secure place,

Till the term decreed for birth?

Such is our power! and, how powerful are We!

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

Have we not made the earth to hold

The living and the dead?

And placed on it the tall firm mountains, and given you to drink of sweet

water.

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

Begone to that Hell which ye called a lie:-

Begone to the shadows that lie in triple masses;

"But not against the flame shall they shade or help you:"-

The sparks which it casteth out are like towers-

Like tawny camels.

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

On that day they shall not speak,

Nor shall it be permitted them to allege excuses.

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

This is the day of severing, when we will assemble you and your ancestors.

If now ye have any craft try your craft on me.

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

But the god-fearing shall be placed amid shades and fountains,

And fruits, whatsoever they shall desire:

"Eat and drink, with health,3 as the meed of your toils."

Thus recompense we the good.

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

"Eat ye and enjoy yourselves a little while. Verily, ye are doers of evil."

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture!

For when it is said to them, bend the knee, they bend it not.

Woe on that day to those who charged with imposture

In what other revelation after this will they believe?

_______________________

1 Lit. by the sent (fem.) one after another. Per missas. Mar. Either angels

following in a continued series; or, winds, which disperse rain over the

earth; or the successive verses of the Koran which disperse truth and

distinguish truth from error.

2 Sura xliv. 40.

3 Maimonides says that the majority of the Jews hope that Messiah shall come

and "raise the dead, and they shall be gathered into Paradise, and there

shall eat and drink and be in good health to all eternity."-Sanhedrin, fol.

119, col. I.

SURA LXXVIII.-THE NEWS [XXXVII.]

MECCA.-41 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Of what ask they of one another?

Of the great NEWS.1

The theme of their disputes.

Nay! they shall certainly knows its truth!

Again. Nay! they shall certainly know it.

Have we not made the Earth a couch?

And the mountains its tent-stakes?

We have created you of two sexes,

And ordained your sleep for rest,

And ordained the night as a mantle,

And ordained the day for gaining livelihood,

And built above you seven solid2 heavens,

And placed therein a burning lamp;

And we send down water in abundance from the rain-clouds,

That we may bring forth by it corn and herbs,

And gardens thick with trees.

Lo! the day of Severance is fixed;

The day when there shall be a blast on the trumpet, and ye shall come in

crowds,

And the heaven shall be opened and be full of portals,

And the mountains shall be set in motion, and melt into thin vapour.

Hell truly shall be a place of snares,

The home of transgressors,

To abide therein ages;

No coolness shall they taste therein nor any drink,

Save boiling water and running sores;

Meet recompense!

For they looked not forward to their account;

And they gave the lie to our signs, charging them with falsehood;

But we noted and wrote down all:

"Taste this then: and we will give you increase of nought but torment."

But, for the God-fearing is a blissful abode,

Enclosed gardens and vineyards;

And damsels with swelling breasts, their peers in age,

And a full cup:

There shall they hear no vain discourse nor any falsehood:

A recompense from thy Lord-sufficing gift!-

Lord of the heavens and of the earth, and of all that between3 them lieth-the

God of Mercy! But not a word shall they obtain from Him.

On the day whereon the Spirit4 and the Angels shall be ranged in order, they

shall not speak: save he whom the God of Mercy shall permit, and who shall

say that which is right.

This is the sure day. Whoso then will, let him take the path of return to his

Lord.

Verily, we warn you of a chastisement close at hand:

The day on which a man shall see the deeds which his hands have sent before

him; and when the unbeliever shall say, "Oh! would I were dust!"

_______________________

1 Of the Resurrection. With regard to the date of this Sura, we can only be

guided (I) by the general style of the earlier portion (to verse 37, which is

analogous to that of the early Meccan Suras; (2) by verse 17, which pre-

supposes lxxvii. 12; (3) by the obviously later style of verse 37 to the end.

2 See Sura ii. 27. This is the title given by the Talmudists to the fifth of

the seven heavens.

3 This phrase is of constant recurrence in the Talmud. Maimonides, Yad Hach.

i. 3, makes it one of the positive commands of the Rabbins to believe "that

there exists a first Being . . . and that all things existing, Heaven and

Earth, and whatever is between them, exist only through the truth of his

existence."

4 Gabriel.

SURA LXXXVIII.-THE OVERSHADOWING [XXXVIII.]

MECCA.-26 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Hath the tidings of the day that shall OVERSHADOW, reached thee?

Downcast on that day shall be the countenances of some,

Travailing and worn,

Burnt at the scorching fire,

Made to drink from a fountain fiercely boiling.

No food shall they have but the fruit of Darih,1

Which shall not fatten, nor appease their hunger.

Joyous too, on that day, the countenances of others,

Well pleased with their labours past,

In a lofty garden:

No vain discourse shalt thou hear therein:

Therein shall be a gushing fountain,

Therein shall be raised couches,

And goblets ready placed,

And cushions laid in order,

And carpets spread forth.

Can they not look up to the clouds, how they are created;

And to the heaven how it is upraised;

And to the mountains how they are rooted;

And to the earth how it is outspread?

Warn thou then; for thou art a warner only:

Thou hast no authority over them:

But whoever shall turn back and disbelieve,

God shall punish him with the greater punishment.

Verily to Us shall they return;

Then shall it be Our's to reckon with them.

_______________________

1 The name of a bitter, thorny shrub.

SURA LXXXIX.-THE DAYBREAK [XXXIX.]

MECCA.-30 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

By the DAYBREAK and ten nights.1

By that which is double and that which is single,

By the night when it pursues its course!

Is there not in this an oath becoming a man of sense?

Hast thou not seen how thy Lord dealt with Ad,

At Irem adorned with pillars,

Whose like have not been reared in these lands!

And with Themoud who hewed out the rocks in the valley;

And with Pharaoh the impaler;

Who all committed excesses in the lands,

And multiplied wickedness therein.

Wherefore thy Lord let loose on them the scourge of chastisement,2

For thy Lord standeth on a watch tower.

As to man, when his Lord trieth him and honoureth him and is bounteous to

him,

Then saith he, "My Lord honoureth me:"

But when he proveth him and limiteth his gifts to him,

He saith, "My Lord despiseth me."

Aye. But ye honour not the orphan,

Nor urge ye one another to feed the poor,

And ye devour heritages, devouring greedily,

And ye love riches with exceeding love.

Aye. But when the earth shall be crushed with crushing, crushing,

And thy Lord shall come and the angels rank on rank,

And Hell on that day shall be moved up,3-Man shall on that day remember

himself. But how shall remembrance help him?

He shall say, Oh! would that I had prepared for this my life! On that day

none shall punish as God punisheth,

And none shall bind with such bonds as He.

Oh, thou soul which art at rest,

Return to thy Lord, pleased, and pleasing him:

Enter thou among my servants,

And enter thou my Paradise.

_______________________

1 Of the sacred month Dhu'lhajja.

2 Or, poured on them the mixed cup of chastisement.

3 The orthodox Muhammadans take this passage literally. Djelal says that hell

will "be dragged up by 70,000 chains, each pulled by 70,000 angels," as if it

were an enormous animal or locomotive engine.

SURA LXXV.-THE RESURRECTION [XL.]

MECCA.-40 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

It needeth not that I swear by the day of the RESURRECTION,

Or that I swear by the self-accusing soul.

Thinketh man that we shall not re-unite his bones?

Aye! his very finger tips are we able evenly to replace.

But man chooseth to deny what is before him:

He asketh, "When this day of Resurrection?"

But when the eye shall be dazzled,

And when the moon shall be darkened,

And the sun and the moon shall be together,1

On that day man shall cry, "Where is there a place to flee to?"

But in vain-there is no refuge-

With thy Lord on that day shall be the sole asylum.

On that day shall man be told of all that he hath done first and last;

Yea, a man shall be the eye witness against himself:

And even if he put forth his plea. . . .2

(Move not thy tongue in haste to follow and master this revelation:3

For we will see to the collecting and the recital of it;

But when we have recited it, then follow thou the recital,

And, verily, afterwards it shall be ours to make it clear to thee.)

Aye, but ye love the transitory,

And ye neglect the life to come.

On that day shall faces beam with light,

Outlooking towards their Lord;

And faces on that day shall be dismal,

As if they thought that some great calamity would befal them.

Aye, when the soul shall come up into the throat,

And there shall be a cry, "Who hath a charm that can restore him?"

And the man feeleth that the time of his departure is come,

And when one leg shall be laid over the other,4

To thy Lord on that day shall he be driven on;

For he believed not, and he did not pray,

But he called the truth a lie and turned his back,

Then, walking with haughty men, rejoined his people.

That Hour is nearer to thee and nearer,5

It is ever nearer to thee and nearer still.

Thinketh man that he shall be left supreme?

Was he not a mere embryo?6

Then he became thick blood of which God formed him and fashioned him;

And made him twain, male and female.

Is not He powerful enough to quicken the dead?

_______________________

1 Lit. shall be united. In the loss of light, or in the rising in the west.-

Beidh.

2 Supply, it shall not be accepted.

3 Verses 16-19 are parenthetic, and either an address to Muhammad by Gabriel

desiring him (I) not to be overcome by any fear of being unable to follow and

retain the revelation of this particular Sura; (2) or, not to interrupt him,

but to await the completion of the entire revelation before he should proceed

to its public recital. In either case we are led to the conclusion that, from

the first, Muhammad had formed the plan of promulging a written book. Comp.

Sura xx. 112.

4 In the death-struggle.

5 Or, Therefore woe to thee, woe! And, again, woe to thee, woe. Thus Sale,

Ullm. Beidhawi; who also gives the rendering in the text, which is that of

Maracci.

6 Nonne fuit humor ex spermate quod spermatizatur.

SURA LXXXIII.-THOSE WHO STINT [XLI.]

MECCA.-36 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Woe to those who STINT the measure:

Who when they take by measure from others, exact the full;

But when they mete to them or weigh to them, minish-

What! have they no thought that they shall be raised again

For the great day?

The day when mankind shall stand before the Lord of the worlds.

Yes! the register of the wicked is in Sidjin.1

And who shall make thee understand what Sidjin is?

It is a book distinctly written.

Woe, on that day, to those who treated our signs as lies,

Who treated the day of judgment as a lie!

None treat it as a lie, save the transgressor, the criminal,

Who, when our signs are rehearsed to him, saith, "Tales of the Ancients!"

Yes; but their own works have got the mastery over their hearts.

Yes; they shall be shut out as by a veil from their Lord on that day;

Then shall they be burned in Hell-fire:

Then shall it be said to them, "This is what ye deemed a lie."

Even so. But the register of the righteous is in Illiyoun.

And who shall make thee understand what Illiyoun is?

A book distinctly written;

The angels who draw nigh unto God attest it.

Surely, among delights shall the righteous dwell!

Seated on bridal couches they will gaze around;

Thou shalt mark in their faces the brightness of delight;

Choice sealed wine shall be given them to quaff,

The seal of musk. For this let those pant who pant for bliss-

Mingled therewith shall be the waters of Tasnim-2

Fount whereof they who draw nigh to God shall drink.

The sinners indeed laugh the faithful to scorn:

And when they pass by them they wink at one another,-

And when they return to their own people, they return jesting,

And when they see them they say, "These are the erring ones."

And yet they have no mission to be their guardians.

Therefore, on that day the faithful shall laugh the infidels to scorn,

As reclining on bridal couches they behold them.

Shall not the infidels be recompensed according to their works?

_______________________

1 Sidjin is a prison in Hell which gives its name to the register of actions

there kept, as Illiyoun, a name of the lofty apartments of Paradise, is

transferred to the register of the righteous.

2 Derived from the root sanima, to be high: this water being conveyed to the

highest apartments in the Pavilions of Paradise.

Suras 41–50 (Rodwell Edition Order)

SURA LXIX.-THE INEVITABLE [XLII.]

MECCA.-52 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

The INEVITABLE!

And who shall make thee comprehend what the Inevitable is?

Themoud and Ad treated the day of Terrors1 as a lie.

So as to Themoud,2 they were destroyed by crashing thunder bolts;

And as to Ad, they were destroyed by a roaring and furious blast.

It did the bidding of God3 against them seven nights and eight days together,

during which thou mightest have seen the people laid low, as though they had

been the trunks of hollow palms;

And couldst thou have seen one of them surviving?

Pharaoh also, and those who flourished before him, and the overthrown cities,

committed sin,-

And disobeyed the Sent one of their Lord; therefore did he chastise them with

an accumulated chastisement.

When the Flood rose high, we bare you in the Ark,

That we might make that event a warning to you, and that the retaining ear

might retain it.

But when one blast shall be blown on the trumpet,

And the earth and the mountains shall be upheaved, and shall both be crushed

into dust at a single crushing,

On that day the woe that must come suddenly shall suddenly come,4

And the heaven shall cleave asunder, for on that day it shall be fragile;

And the angels shall be on its sides, and over them on that day eight shall

bear up the throne of thy Lord.

On that day ye shall be brought before Him: none of your hidden deeds shall

remain hidden:

And he who shall have his book given to him in his right hand, will say to

his friends, "Take ye it; read ye my book;

I ever thought that to this my reckoning I should come."

And his shall be a life that shall please him well,

In a lofty garden,

Whose clusters shall be near at hand:

"Eat ye and drink with healthy relish, as the meed of what ye sent on

beforehand in the days which are past."

But he who shall have his book given into his left hand, will say, "O that my

book had never been given me!

And that I had never known my reckoning!

O that death had made an end of me!

My wealth hath not profited me!

My power hath perished from me!"

"Lay ye hold on him and chain him,

Then at the Hell-fire burn him,

Then into a chain whose length is seventy cubits thrust him;

For he believed not in God, the Great,

And was not careful to feed the poor;

No friend therefore shall he have here this day,

Nor food, but corrupt sores,

Which none shall eat but the sinners."

It needs not that I swear by what ye see,

And by that which ye see not,

That this verily is the word of an apostle worthy of all honour!

And that it is not the word of a poet-how little do ye believe!

Neither is it the word of a soothsayer (Kahin)-how little do ye receive

warning!

It is a missive from the Lord of the worlds.

But if Muhammad had fabricated concerning us any sayings,

We had surely seized him by the right hand,

And had cut through the vein of his neck.5

Nor would We have withheld any one of you from him.

But, verily, It (the Koran) is a warning for the God-fearing;

And we well know that there are of you who treat it as a falsehood.

But it shall be the despair of infidels,

For it is the very truth of sure knowledge.

Praise, then, the name of thy Lord, the Great.

_______________________

1 Thus Beidh., Sale, etc. But with reference to another sense of the root

karaa, it may be rendered the day of decision, the day on which man's lot

shall be decided.

2 On Ad and Themoud. See Sura vii. 63-77.

3 Lit. God subjected it to himself, availed himself of it against them.

4 El-wakia, the sudden event, the calamity; the woe that must break in upon

Heaven and Earth. The same word is used, Sura lvi. 1, and ci. 1, for the

Resurrection and Day of Judgment.

5 In allusion to the mode of executing criminals in many eastern countries.

SURA LI.-THE SCATTERING [XLIII.]

MECCA.-60 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

By the clouds1 which scatter with SCATTERING,

And those which bear their load,

And by those which speed lightly along,

And those which apportion by command!

True, indeed, is that with which ye are threatened,

And lo! the judgment will surely come.2

By the star-tracked heaven!

Ye are discordant in what ye say;

But whose turneth him from the truth, is turned from it by a divine decree.

Perish the liars,

Who are bewildered in the depths of ignorance!

They ask, "When this day of judgment?"

On that day they shall be tormented at the fire.

"Taste ye of this your torment, whose speedy coming ye challenged."

But the God-fearing shall dwell amid gardens and fountains,

Enjoying what their Lord hath given them, because, aforetime they were well-

doers:

But little of the night was it that they slept,

And at dawn they prayed for pardon,

And gave due share of their wealth to the suppliant and the outcast.

On Earth are signs for men of firm belief,

And also in your own selves: Will ye not then behold them?

The Heaven hath sustenance for you, and it containeth that which you are

promised.

By the Lord then of the heaven and of the earth, I swear that this is the

truth, even as ye speak yourselves.3

Hath the story reached thee of Abraham's honoured guests?4

When they went in unto him and said, "Peace!" he replied, "Peace:-they are

strangers."

And he went apart to his family, and brought a fatted calf,

And set it before them. He said, "Eat ye not?"

And he conceived a fear of them. They said to him, "Fear not;" and announced

to him a wise son.

His wife came up with outcry: she smote her face and said, "What I, old and

barren!"

They said, "Thus saith thy Lord. He truly is the Wise, the Knowing."

Said he, "And what, O messengers, is your errand?"

They said, "To a wicked people are we sent,

To hurl upon them stones of clay,

Destined5 by thy Lord for men guilty of excesses."

And we brought forth the believers who were in the city:

But we found not in it but one family of Muslims.

And signs we left in it for those who dread the afflictive chastisement,-

And in Moses: when we sent him to Pharaoh with manifest power:

But relying on his forces6 he turned his back and said, "Sorcerer, or

Possessed."

So we seized him and his hosts and cast them into the sea; for of all blame

was he worthy.

And in Ad: when we sent against them the desolating blast:

It touched not aught over which it came, but it turned it to dust.

And in Themoud:7 when it was said to them, "Enjoy yourselves for yet a

while."

But they rebelled against their Lord's command: so the tempest took them as

they watched its coming.8

They were not able to stand upright, and could not help themselves.

And we destroyed the people of Noah, before them; for an impious people were

they.

And the Heaven-with our hands have we built it up, and given it its expanse;

And the Earth-we have stretched it out like a carpet; and how

smoothly have we spread it forth!

And of everything have we created pairs: that haply ye may reflect.

Fly then to God: I come to you from him a plain warner.

And set not up another god with God: I come to you from him a plain warner.

Even thus came there no apostle to those who flourished before them, but they

exclaimed, "Sorcerer, or Possessed."

Have they made a legacy to one another of this scoff? Yes, they are a rebel

people.

Turn away, then, from them, and thou shalt not incur reproach:

Yet warn them, for, in truth, warning will profit the believers.

I have not created Djinn and men, but that they should worship me:

I require not sustenance from them, neither require I that they feed me:

Verily, God is the sole sustainer: possessed of might: the unshaken!

Therefore to those who injure thee shall be a fate like the fate of

their fellows of old. Let them not challenge me to hasten it.

Woe then to the infidels, because of their threatened day.

_______________________

1 Lit. (I swear) by those which scatter (i.e., the rain) with a scattering,

(2) and by those which carry a burden, (3) and by those which run lightly,

(4) and by those which divide a matter, or by command. The participles are

all in the feminine: hence some interpret verse 1 of winds; verse 2 of

clouds; verse 3 of ships; verse 4 of angels.

2 Comp. note at Sura lvi. 1, p. 65.

3 That is, this oath is for the confirmation of the truth, as ye are wont to

confirm things one among another by an oath.

4 Comp. Sura xi. 72, and xv. 51. From the want of connection with what

precedes, it is highly probable that the whole passage from verse 24 60 did

not originally form a part of this Sura, but was added at a later period,

perhaps in the recension of the text under Othman.

5 Lit. marked, with the names of the individuals to be slain, say the

commentators.

6 Or, with his nobles.

7 For Ad and Themoud, see Sura xi.

8 That is, in broad daylight. Thus Beidh. Comp. Sura xlvi. 22.

SURA LII.-THE MOUNTAIN [XLIV.]

MECCA.-49 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

BY the MOUNTAIN,

And by the Book written

On an outspread roll,

And by the frequented fane,1

And by the lofty vault,

And by the swollen sea,

Verily, a chastisement from thy Lord is imminent,

And none shall put it back.

Reeling on that day the Heaven shall reel,

And stirring shall the mountains stir.2

And woe, on that day, to those who called the apostles liars,

Who plunged for pastime into vain disputes-

On that day shall they be thrust with thrusting to the fire of Hell:-

"This is the fire which ye treated as a lie.

What! is this magic, then? or, do ye not see it?

Burn ye therein: bear it patiently or impatiently 'twill be the same to you:

for ye shall assuredly receive the reward of your doings."

But mid gardens and delights shall they dwell who have feared God,

Rejoicing in what their Lord hath given them; and that from the pain of hell-

fire hath their Lord preserved them.

"Eat and drink with healthy enjoyment, in recompense for your deeds."

On couches ranged in rows shall they recline; and to the damsels with large

dark eyes will we wed them.

And to those who have believed, whose offspring have followed them in the

faith, will we again unite their offspring; nor of the meed of their works

will we in the least defraud them. Pledged to God is every man for his

actions and their desert.3

And fruits in abundance will we give them, and flesh as they shall desire:

Therein shall they pass to one another the cup which shall engender no light

discourse, no motive to sin:

And youths shall go round among them beautiful as imbedded pearls:

And shall accost one another and ask mutual questions.

"A time indeed there was," will they say, "when we were full of care as to

the future lot of our families;

But kind hath God been to us, and from the pestilential torment hath he

preserved us;

For, heretofore we called upon Him-and He is the Beneficent, the Merciful."

Warn thou, then. For thou by the favour of thy Lord art neither soothsayer

nor possessed.

Will they say, "A poet! let us await some adverse turn of his fortune?"

SAY, wait ye, and in sooth I too will wait with you.

Is it their dreams which inspire them with this? or is it that they are a

perverse people?

Will they say, "He hath forged it (the Koran) himself?" Nay, rather it is

that they believed not.

Let them then produce a discourse like it, if they speak the Truth.

Were they created by nothing? or were they the creators of themselves?

Created they the Heavens and Earth? Nay, rather, they have no faith.

Hold they thy Lord's treasures? Bear they the rule supreme?

Have they a ladder for hearing the angels? Let any one who hath heard them

bring a clear proof of it.

Hath God daughters and ye sons?

Asketh thou pay of them? they are themselves weighed down with debts.

Have they such a knowledge of the secret things that they can write them

down?

Desire they to lay snares for thee? But the snared ones shall be they who do

not believe.

Have they any God beside God? Glory be to God above what they join with Him.

And should they see a fragment of the heaven falling down, they would say,

"It is only a dense cloud."

Leave them then until they come face to face with the day when they shall

swoon away:

A day in which their snares shall not at all avail them, neither shall they

be helped.

And verily, beside this is there a punishment for the evildoers: but most of

them know it not.

Wait thou patiently the judgment of thy Lord, for thou art in our eye; and

celebrate the praise of thy Lord when thou risest up,

And in the night-season: Praise him when the stars are setting.

_______________________

1 Of the Caaba.

2 Comp. Psalm lxviii. 9.

3 The more prosaic style of this verse indicates a later origin than the

context. Muir places the whole Sura in what he terms the fourth stage of

Meccan Suras.

SURA LVI.-THE INEVITABLE [XLV.]

MECCA.-96 Verses

In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHEN the day that must come shall have come suddenly,1

None shall treat that sudden coming as a lie:

Day that shall abase! Day that shall exalt!

When the earth shall be shaken with a shock,

And the mountains shall be crumbled with a crumbling,

And shall become scattered dust,

And into three bands shall ye be divided:2

Then the people of the right hand3-Oh! how happy shall be the people of the

right hand!

And the people of the left hand-Oh! how wretched shall be the people of the

left hand!

And they who were foremost on earth-the foremost still.4

These are they who shall be brought nigh to God,

In gardens of delight;

A crowd of the former

And few of the latter generations;

On inwrought couches

Reclining on them face to face:

Aye-blooming youths go round about to them

With goblets and ewers and a cup of flowing wine;

Their brows ache not from it, nor fails the sense:

And with such fruits as shall please them best,

And with flesh of such birds, as they shall long for:

And theirs shall be the Houris, with large dark eyes, like pearls hidden in

their shells,

In recompense of their labours past.

No vain discourse shall they hear therein, nor charge of sin,

But only the cry, "Peace! Peace!"

And the people of the right hand-oh! how happy shall be the people of the

right hand!

Amid thornless sidrahs5

And talh6 trees clad with fruit,

And in extended shade,

And by flowing waters,

And with abundant fruits,7

Unfailing, unforbidden,

And on lofty couches.

Of a rare creation have we created the Houris,

And we have made them ever virgins,

Dear to their spouses, of equal age with them,8

For the people of the right hand,

A crowd of the former,

And a crowd of the latter generations.9

But the people of the left hand-oh! how wretched shall be the people of the

left hand!

Amid pestilential10 winds and in scalding water,

And in the shadow of a black smoke,

Not cool, and horrid to behold.11

For they truly, ere this, were blessed with worldly goods,

But persisted in heinous sin,

And were wont to say,

"What! after we have died, and become dust and bones, shall we be raised?

And our fathers, the men of yore?"

SAY: Aye, the former and the latter:

Gathered shall they all be for the time of a known day.

Then ye, O ye the erring, the gainsaying,

Shall surely eat of the tree Ez-zakkoum,

And fill your bellies with it,

And thereupon shall ye drink boiling water,

And ye shall drink as the thirsty camel drinketh.

This shall be their repast in the day of reckoning!

We created you, will ye not credit us?12

What think ye? The germs of life13-

Is it ye who create them? or are we their creator?

It is we who have decreed that death should be among you;

Yet are we not thereby hindered14 from replacing you with others, your likes,

or from producing you again in a form which ye know not!

Ye have known the first creation: will ye not then reflect?

What think ye? That which ye sow-

Is it ye who cause its upgrowth, or do we cause it to spring forth?

If we pleased we could so make your harvest dry and brittle that ye would

ever marvel and say,

"Truly we have been at cost,15 yet are we forbidden harvest."

What think ye of the water ye drink?

Is it ye who send it down from the clouds, or send we it down?

Brackish could we make it, if we pleased: will ye not then be thankful?

What think ye? The fire which ye obtain by friction-

Is it ye who rear its tree, or do we rear it?

It is we who have made it for a memorial and a benefit to the wayfarers of

the desert,

Praise therefore the name of thy Lord, the Great.

It needs not that I swear by the setting of the stars,

And it is a great oath, if ye knew it,

That this is the honourable Koran,

Written in the preserved Book:16

Let none touch it but the purified,17

It is a revelation from the Lord of the worlds.

Such tidings as these will ye disdain?

Will ye make it your daily bread to gainsay them?

Why, at the moment when the soul of a dying man shall come up into his

throat,

And when ye are gazing at him,

Though we are nearer to him than ye, although ye see us not:-

Why do ye not, if ye are to escape the judgment,

Cause that soul to return? Tell me, if ye speak the truth.

But as to him who shall enjoy near access to God,

His shall be repose, and pleasure, and a garden of delights.

Yea, for him who shall be of the people of the right hand,

Shall be the greeting from the people of the right hand-"Peace be to thee."

But for him who shall be of those who treat the prophets as deceivers,

And of the erring,

His entertainment shall be of scalding water,

And the broiling of hell-fire.

Verily this is a certain truth:

Praise therefore the name of thy Lord, the Great.

_______________________

1 The renderings of Mar. cum inciderit casura, or as in Sur. lxix, 15,

ingruerit ingruens nearly express the peculiar force of the Arabic verb and

of the noun formed from it; i.e. a calamity that falls suddenly and surely.

Weil renders, ween der Auferstehung's Tag eintritt (p. 389). Lane, when the

calamity shall have happened.

2 Comp. Tr. Rosch Haschanah, fol. 16, 6.

3 Lit., the companions of the right hand, what shall be the companions of the

right hand! and thus in verses 9, 37, 40.

4 Lit., the preceders, the preceders.

5 See Sura liii. 14, p. 69.

6 Probably the banana according to others, the acacia gummifera.

7 "A Muslim of some learning professed to me that he considered the

descriptions of Paradise in the Koran to be, in a great measure, figurative;

'like those,' said he, 'in the book of the Revelation of St. John;' and he

assured me that many learned Muslims were of the same opinion." Lane's Modern

Egyptians, i. p. 75, note.

8 Like them, grow not old.

9 This seems a direct contradiction to verse 14, unless we suppose with

Beidhawi that an inferior and more numerous class of believers are here

spoken of.

10 Or, scorching.

11 Lit., not noble, agreeable in appearance.

12 As to the resurrection.

13 Lit., semen quod emittitis.

14 Lit., forestalled, anticipated.

15 Lit, have incurred debt.

16 That is, The Prototype of the Koran written down in the Book kept by God

himself.

17 This passage implies the existence of copies of portions at least of the

Koran in common use. It was quoted by the sister of Omar when at his

conversion be desired to take her copy of Sura xx. into his hands.

SURA1-LIII. THE STAR [XLVI.]

MECCA.-62 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

By the STAR when it setteth,

Your compatriot erreth not, nor is he led astray,

Neither speaketh he from mere impulse.

The Koran is no other than a revelation revealed to him:

One terrible in power2 taught it him,

Endued with wisdom. With even balance stood he

In the highest part of the horizon:

Then came he nearer and approached,

And was at the distance of two bows, or even closer,-

And he revealed to his servant what he revealed.

His heart falsified not what he saw.

What! will ye then dispute with him as to what he saw?

He had seen him also another time,

Near the Sidrah-tree, which marks the boundary.3

Near which is the garden of repose.

When the Sidrah-tree4 was covered with what covered it,5

His eye turned not aside, nor did it wander:

For he saw the greatest of the signs of his Lord.

Do you see Al-Lat and Al-Ozza,6

And Manat the third idol besides?7

What? shall ye have male progeny and God female?

This were indeed an unfair partition!

These are mere names: ye and your fathers named them thus: God hath not sent

down any warranty in their regard. A mere conceit and their own impulses do

they follow. Yet hath "the guidance" from their Lord come to them.

Shall man have whatever he wisheth?

The future and the present are in the hand of God:

And many as are the Angels in the Heavens, their intercession shall be of no

avail8

Until God hath permitted it to whom he shall please and will accept.

Verily, it is they who believe not in the life to come, who name the angels

with names of females:

But herein they have no knowledge: they follow a mere conceit; and mere

conceit can never take the place of truth.

Withdraw then from him who turneth his back on our warning and desireth only

this present life.

This is the sum of their knowledge. Truly thy Lord best knoweth him who

erreth from his way, and He best knoweth him who hath received guidance.

And whatever is in the Heavens and in the Earth is God's that he may reward

those who do evil according to their deeds: and those who do good will He

reward with good things.

To those who avoid great crimes and scandals but commit only lighter faults,

verily, thy Lord will be diffuse of mercy. He well knew you when he produced

you out of the earth, and when ye were embryos in your mother's womb. Assert

not then your own purity. He best knoweth who feareth him.

Hast thou considered him who turned his back?

Who giveth little and is covetous?

Is it that he hath the knowledge and vision of the secret things?

Hath he not been told of what is in the pages of Moses?

And of Abraham faithful to his pledge?

That no burdened soul shall bear the burdens of another,

And that nothing shall be reckoned to a man but that for which he hath made

efforts:

And that his efforts shall at last be seen in their true light:

That then he shall be recompensed with a most exact recompense,

And that unto thy Lord is the term of all things,

And that it is He who causeth to laugh and to weep,

And that He causeth to die and maketh alive,

And that He hath created the sexes, male and female,

From the diffused germs of life,9

And that with Him is the second creation,

And that He enricheth and causeth to possess,

And that He is the Lord of Sirius,10

And that it was He who destroyed the ancient Adites,

And the people of Themoud and left not one survivor,

And before them the people of Noah who were most wicked and most perverse.

And it was He who destroyed the cities that were overthrown.

So that that which covered them covered them.

Which then of thy Lord's benefits wilt thou make a matter of doubt?11

He who warneth you is one of the warners of old.

The day that must draw nigh, draweth nigh already: and yet none but God can

reveal its time.

Is it at these sayings that ye marvel?

And that ye laugh and weep not?

And that ye are triflers?

Prostrate yourselves then to God and worship.

_______________________

1 This Sura was revealed at about the time of the first emigration of

Muhammad's followers to Abyssinia, A. 5. The manner in which the Prophet

cancelled the objectionable verses 19, 20, is the strongest proof of his

sincerity (as also is the opening of Sura 1xxx.) at this period. Had he not

done so, nothing would have been easier for him than to have effected a

reconciliation with the powerful party in Mecca, who had recently compelled

his followers to emigrate.

2 The Angel Gabriel, to the meaning of whose name, as the strong one of God,

these words probably allude.

3 That is, Beyond which neither men nor angels can pass (Djelal). The

original word is also rendered, the Lote-Tree of the extremity, or of the

loftiest spot in Paradise, in the seventh Heaven, on the right hand of the

throne of God. Its leaves are fabled to be as numerous as the members of the

whole human family, and each leaf to bear the name of an individual. This

tree is shaken on the night of the 15th of Ramadan every year a little after

sunset, when the leaves on which are inscribed the names of those who are to

die in the ensuing year fall, either wholly withered, or with more or less

green remaining, according to the months or weeks the person has yet to live.

4 The Sidrah is a prickly plum, which is called Ber in India, the zizyphus

Jujuba of Linnæus. A decoction of the leaves is used in India to wash the

dead, on account of the sacredness of the tree.

5 Hosts of adoring angels, by which the tree was masked.

6 Al-Lat or El-Lat, probably the Alilat of Herodotus (iii. 8) was an idol at

Nakhlah, a place east of the present site of Mecca. Al-Ozza was an idol of

the Kinanah tribe; but its hereditary priests were the Banu Solaym, who were

stationed along the mercantile road to Syria in the neighbourhood of Chaibar.

7 When at the first recital of this Sura, the prophet had reached this verse,

he continued,

These are the exalted females, [or, sublime swans, i.e., mounting nearer and

nearer to God]

And truly their intercession may be expected.

These words, however, which were received by the idolaters with great

exultation, were disowned by Muhammad in the course of a few days as a

Satanic suggestion, and replaced by the text as it now stands. The

probability is that the difficulties of his position led him to attempt a

compromise of which he speedily repented. In the Suras subsequent to this

period the denunciations of idolatry become much sterner and clearer. The

authorities are given by Weil, Sprenger and Muir. See Sura [lxvii.] xvii. 74-

76.

8 Verses 26-33 are probably later than the previous part of the Sura, but

inserted with reference to it. Some (as Omar b. Muhammad and 1tq.) consider

verse 33, or (as Itq.36) verses 34-42, or (as Omar b. Muhammad) the whole

Sura, to have originated at Medina.

9 Ex spermate cum seminatum fuerit.

10 The Dog-star, worshipped by the Arabians.

11 Compare the refrain in Sura lv. p. 74.

SURA LXX.-THE STEPS OR ASCENTS [XLVII.]

MECCA.-44 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

A SUITOR sued1 for punishment to light suddenly

On the infidels: none can hinder

God from inflicting it, the master of those ASCENTS,

By which the angels and the spirit ascend to him in a day, whose length is

fifty thousand years.2

Be thou patient therefore with becoming patience;

They forsooth regard that day as distant,

But we see it nigh:

The day when the heavens shall become as molten brass,

And the mountains shall become like flocks of wool:

And friend shall not question of friend,

Though they look at one another. Fain would the wicked redeem himself from

punishment on that day at the price of his children,

Of his spouse and his brother,

And of his kindred who shewed affection for him,

And of all who are on the earth that then it might deliver him.

But no. For the fire,

Dragging by the scalp,

Shall claim him who turned his back and went away,

And amassed and hoarded.

Man truly is by creation hasty;

When evil befalleth him, impatient;

But when good falleth to his lot, tenacious.

Not so the prayerful,

Who are ever constant at their prayers;

And of whose substance there is a due and stated portion

For him who asketh, and for him who is ashamed3 to beg;

And who own the judgment-day a truth,

And who thrill with dread at the chastisement of their Lord-

For there is none safe from the chastisement of their Lord-

And who control their desires,

(Save with their wives or the slaves whom their right hands have won, for

there they shall be blameless;

But whoever indulge their desires beyond this are transgressors);

And who are true to their trusts and their engagements,

And who witness uprightly,

And who keep strictly the hours of prayer:

These shall dwell, laden with honours, amid gardens.

But what hath come to the unbelievers that they run at full stretch around

thee,

On the right hand and on the left, in bands?

Is it that every man of them would fain enter that garden of delights?

Not at all. We have created them, they know of what.

It needs not that I swear by the Lord of the East and of the West4 that we

have power.

To replace them with better than themselves: neither are we to be hindered.

Wherefore let them flounder on and disport them, till they come face to face

with their threatened day,

The day on which they shall flock up out of their graves in haste like men

who rally to a standard:-

Their eyes downcast; disgrace shall cover them. Such their threatened day.

_______________________

1 Lit. asking one asked; probably some unbeliever, with reference to the

opening of Sura lvi., p. 60, or like statements in some previous Sura.

2 The expression is hyperbolical, and, as such, identical with Sura [lxx.]

xxxii. 4. Compare also Sura xcvii., p. 37. where the descent is said to take

place in a single night.

3 Lit. forbidden or prevented by shame.

4 See next Sura. v. 16.

SURA LV.-THE MERCIFUL [XLVIII.]

MECCA.-78 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

The God of MERCY hath taught the Koran,

Hath created man,

Hath taught him articulate speech,

The Sun and the Moon have each their times,

And the plants and the trees bend in adoration.

And the Heaven, He hath reared it on high, and hath appointed the balance;

That in the balance ye should not transgress.

Weigh therefore with fairness, and scant not the balance.

And the Earth, He hath prepared it for the living tribes:

Therein are fruits, and the palms with sheathed clusters,

And the grain with its husk, and the fragrant plants.

Which then of the bounties of your Lord will ye twain1 deny?

He created man of clay like that of the potter.

And He created the djinn of pure fire:

Which then of the bounties, etc.

He is the Lord of the East,2

He is the Lord of the West:

Which, etc.

He hath let loose the two seas3 which meet each other:

Yet between them is a barrier which they overpass not:

Which, etc.

From each he bringeth up pearls both great and small:

Which, etc.

And His are the ships towering up at sea like mountains:

Which, etc.

All on the earth shall pass away,

But the face of thy Lord shall abide resplendent with majesty and glory:

Which, etc.

To Him maketh suit all that is in the Heaven and the Earth. Every day doth

some new work employ Him:

Which, etc.

We will find leisure to judge you, O ye men and djinn:4

Which, etc.

O company of djinn and men, if ye can overpass the bounds of the Heavens and

the Earth, then overpass them. But by our leave only shall ye overpass them:

Which, etc.

A bright flash of fire shall be hurled at you both, and molten brass, and ye

shall not defend yourselves from it:

Which, etc.

When the Heaven shall be cleft asunder, and become rose red, like stained

leather:

Which, etc.

On that day shall neither man nor djinn be asked of his sin:

Which, etc.

By their tokens shall the sinners be known, and they shall be seized by their

forelocks and their feet:

Which, etc.

"This is Hell which sinners treated as a lie."

To and fro shall they pass between it and the boiling water:

Which, etc.

But for those who dread the majesty of their Lord shall be two gardens:

Which, etc.

With o'erbranching trees in each:

Which, etc.

In each two kinds of every fruit:

Which, etc.

On couches with linings of brocade shall they recline, and the fruit of the

two gardens shall be within easy reach:

Which, etc.

Therein shall be the damsels with retiring glances, whom nor man nor djinn

hath touched before them:

Which, etc.

Like jacynths and pearls:

Which, etc.

Shall the reward of good be aught but good?

Which, etc.

And beside these shall be two other gardens:5

Which, etc.

Of a dark green:

Which, etc.

With gushing fountains in each:

Which, etc.

In each, fruits and the palm and the pomegranate:

Which, etc.

In each, the fair, the beauteous ones:

Which, etc.

With large dark eyeballs, kept close in their pavilions:

Which, etc.

Whom man hath never touched, nor any djinn:6

Which, etc.

Their spouses on soft green cushions and on beautiful carpets shall recline:

Which, etc.

Blessed be the name of thy Lord, full of majesty and glory.

_______________________

1 Men and djinn. The verb is in the dual.

2 Lit. of the two easts, of the two wests, i.e., of all that lies between the

extreme points at which the sun rises and sets at the winter and summer

solstices.

3 Lit. he hath set at large, poured forth over the earth the masses of fresh

and salt water which are in contact at the mouths of rivers, etc. See Sura

[lxviii.] xxvii. 62; [lxxxvi.] xxxv. 13.

4 Lit. O ye two weights; hence, treasures; and, generally, any collective

body of men or things.

5 One for men, the other for the Genii; or, two for each man and Genius; or,

both are for the inferior classes of Muslims. Beidh.

6 It should be remarked that these promises of the Houris of Paradise are

almost exclusively to be found in Suras written at a time when Muhammad had

only a single wife of 60 years of age, and that in all the ten years

subsequent to the Hejira, women are only twice mentioned as part of the

reward of the faithful. Suras ii. 23 and iv. 60. While in Suras xxxvi. 56;

xliii. 70; xiii. 23; xl. 8 the proper wives of the faithful are spoken of as

accompanying their husbands into the gardens of bliss.

SURA LIV.-THE MOON [XLIX.]

MECCA.-55 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

The hour hath approached and the MOON hath been cleft:

But whenever they see a miracle they turn aside and say, This is well-devised

magic.

And they have treated the prophets as impostors, and follow their own lusts;

but everything is unalterably fixed.

A message of prohibition had come to them-

Consummate wisdom-but warners profit them not.

Quit them then. On the day when the summoner shall summon to a stern

business,

With downcast eyes shall they come forth from their graves, as if they were

scattered locusts,

Hastening to the summoner. "This," shall the infidels say, "is the

distressful day."

Before them the people of Noah treated the truth as a lie. Our servant did

they charge with falsehood, and said, "Demoniac!" and he was rejected.

Then cried he to his Lord, "Verily, they prevail against me; come thou

therefore to my succour."

So we opened the gates of Heaven with water which fell in torrents,

And we caused the earth to break forth with springs, and their waters met by

settled decree.

And we bare him on a vessel made with planks and nails.

Under our eyes it floated on: a recompence to him who had been rejected with

unbelief.

And we left it a sign: but, is there any one who receives the warning?

And how great was my vengeance and my menace!

Easy for warning have we made the Koran-but, is there any one who receives

the warning?

The Adites called the truth a lie: but how great was my vengeance and my

menace;

For we sent against them a roaring wind in a day of continued distress:

It tore men away as though they were uprooted palm stumps.

And how great was my vengeance and my menace!

Easy for warning have we made the Koran-but, is there any one who receives

the warning?

The tribe of Themoud treated the threatenings as lies:

And they said, "Shall we follow a single man from among ourselves? Then

verily should we be in error and in folly.

To him alone among us is the office of warning entrusted? No! he is an

impostor, an insolent person."

To-morrow shall they learn who is the impostor, the insolent.

"For we will send the she-camel to prove them: do thou mark them well, O

Saleh, and be patient:

And foretell them that their waters shall1 be divided between themselves and

her, and that every draught shall come by turns to them."

But they called to their comrade, and he took a knife and ham-strung her.

And how great was my vengeance and my menance!

We sent against them a single shout; and they became like the dry sticks of

the fold-builders.

Easy have we made the Koran for warning-but, is there any one who receives

the warning?

The people of Lot treated his warning as a lie;

But we sent a stone-charged wind against them all, except the family of Lot,

whom at daybreak we delivered,

By our special grace-for thus we reward the thankful.

He, indeed, had warned them of our severity, but of that warning they

doubted.

Even this guess did they demand: therefore we deprived them of sight,

And said, "Taste ye my vengeance and my menace;"

And in the morning a relentless punishment overtook them.

Easy have we made the Koran for warning but, is there any one who receives

the warning?

To the people of Pharaoh also came the threatenings:

All our miracles did they treat as impostures. Therefore seized we them as he

only can seize, who is the Mighty, the Strong.

Are your infidels, O Meccans, better men than these? Is there an exemption

for you in the sacred Books?

Will they say, "We are a host that lend one another aid?"

The host shall be routed, and they shall turn them back.

But, that Hour is their threatened time, and that Hour shall be most severe

and bitter.

Verily, the wicked are sunk in bewilderment and folly.

On that day they shall be dragged into the fire on their faces. "Taste ye the

touch of Hell."

All things have we created after a fixed decree:

Our command was but one word, swift as the twinkling of an eye.

Of old, too, have we destroyed the like of you-yet is any one warned?

And everything that they do is in the Books;2

Each action, both small and great, is written down.

Verily, amid gardens3 and rivers shall the pious dwell.

In the seat of truth, in the presence of the potent King.

_______________________

1 See Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 155; also Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 71.

2 Kept by the Guardian Angels.

3 The Talmudic descriptions of the Gardens-for the later Jews believed in

more than one Paradise-and of the rivers and trees therein, will be found in

Schr der Talm. Rabb. Judenthum, pp. 418-432.

SURA XXXVII.-THE RANKS [L.]

MECCA.-182 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

By the angels ranged in order for Songs of Praise,

And by those who repel demons,1

And by those who recite the Koran for warning,

Truly your God is but one,

Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of all that is between them, and

Lord of the East.2

We have adorned the lower heaven with the adornment of the stars.

They serve also as a guard against every rebellious Satan,

That they overhear not what passeth in the assembly on high, for they are

darted at from every side,3

Driven off and consigned to a lasting torment;

While, if one steal a word by stealth, a glistening flame pursueth him.

Ask the Meccans then, Are they, or the angels whom we have made, the stronger

creation? Aye, of coarse clay have we created them.

But while thou marvellest they mock;

When they are warned, no warning do they take;

And when they see a sign, they fall to mocking,

And say, "This is no other than clear sorcery:

What! when dead, and turned to dust and bones, shall we indeed be raised?

Our sires also of olden times?"

Say, Yes; and ye shall be covered with disgrace.

For, one blast only, and lo! they shall gaze around them, And shall say, "Oh!

woe to us! this is the day of reckoning; This is the day of decision which ye

gainsaid as an untruth."

Gather together those who have acted unjustly, and their consorts,4 and the

gods whom they adored

Beside God; and guide them to the road for Hell.

Set them forth: they shall be questioned.

"How now, that ye help not one another?"

But on this day they shall submit themselves to God,

And shall address one another with mutual reproaches.

They shall say, "In sooth, ye came to us in well-omened sort:"5

But they will answer, "Nay, it was ye who would not believe; and we had no

power whatever over you. Nay, ye were people given to transgress;

Just, therefore, is the doom which our Lord hath passed upon us.6 We shall

surely taste it:

We made you err, for we had erred ourselves."

Partners therefore shall they be in punishment on that day.

Truly, thus will we deal with the wicked,

Because when it was said to them, There is no God but God, they swelled with

pride,

And said, "Shall we then abandon our gods for a crazed poet?"

Nay, he cometh with truth and confirmeth the Sent Ones of old.

Ye shall surely taste the painful punishment,

And ye shall not be rewarded but as ye have wrought,

Save the sincere servants of God!

A stated banquet shall they have

Of fruits; and honoured shall they be

In the gardens of delight,

Upon couches face to face.

A cup shall be borne round among them from a fountain,

Limpid, delicious to those who drink;

It shall not oppress the sense, nor shall they therewith be drunken.

And with them are the large-eyed ones with modest refraining glances, fair

like the sheltered egg.7

And they shall address one another with mutual questions.

Saith one of them, "I truly had a bosom friend,

Who said, 'Art thou of those who credit it?

What! when we shall have died, and become dust and bones, shall we indeed be

judged?"'

He shall say to those around him, "Will ye look?"

And he shall look and see him in the midst of Hell.

And he shall say to him, "By God, thou hadst almost caused me to perish;

And, but for the favour of my Lord, I had surely been of those who have been

brought with thee into torment."

"But do we not die," say the blessed,

"Any other than our first death? and have we escaped the torment?"8

This truly is the great felicity!

For the like of this should the travailers travail!

Is this the better repast or the tree Ez-zakkoum?

Verily, we have made it for a subject of discord to the wicked.

It is a tree which cometh up from the bottom of hell;

Its fruits is as it were the heads of Satans;

And, lo! the damned shall surely eat of it and fill their bellies with it:

Then shall they have, thereon, a mixture of boiling water:

Then shall they return to hell.

They found their fathers erring,

And they hastened on in their footsteps.

Also before them the greater number of the ancients had erred.

Though we had sent warners among them.

But see what was the end of these warned ones,

Except of God's true servants.

Noah called on us of old, and right prompt were we to hear him,9

And we saved him and his family out of the great distress,

And we made his offspring the survivors;

And we left for him with posterity,

"Peace be on Noah throughout the worlds!"

Thus do we reward the well-doers,

For he was one of our believing servants;-

And the rest we drowned.

And truly, of his faith was Abraham,

When he brought to his Lord a perfect heart,

When he said to his father and to his people, "What is this ye worship?

Prefer ye with falsehood gods to God?

And what deem ye of the Lord of the worlds?"

So gazing he gazed towards the stars,

And said, "In sooth I am ill:10

And they turned their back on him and departed.

He went aside to their gods and said, "Do ye not eat?

What aileth you that ye do not speak?"

He broke out upon them, with the right hand striking:

When his tribesmen came back to him with hasty steps

He said, "Worship ye what ye carve,

When God hath created you, and that ye make?"

They said, "Build up a pyre for him and cast him into the glowing flame."

Fain would they plot against him, but we brought them low.

And he said, "Verily, I repair to my Lord who will guide me:

O Lord give me a son, of the righteous."

We announced to him a youth of meekness.

And when he became a full-grown youth,11

His father said to him, "My son, I have seen in a dream that I should

sacrifice thee; therefore, consider what thou seest right."

He said, "My father, do what thou art bidden; of the patient, if

God please, shalt thou find me."

And when they had surrendered them to the will of God, he laid him down upon

his forehead:

We cried unto him, "O Abraham!

Now hast thou satisfied the vision." See how we recompense the righteous.

This was indeed a decisive test.

And we ransomed his son with a costly12 victim,

And we left this13 for him among posterity,

"PEACE BE ON ABRAHAM!"

Thus do we reward the well-doers,

For he was of our believing servants.

And we announced Isaac to him-a righteous Prophet-

And on him and on Isaac we bestowed our blessing. And among their offspring

were well-doers, and others, to their own hurt undoubted sinners.

And of old,14 to Moses and to Aaron shewed we favours:

And both of them, and their people, we rescued from the great distress:

And we succoured them, and they became the conquerors:

And we gave them (Moses and Aaron) each the lucid book:

And we guided them each into the right way:

And we left this for each among posterity,

"PEACE BE ON MOSES AND AARON."

Thus do we reward the well-doers,

For they were two of our believing servants.

And Elias truly was of our Sent Ones,

When he said to his people, "Fear ye not God?

Invoke ye Baal and forsake ye the most skilful Creator?

God is your Lord, and the Lord of your sires of old?"

But they treated him as a liar, and shall therefore be consigned to

punishment,

Except God's faithful servants.

And we left this for him among posterity,

"PEACE BE ON ELIASIN!"15

Thus do we reward the well-doers,

For he was one of our believing servants.

And Lot truly was of our Sent Ones,

When we rescued him and all his family,

Save an aged woman among those who tarried.

Afterward we destroyed the others.

And ye indeed pass by their ruined dwellings at morn

And night: will ye not then reflect?

Jonas, too, was one of the Apostles,

When he fled unto the laden ship,

And lots were cast,16 and he was doomed,

And the fish swallowed him, for he was blameworthy.

But had he not been of those who praise Us,

In its belly had he surely remained, till the day of resurrection.

And we cast him on the bare shore-and he was sick;-

And we caused a gourd-plant to grow up over him,

And we sent him to a hundred thousand persons, or even more,

And because they believed, we continued their enjoyments for a season.

Inquire then of the Meccans whether thy Lord hath daughters, and they, sons?

Have we created the angels females? and did they witness it?

Is it not a falsehood of their own devising, when they say,

"God hath begotten"? They are indeed liars.

Would he have preferred daughters to sons?

What reason have ye for thus judging?

Will ye not then receive this warning?

Have ye a clear proof for them?

Produce your Book if ye speak truth.

And they make him to be of kin with the Djinn: but the Djinn have long known

that these idolaters shall be brought up before God.

Far be the glory of God from what they impute to him.

"His faithful servants do not thus.

Moreover, ye and what ye worship

Shall not stir up any against God,17

Save him who shall burn in Hell.

And verily each one of us hath his appointed place,

And we range ourselves in order,

And we celebrate His praises."18

And if those infidels say,

"Had we a revelation transmitted to us from those of old,19

We had surely been God's faithful servants."

Yet they believe not the Koran. But they shall know its truth at last.

Our word came of old to our servants the apostles,

That they should surely be the succoured,

And that our armies should procure the victory for them.

Turn aside therefore from them for a time,

And behold them, for they too shall in the end behold their doom.

Would they then hasten our vengeance?

But when it shall come down into their courts, an evil morning shall it be to

those who have had their warning.

Turn aside from them therefore for a time.

And behold; for they too shall in the end behold their doom.

Far be the glory of thy Lord, the Lord of all greatness, from what they

impute to him,

And peace be on his Apostles!

And praise be to God the Lord of the worlds.

_______________________

1 I have given in the text the sense of these first two verses according to

the Muhammadan commentators. The original, literally translated, viz. By the

ranks which rank themselves, and by the repellers who repel, would not convey

an intelligible idea to the English reader. Mar. renders, Per ordinantes

ordinando et agitantes agitando.

2 Ar. Easts. Errat in pluralitate mundorum. Mar. But the allusion probably is

to the different points of the horizon at which the sun rises and sets in the

course of the year.

3 See Sura [lvii.] xv. 18.

4 Or, comrades, i.e. the demons.

5 Lit. on the right hand, the side of good omen i.e. with semblance of truth.

6 See Sura [lx.] xxxvi. 6.

7 The ostrich egg carefully protected from dust.

8 Lit. and are we not among the punished?

9 Lit. et sane euge auditores. Mar.

10 And therefore unable to assist at your sacrifices.

11 Lit. cum igitur pervenisset cum eo ad ‘tatem cui competit operandi

studium. Mar. Beidh. When he had attained to the age when he could work with

him. Lane.

12 Brought, says Rabbi Jehoshua, from Paradise by an angel. Midr. fol.

13 This salutation.

14 The Arabic particle which is here and elsewhere rendered of old (also,

already, certainly) serves to mark the position of a past act or event as

prior to the time present, and in all such passages merely gives a fulness

and intensity to our perfect, or pluperfect tense.

15 The form of this word is altered in the original for the sake of the

rhyme.

16 Lit. he cast lots (with the sailors).

17 Nequequam vos ad illud colendum estis Seducturi. Mar.

18 This verse and the six preceding are the words of the Angel.

19 Compare verse 69.

SURA LXXI.-NOAH [LI.]

MECCA.-29 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

We sent NOAH to his people, and said to him, "Warn thou thy people ere there

come on them an afflictive punishment."

He said, "O my people! I come to you a plain-spoken warner:

Serve God and fear Him, and obey me:

Your sins will He forgive you, and respite you till the fixed Time; for when

God's fixed Time hath come, it shall not be put back. Would that ye knew

this!"

He said, "Lord I have cried to my people night and day; and my cry doth but

make them flee from me the more.

So oft as I cry to them, that thou mayest forgive them, they thrust their

fingers into their ears, and wrap themselves in their garments, and persist

in their error, and are disdainfully disdainful.

Then I cried aloud to them:

Then again spake I with plainness, and in private did I secretly address

them:

And I said, Beg forgiveness of your Lord, for He is ready to forgive.

He will send down the very Heaven upon you in plenteous rains;

And will increase you in wealth and children; and will give you gardens, and

will give you watercourses:-

What hath come to you that ye hope not for goodness from the hand of God?

For He it is who hath formed you by successive steps.1

See ye not how God hath created the seven heavens one over the other?

And He hath placed therein the moon as a light, and hath placed there the sun

as a torch;

And God hath caused you to spring forth from the earth like a plant;

Hereafter will He turn you back into it again, and will bring you forth anew-

And God hath spread the earth for you like a carpet,

That ye may walk therein along spacious paths."'

Said Noah, "O my Lord! they rebel against me, and they follow those whose

riches and children do but aggravate their ruin."

And they plotted a great plot;

And they said, "Forsake not your Gods; forsake not Wadd nor Sowah,

Nor Yaghuth and Yahuk and Nesr;"

And they caused many to err;2-and thou, too, O Muhammad! shalt be the means

of increasing only error in the wicked-

Because of their sins they were drowned, and made to go into the Fire;

And they found that they had no helper save God.

And Noah said, "Lord, leave not one single family of Infidels on the Earth:

For if thou leave them they will beguile thy servants and will beget only

sinners, infidels.

O my Lord, forgive me, and my parents, and every one who, being a believer,

shall enter my house, and believers men and women: and add to the wicked

nought but perdition."

_______________________

1 See Sura xxii. 5.

2 Or, the idols had seduced many. Thus Kas. Beidh. gives both interpp.-See

on these idols Freytag's Einleitung, p. 349.

SURA LXXVI.-MAN [LII.]

MECCA.-31 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Doth not a long time pass over MAN, during which he is a thing unremembered?1

We have created man from the union of the sexes that we might prove him; and

hearing, seeing, have we made him:

In a right way have we guided him, be he thankful or ungrateful.

For the Infidels we have got ready chains and collars and flaming fire.

But a wine cup tempered at the camphor fountain2 the just shall quaff:

Fount whence the servants of God shall drink, and guide by channels from

place to place;

They who fulfilled their vows, and feared the day whose woes will spread far

and wide;

Who though longing for it themselves, bestowed their food on the poor and the

orphan and the captive:

"We feed you for the sake of God: we seek from you neither recompense nor

thanks:3

A stern and calamitous day dread we from our Lord."

From the evil therefore of that day hath God delivered them and cast on them

brightness of face and joy:

And hath rewarded their constancy, with Paradise and silken robes:

Reclining therein on bridal couches, nought shall they know of sun or

piercing cold:

Its shades shall be close over them, and low shall its fruits hang down:

And vessels of silver and goblets like flagons shall be borne round among

them:

Flagons of silver whose measure themselves shall mete.

And there shall they be given to drink of the cup tempered with zendjebil

(ginger)

From the fount therein whose name is Selsebil (the softly flowing).

Aye-blooming youths go round among them. When thou lookest at them thou

wouldest deem them scattered pearls;

And when thou seest this, thou wilt see delights and a vast kingdom:

Their clothing green silk robes and rich brocade: with silver bracelets shall

they be adorned; and drink of a pure beverage shall their Lord give them.

This shall be your recompense. Your efforts shall meet with thanks.

We ourselves have sent down to thee the Koran as a missive from on high.

Await then with patience the judgments of thy Lord, and obey not the wicked

among them and the unbelieving:

And make mention of the name of thy Lord at morn, at even,

And at night. Adore him, and praise him the livelong night.

But these men love the fleeting present, and leave behind them the heavy day

of doom.

Ourselves have we created them, and strengthened their joints; and when we

please, with others like unto themselves will we replace them.

This truly is a warning: And whoso willeth, taketh the way to his Lord;

But will it ye shall not, unless God will it, for God is Knowing, Wise.

He causeth whom He will to enter into his mercy. But for the evil doers, He

hath made ready an afflictive chastisement.

_______________________

1 When in the womb.

2 With (the water of) Kafoor. Lane.

3 Desire no recompense from you.

Suras 51–60 (Rodwell Edition Order)

SURA XLIV.-SMOKE [LIII.]

MECCA.-59 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Ha. Mim.1 By this clear Book!

See! on a blessed night2 have we sent it down, for we would warn mankind:

On the night wherein all things are disposed in wisdom,3

By virtue of our behest. Lo! we have ever sent forth Apostles,

A mercy from thy Lord: he truly heareth and knoweth all things-

Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth and of all that is between them,-if ye

be firm in faith-

There is no God but He!-He maketh alive and killeth!-Your Lord and the Lord

of your sires of old!

Yet with doubts do they disport them.

But mark them on the day when the Heaven shall give out a palpable SMOKE,

Which shall enshroud mankind: this will be an afflictive torment.

They will cry, "Our Lord! relieve us from this torment: see! we are

believers."

But how did warning avail them, when an undoubted apostle had come to them;

And they turned their backs on him, and said, "Taught by others, possessed?"

Were we to relieve you from the plague even a little, ye would certainly

relapse.4

On the day when we shall fiercely put forth our great fierceness, we will

surely take vengeance on them!

Of old, before their time, had we proved the people of Pharaoh, when a noble

apostle presented himself to them.

"Send away with me," cried he, "the servants of God; for I am an apostle

worthy of all credit:

And exalt not yourselves against God, for I come to you with undoubted power;

And I take refuge with Him who is my Lord and your Lord, that ye stone me

not:

And if ye believe me not, at least separate yourselves from me."

And he cried to his Lord, "That these are a wicked people."

"March forth then, said God, with my servants by night, for ye will be

pursued.

And leave behind you the cleft sea: they are a drowned host."

How many a garden and fountain did they quit!

And corn fields and noble dwellings!

And pleasures in which they rejoiced them!

So was it: and we gave them as a heritage to another people.

Nor Heaven nor Earth wept for them, nor was their sentence respited;

And we rescued the children of Israel from a degrading affliction-

From Pharaoh, for he was haughty, given to excess.

And we chose them, in our prescience, above all peoples,5

And we shewed them miracles wherein was their clear trial.

Yet these infidels say,

"There is but our first death, neither shall we be raised again:

Bring back our sires, if ye be men of truth."

Are they better than the people of Tobba,6

And those who flourished before them whom we destroyed for their evil deeds?

We have not created the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is between them in

sport:

We have not created them but for a serious end:7 but the greater part of them

understand it not.

Verily the day of severing8 shall be the appointed time of all:

A day when the master shall not at all be aided by the servant, neither shall

they be helped;

Save those on whom God shall have mercy: for He is the mighty, the merciful.

Verily the tree of Ez-Zakkoum9

Shall be the sinner's10 food:

Like dregs of oil shall it boil up in their bellies,

Like the boiling of scalding water.

"-Seize ye him, and drag him into the mid-fire;

Then pour on his head of the tormenting boiling water.

-'Taste this:' for thou forsooth art the mighty, the honourable!

Lo! this is that of which ye doubted."

But the pious shall be in a secure place,

Amid gardens and fountains,

Clothed in silk and richest robes, facing one another:

Thus shall it be: and we will wed them to the virgins with large dark eyes:

Therein shall they call, secure, for every kind of fruit;

Therein, their first death passed, shall they taste death no more; and He

shall keep them from the pains of Hell:-

'Tis the gracious bounty of thy Lord! This is the great felicity.

We have made this Koran easy for thee in thine own tongue, that they may take

the warning.

Therefore wait thou, for they are waiting.11

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. I, p. 32.

2 Of the 23rd and 24th of Ramadhan, in which, according to the Muslim creed,

all the events of the year subsequent are arranged. See Sura xcvii. n. 2, p.

27.

3 Lit. We settle each wise affair-called wise, because proceeding direct from

the will of Him who is absolute wisdom.

4 Beidh, and others suppose this verse to have been revealed at Medina. This

opinion, however, is based upon the supposition that it refers to the famine

with which Mecca was visited after the Hejira.

5 Comp. Ex. xx. 20; Deut. viii. 16.

6 Tobba, i.e. Chalif or successor, is the title of the Kings of Yemen; or of

Hadramont, Saba, and Hamyar.-See Pocock, Spec. Hist. Ar. p. 60.

7 Lit. in truth.

8 That is, Of the good from the bad.

9 See Sura xxxvii. 60, p. 81.

10 The commentators suppose this sinner to be Abu Jahl, one of the chief of

the Koreisch, and the bitter enemy of Muhammad.

11 To see the turn which events may take.

SURA L.-KAF [LIV.]

MECCA.-45 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.

Kaf1. By the glorious Koran:

They marvel forsooth that one of themselves hath come to them charged with

warnings. "This," say the infidels, "is a marvellous thing:

What! when dead and turned to dust shall we. . . .? Far off is such a return

as this?"

Now know we what the earth consumeth of them, and with us is a Book in which

account is kept.

But they have treated the truth which hath come to them as falsehood;

perplexed therefore is their state.

Will they not look up to the heaven above them, and consider how we have

reared it and decked it forth, and that there are no flaws therein?

And as to the earth, we have spread it out, and have thrown the mountains

upon it, and have caused an upgrowth in it of all beauteous kinds of plants,

For insight and admonition to every servant who loveth to turn to God:

And we send down the rain from Heaven with its blessings, by which we cause

gardens to spring forth and the grain of harvest,

And the tall palm trees with date-bearing branches one above the other

For man's nourishment: And life give we thereby to a dead country. So also

shall be the resurrection.

Ere the days of these (Meccans) the people of Noah, and the men of Rass2 and

Themoud, treated their prophets as impostors:

And Ad and Pharaoh, and the brethren of Lot and the dwellers in the forest,

and the people of Tobba,3 all gave the lie to their prophets: justly,

therefore, were the menaces inflicted.

Are we wearied out with the first creation? Yet are they in doubt with regard

to a new creation!4

We created man: and we know what his soul whispereth to him, and we are

closer to him than his neck-vein.

When the two angels charged with taking account shall take it, one sitting on

the right hand, the other on the left:

Not a word doth he utter, but there is a watcher with him ready to note it

down:

And the stupor of certain death cometh upon him: "This is what thou wouldst

have shunned"-

And there shall be a blast on the trumpet,-it is the threatened day!

And every soul shall come,-an angel with it urging it along, and an angel to

witness against it5-

Saith he, "Of this day didst thou live in heedlessness: but we have taken off

thy veil from thee, and thy sight is becoming sharp this day."

And he who is at this side6 shall say, "This is what I am prepared with

against thee."

And God will say, "Cast into Hell, ye twain, every infidel, every hardened

one,

The hinderer of the good, the transgressor, the doubter,

Who set up other gods with God. Cast ye him into the fierce torment."

He who is at his side shall say, "O our Lord! I led him not astray, yet was

he in an error wide of truth."

He shall say, "Wrangle not in my presence. I had plied you beforehand with

menaces:

My doom changeth not, and I am not unjust to man."

On that day will we cry to Hell, "Art thou full?" And it shall say, "Are

there more?"7

And not far from thence shall Paradise be brought near unto the Pious:

- "This is what ye have been promised: to every one who hath turned in

penitence to God and kept his laws;

Who hath feared the God of Mercy in secret, and come to him with a contrite

heart:

Enter it in peace: this is the day of Eternity."

There shall they have all that they can desire: and our's will it be to

augment their bliss:

And how many generations have we destroyed ere the days of these (Meccans),

mightier than they in strength! Search ye then the land. Is there any escape?

Lo! herein is warning for him who hath a heart, or giveth ear, and is himself

an eye-witness.8

We created the heavens and the earth and all that is between them in six

days, and no weariness touched us.9

Wherefore put up with what they say, and celebrate the praise of thy Lord

before sunrise and before sunset:

And praise Him in the night: and perform the two final prostrations.

And list for the day whereon the crier shall cry from a place near to every

one alike:

The day on which men shall in truth hear that shout will be the day of their

coming forth from the grave.

Verily, we cause to live, and we cause to die. To us shall all return.

On the day when the earth shall swiftly cleave asunder over the dead, will

this gathering be easy to Us.

We know best what the infidels say: and thou art not to compel them.

Warn then by the Koran those who fear my menace.

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. I, p. 32.

2 See [lxvi.] xxv. 40.

3 See xliv. 36, p. 90.

4 The Resurrection.

5 Lit. a driver and a witness.

6 The Satan who is chained to him. Sura [lxxi.] xli. 24.

7 Lit. is there any addition? which some explain as if Hell enquired whether,

being already full, any addition could be made to its size. Comp. Prov. xxx.

15, and Othioth Derabbi Akiba, 8, 1: "That the Prince of Hell saith daily,

Give me food enough, is clear from what is said (Is. v. 14). Therefore Shaol

hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure, etc."

8 That is, of the ruins of the destroyed cities, etc.

9 This verse is said (by Omar b. Muhammad, Itq. 36, Djelal Eddin, ap. Maracc.

and Beidh.) to have been revealed in answer to the Jews who told the Prophet

that if God rested on the Sabbath, it was because he was weary. But a

connection with verse 14 seems more natural.

SURA XX.1-TA. HA. [LV.]

MECCA.-135 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

TA. HA.2 Not to sadden thee have we sent down this Koran to thee,

But as a warning for him who feareth;

It is a missive from Him who hath made the earth and the lofty heavens!

The God of Mercy sitteth on his throne:

His, whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth, and

whatsoever is between them both, and whatsoever is beneath the humid soil!

Thou needest not raise thy voice:3 for He knoweth the secret whisper, and the

yet more hidden.

God! There is no God but He! Most excellent His titles!

Hath the history of Moses reached thee?

When he saw a fire, and said to his family, "Tarry ye here, for I perceive a

fire:

Haply I may bring you a brand from it, or find at the fire a guide."4

And when he came to it, he was called to, "O Moses!

Verily, I am thy Lord:. therefore pull off thy shoes: for thou art in the

holy valley of Towa.

And I have chosen thee: hearken then to what shall be revealed.

Verily, I am God: there is no God but me: therefore worship me, and observe

prayer for a remembrance of me.

Verily the hour is coming:-I all but manifest it-

That every soul may be recompensed for its labours.

Nor let him who believeth not therein and followeth his lust, turn thee aside

from this truth, and thou perish.

Now, what is that in thy right hand, O Moses?"

Said he, "It is my staff on which I lean, and with which I beast down leaves

for my sheep, and I have other uses for it."

He said, "Cast it down, O Moses!"

So he cast it down, and lo! it became a serpent that ran along.

He said, "Lay hold on it, and fear not: to its former state will we restore

it."

"Now place thy right hand to thy arm-pit: it shall come forth white, but

unhurt:-another sign!-

That We may shew thee the greatest of our signs.

Go to Pharaoh, for he hath burst all bounds."

He said, "O my Lord! enlarge my breast for me,

And make my work easy for me,

And loose the knot of my tongue,5

That they may understand my speech.

And give me a counsellor6 from among my family,

Aaron my brother;

By him gird up my loins,7

And make him a colleague in my work,

That we may praise thee oft and oft remember thee,

For thou regardest us."

He said, "O Moses, thou hast obtained thy suit:

Already, at another time, have we showed thee favour,

When we spake unto thy mother what was spoken:

'Cast him into the ark:8 then cast him on the sea [the river], and the sea

shall throw him on the shore: and an enemy to me and an enemy to him shall

take him up.' And I myself have made thee an object of love,

That thou mightest be reared in mine eye.

When thy sister went and said, 'Shall I shew you one who will nurse him?'9

Then We returned thee to thy mother that her eye might be cheered, and that

she might not grieve. And when thou slewest a person, We delivered thee from

trouble, and We tried thee with other trial.

For years didst thou stay among the people of Midian; then camest thou hither

by my decree, O Moses:

And I have chosen thee for Myself.

Go thou and thy brother with my signs and be not slack to remember me.

Go ye to Pharaoh, for he hath burst all bounds:

But speak ye to him with gentle speech; haply he will reflect or fear."

They said, "O our Lord! truly we fear lest he break forth against us, or act

with exceeding injustice."

He said, "Fear ye not, for I am with you both. I will hearken and I will

behold.

Go ye then to him and say, 'Verily we are Sent ones of thy Lord; send

therefore the children of Israel with us and vex them not: now are we come to

thee with signs from thy Lord, and, Peace shall be on him who followeth the

right guidance.

For now hath it been revealed to us, that chastisement shall be on him who

chargeth with falsehood, and turneth him away."'

And he said, "Who is your Lord, O Moses?"

He said, "Our Lord is He who hath given to everything its form and then

guideth it aright."

"But what," said he, "was the state of generations past?"10

He said, "The knowledge thereof is with my Lord in the Book of his decrees.

My Lord erreth not, nor forgetteth.

He hath spread the earth as a bed, and hath traced out paths for you therein,

and hath sent down rain from Heaven, and by it we bring forth the kinds11 of

various herbs:

-'Eat ye, and feed your cattle.' Of a truth in this are signs unto men endued

with understanding.

From it have we created you, and into it will we return you, and out of it

will we bring you forth a second time."12

And we shewed him all our signs: but he treated them as falsehoods, and

refused to believe.

He said, "Hast thou come, O Moses, to drive us from our land by thine

enchantments?

Therefore will we assuredly confront thee with like enchantments: so appoint

a meeting between us and you-we will not fail it, we, and do not thou-in a

place alike for both."

He said, "On the feast day13 be your meeting, and in broad daylight let the

people be assembled."

And Pharaoh turned away, and collected his craftsmen and came.

Said Moses to them, "Woe to you! devise not a lie against God:

For then will he destroy you by a punishment. They who have lied have ever

perished."

And the magicians discussed their plan, and spake apart in secret:

They said, "These two are surely sorcerers: fain would they drive you from

your land by their sorceries, and lead away in their paths your chiefest men:

So muster your craft: then come in order: well this day shall it be for him,

who shall gain the upper hand."

They said, "O Moses, wilt thou first cast down thy rod, or shall we be the

first who cast?"

He said, "Yes, cast ye down first." And lo! by their enchantment their cords

and rods seemed to him as if they ran.

And Moses conceived a secret fear within him.

We said, "Fear not, for thou shalt be the uppermost:

Cast forth then what is in thy right hand: it shall swallow up what they have

produced: they have only produced the deceit of an enchanter: and come where

he may, ill shall an enchanter fare."

And the magicians fell down and worshipped. They said,

"We believe in the Lord of Aaron and of Moses."

Said Pharaoh, "Believe ye on him ere I give you leave? He, in sooth, is your

Master who hath taught you magic. I will therefore cut off your hands and

your feet on opposite sides, and I will crucify you on trunks of the palm,

and assuredly shall ye learn which of us is severest in punishing, and who is

the more abiding."14

They said, "We will not have more regard to thee than to the clear tokens

which have come to us, or than to Him who hath made us: doom the doom thou

wilt: Thou canst only doom as to this present life: of a truth we have

believed on our Lord that he may pardon us our sins and the sorcery to which

thou hast forced us, for God is better, and more abiding than thou.15

As for him who shall come before his Lord laden with crime-for him verily is

Hell: he shall not die in it and he shall not live.

But he who shall come before Him, a believer, with righteous works,-these!

the loftiest grades await them:

Gardens of Eden, beneath whose trees16 the rivers flow: therein shall they

abide for ever. This, the reward of him who hath been pure."

Then revealed we to Moses, "Go forth by night with my servants and cleave for

them a dry path in the sea;

Fear not thou to be overtaken, neither be thou afraid."

And Pharaoh followed them with his hosts, and the whelming billows of the sea

overwhelmed them,17 for Pharaoh misled his people, and did not guide them.

O children of Israel! we rescued you from your foes; and We appointed a

meeting with you on the right side of the mountain; and We caused the manna

and the quail to descend upon you:

"Eat," said We, "of the good things with which we have supplied you; but

without excess, lest my wrath fall upon you; for on whom my wrath doth fall,

he perisheth outright.

Surely however will I forgive him who turneth to God and believeth, and

worketh righteousness, and then yieldeth to guidance.

But what hath hastened thee on apart from thy people,18 O Moses?"

He said, "They are hard on my footsteps: but to thee, O Lord, have I

hastened, that thou mightest be well pleased with me."

He said, "Of a truth now have we proved thy people since thou didst leave

them, and Samiri19 had led them astray."

And Moses returned to his people, angered, sorrowful.

He said, "O my people! did not your Lord promise you a good promise? Was the

time of my absence long to you? or desired ye that wrath from your Lord

should light upon you, that ye failed in your promise to me?"

They said, "Not of our own accord have we failed in the promise to thee, but

we were made to bring loads of the people's trinkets, and we threw them into

the fire and Samiri likewise cast them in, and brought forth to them a

corporeal lowing20 calf: and they said, "This is your God and the God of

Moses, whom he hath forgotten."'

What! saw they not that it returned them no answer, and could neither hurt

nor help them?

And Aaron had before said to them, "O my people! by this calf are ye only

proved: surely your Lord is the God of Mercy: follow me therefore and obey my

bidding."

They said, "We will not cease devotion to it, till Moses come back to us."

He said, "O Aaron! when thou sawest that they had gone astray, what hindered

thee from following me? Hast thou then disobeyed my command?"

He said, "O Son of my mother! seize me not by my beard, nor by my head:

indeed I feared lest thou shouldst say,

Thou hast rent the children of Isreal asunder, and hast not observed my

orders."'

He said, "And what was thy motive, O Samiri?" He said, "I saw what they saw

not: so I took a handful of dust from the track21 of the messenger of God,

and flung it into the calf, for so my soul prompted me."

He said, "Begone then: verily thy doom even in this life shall be to say,

'Touch me not.'22 And there is a threat against thee, which thou shalt not

escape hereafter. Now look at thy god to which thou hast continued so

devoted: we will surely burn it and reduce it to ashes, which we will cast

into the sea.

Your God is God, beside whom there is no God: In his knowledge he embraceth

all things."

Thus do We recite to thee histories of what passed of old; and from ourself

have we given thee admonition.

Whoso shall turn aside from it shall verily carry a burden on the day of

Resurrection:

Under it shall they remain: and grievous, in the day of Resurrection, shall

it be to them to bear.

On that day there shall be a blast on the trumpet, and We will gather the

wicked together on that day with leaden23 eyes:

They shall say in a low voice, one to another,-"Ye tarried but ten days on

earth."

We are most knowing with respect to that which they will say when the most

veracious24 of them will say. "Ye have not tarried above a day."

And they will ask thee of the mountains: SAY: scattering my Lord will scatter

them in dust;

And he will leave them a level plain: thou shalt see in it no hollows or

jutting hills.

On that day shall men follow their summoner25-he marcheth straight on: and

low shall be their voices before the God of Mercy, nor shalt thou hear aught

but the light footfall.

No intercession shall avail on that day, save his whom the God of Mercy shall

allow to intercede, and whose words he shall approve.

He knoweth their future and their past; but in their own knowledge they

comprehend it not:-

And humble shall be their faces before Him that Liveth, the Self-subsisting:

and undone he, who shall bear the burden of iniquity;

But he who shall have done the things that are right and is a believer, shall

fear neither wrong nor loss.

Thus have We sent down to thee an Arabic Koran, and have set forth menaces

therein diversely, that haply they may fear God, or that it may give birth to

reflection in them.

Exalted then be God, the King, the Truth! Be not hasty in its recital26 while

the revelation of it to thee is incomplete. Say rather, "O my Lord, increase

knowledge unto me."

And of old We made a covenant with Adam; but he forgat it; and we found no

firmness of purpose in him.

And when We said to the angels, "Fall down and worship Adam," they worshipped

all, save Eblis, who refused: and We said, "O Adam! this truly is a foe to

thee and to thy wife. Let him not therefore drive you out of the garden, and

ye become wretched;

For to thee is it granted that thou shalt not hunger therein, neither shalt

thou be naked;

But Satan whispered him: said he, "O Adam! shall I shew thee the tree of

Eternity,27 and the Kingdom that faileth not?"

And they both ate thereof, and their nakedness appeared to them, and they

began to sew of the leaves of the Garden to cover them, and Adam disobeyed

his Lord and went astray.

Afterwards his Lord chose him for himself, and was turned towards him, and

guided him.

And God said, "Get ye all down hence, the one of you a foe unto the other.

Hereafter shall guidance come unto you from me;

And whoso followeth my guidance shall not err, and shall not be wretched:

But whoso turneth away from my monition, his truly shall be a life of misery:

And We will assemble him with others on the day of Resurrection, blind."28

He will say, "O my Lord! why hast thou assembled me with others, blind?

whereas I was endowed with sight."

He will answer, "Thus is it, because our signs came unto thee and thou didst

forget them, and thus shalt thou be forgotten this day."

Even thus will We recompense him who hath transgressed and hath not believed

in the signs of his Lord; and assuredly the chastisement of the next world

will be more severe and more lasting.

Are not they, who walk the very places where they dwelt, aware how many

generations we have destroyed before them? Verily in this are signs to men of

insight.

And had not a decree of respite from thy Lord first gone forth, their

chastisement had at once ensued. Yet the time is fixed.

Put up then with what they say; and celebrate the praise of thy Lord before

the sunrise, and before its setting; and some time in the night do thou

praise him, and in the extremes29 of the day, that thou haply mayest please

Him.

And strain not thine eye after what We have bestowed on divers of them-the

braveries of this world-that we may thereby prove them. The portion which thy

Lord will give, is better and more lasting.

Enjoin prayer on thy family, and persevere therein. We ask not of thee to

find thine own provision-we will provide for thee, and a happy issue shall

there be to piety.

But they say, "If he come not to us with a sign from his Lord . . .!"30 But

have not clear proofs for the Koran come to them, in what is in the Books of

old?

And had We destroyed them by a chastisement before its time, they would

surely have said, "O our Lord! How could we believe if thou didst not send

unto us an Apostle that we might follow thy signs ere that we were humbled

and disgraced."

SAY: Each one of us awaiteth the end. Wait ye then, and ye shall know which

of us have been followers of the even way, and who hath been the rightly

guided.

_______________________

1 The first 14 or 16 verses of this Sura are said to have induced Omar to

embrace Islam (His. 226. Ibn Sâd, i. and v. Comp. Weil, p. 60. Causs. i. 396

ff.) in the sixth year before the Hejira.

2 Freytag supposes these letters to mean, Hush! but see Sura lxviii. 1, p.

32.

3 Lit. if thou raise thy voice.

4 Lit. guidance. Moses had lost his way, say the Commentators, when

journeying to Egypt to visit his mother.

5 The Muhammadan Commentators tell how Moses when a child burnt his tongue

with a live coal. The same story is found in Midr. Jalkut on Ex. c. 166, and

in Shalsheleth Hakabalah, p. 5, b. Ed. Amsterd.

6 Lit vizir.

7 Or, strengthen my back.

8 The form of the word in the original is not the pure Hebraic, but the later

Rabbinic form.

9 See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 11, 12.

10 What is their condition after their death as to happiness or misery.

Beidh. whom Sale follows. But the word state, which Mar. renders mens, refers

rather to their creed. "How," enquires Pharaoh, "do you explain the fact that

the generations of men have always practised a different worship?"

11 Lit. pairs.

12 The Midrasch Tanchumah on Ex. vii. gives a very similar dialogue between

Pharaoh and Moses.

13 Lit. the day of ornament.

14 In punishing. Beidh.

15 To recompense. Beidh.

16 As the garden is said in Sura lxxxviii. to be lofty in point of situation,

this frequently recurring phrase may mean that rivers run at its base. The

Commentators, however, generally understand it to imply that the rivers flow

beneath its shades or pavilions.

17 Lit. and there overwhelmed them of the sea that which overwhelmed them.

18 The 70 elders who were to have accompanied him.

19 That is, the Samaritan. This rendering, which is probably the true

explanation of the word Samiri, involves a grievous ignorance of history on

the part of Muhammad. Selden (de diis Syr. Syn. i. ch. 4) supposes that

Samiri is Aaron himself, the Shomeer, or keeper of Israel during the absence

of Moses. Many Arabians identify him with the Micha of Judges xvii. who is

said to have assisted in making the calf (Raschi, Sanhedr. 102, 2 Hottinger

Hist. Orient. p. 84). Geiger suggests that Samiri may be a corruption of

Samael. See next note. But it is probable that the name and its application

in the present instance, is to be traced to the old national feud between the

Jews and Samaritans. See De Sacy, Chrestom. i. p. 189, who quotes Abu Rihan

Muhammad as stating that the Samaritans were called Al-limsahsit, the people

who say, "Touch me not" (v. 97, below), and Juynboll Chron. Sam. (Leid. 1848)

p. 113. Sale also mentions a similar circumstance of a tribe of Samaritan

Jews dwelling on one of the islands in the Red Sea.

20 "The calf came forth (Ex. xxxii. 24) lowing and the Israelites beheld it.

R. Jehuda saith, Samuel entered into it and lowed in order to mislead

Israel." Pirke R. Eliezer, § 45.

21 From the track of Gabriel's horse, or of Gabriel himself.

22 Lit. no touch.

23 I have adopted the word leaden as expressive of the idea implied in the

original word, viz. grey or greyish blue; hence, dulled, dimmed. The Arabians

have a great aversion to blue and grey eyes as characteristic of their

enemies the Greeks. The word, however, may also mean blind. Comp. v. 124, 5.

24 Lit. the most excellent or just of them in his way: dignitate, Mar. But

Kam. in Freyt. (iii. 150) justissimus eorum, simillimus veracibus. The sense

of the last clause is, "Yes have not tarried even so much as ten days, such,

now that we look back upon it, is the brevity of life." See Sura [lxiv.]

xxiii. 115.

25 The angel Israfil.

26 Compare Sura lxxv. 16-19, p. 56.

27 It should be observed that here and in Sura vii. 19, Muhammad seems

unaware of the distinction between the tree of knowledge, and the tree of

life, as given in Gen. ii. 9, and iii. 5.

28 From the intensity of the light, mentioned Sura [1xxx.] xxxix. 69.

29 In order to reconcile this passage with the prescribed hours, some

understand the extremes to mean the mid-day, when the day is as it were

divided.

30 Supply, we will not believe.

SURA XXVI.-THE POETS1 [LVI.]

MECCA.-228 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Ta. Sin. Mim.2 These are the signs of the lucid Book.

Haply thou wearest thyself away with grief because they will not believe.

Were it our will we could send down to them a sign from Heaven, before which

they would humbly bow.3

But from each fresh warning that cometh to them from the God of Mercy they

have only turned aside,

And treated it as a lie: But tidings shall reach them which they shall not

laugh to scorn.

Have they not beheld the earth-how we have caused every kind of noble plant

to spring up therein?

Verily, in this is a sign: but most of them believe not.

And assuredly, thy Lord!-He is the Mighty, the Merciful.

And remember when thy Lord called to Moses, "Go to the wicked people,

The people of Pharaoh. What! will they not fear me?"

He said, "My Lord, in sooth I fear lest they treat me as a liar:

And my breast is straitened, and I am slow of speech:4 send therefore to

Aaron to be my helpmate.

For they have a charge5 against me, and I fear lest they put me to death."

He said, "Surely not. Go ye therefore with our signs: we will be with you and

will hearken.

And go to Pharaoh and say: 'Verily we are the messengers of the Lord of the

worlds-

Send forth with us the children of Israel."'

He said, "Did we not rear thee among us when a child? And hast thou not

passed years of thy life among us?

And yet what a deed is that which thou hast done!6 Thou art one of the

ungrateful."

He said, "I did it indeed, and I was one of those who erred: And I fled from

you because I feared you; but my Lord hath given me wisdom and hath made me

one of his Apostles.

And is this the favour thou hast conferred on me, that thou hast enslaved the

children of Israel?"

Said Pharaoh, "Who then is the Lord of the Worlds?"

He said, "The Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth and of all that is between

them, if only ye believe it."

Said Pharaoh to those around him, "Hear ye this?"

"Your Lord," said Moses, "and the Lord of your sires of old."

"In sooth, your Apostle whom He hath sent to you," said Pharaoh, "is

certainly possessed."

He said, "Lord is He of the East and of the West, and of all that is between

them, if ye can understand."

He said, "If ye take any God beside me, I will surely put thee in ward."

Said Moses, "What! if I shew thee that which shall be a proof of my mission?"

He said, "Forth with it then, if thou speakest truth."

Then threw he down his staff, and lo! an undoubted serpent:

And he drew out his hand, and lo! it was white7 to the beholders.

He said to his nobles around him. "This truly is a right cunning sorcerer:

Fain would he drive you out of your land by his Sorcery. But what do ye

suggest?"

They said, "Put him and his brother off awhile, and send summoners to all the

cities,

Who shall bring to thee every cunning magician."

So the magicians were mustered at a set time, on a solemn day:

And it was said to the people, "Are ye all assembled?"

-"Yes! and we will follow the magicians if they gain the day."

And when the magicians were arrived they said to Pharaoh, "Shall we have a

reward if we gain the day?"

He said, "Yes. And verily in that case ye shall be of those who are near my

person."

Moses said to them, "Throw down what ye have to throw."

So they cast down their ropes and rods, and said, "By Pharaoh's might we

shall surely win."

Then Moses threw down his rod, and lo! it swallowed up their cheating

wonders.

Then the magicians threw themselves down in worship:

They said, "We believe on the Lord of the Worlds,

The Lord of Moses and of Aaron."

Said Pharaoh, "Have ye then believed on him ere I gave you leave? He truly is

your master who hath taught you magic.8 But bye and bye ye shall surely know

my power.

I will cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, and I will have you all

crucified."

They said, "It cannot harm us, for to our Lord shall we return:

Assuredly we trust that our Lord will forgive us our sins, since we are of

the first who believe."

Then revealed we this order to Moses: "Go forth by night with my servants,

for ye will be pursued."

And Pharaoh sent summoners through the cities:-

"These Israelites," said they, "are a scanty band;

Yet are they enraged against us-

But we truly are numerous, wary."

Thus we caused them to quit gardens and fountains,

And treasures and splendid dwellings;

So was it; and we gave them to the children of Israel for an heritage.9

Then at sunrise the Egyptians followed them:

And when the hosts came in view of one another, the comrades of Moses said,

"We are surely overtaken."

He said, "By no means:-for my Lord is with me-He will guide me."

And we revealed this order to Moses, "Strike the sea with thy rod." And it

clave asunder, and each part became like a huge mountain.

Then made we the others to draw on;

And we saved Moses, and those who were with him, all;

But we drowned the others.

Truly in this was a sign; but most of them did not believe.

But verily thy Lord,-He is the Mighty, the Merciful!

And recite to them the story of Abraham

When he said to his Father and to his people, "What worship ye?"

They said, "We worship idols, and constant is our devotion to them."

He said, "Can they hear you when ye cry to them?

Or help you or do you harm?"

They said, "But we found our Fathers do the like."

He said, "How think ye? They whom ye worship,

Ye and your fathers of early days,

Are my foes: but not so10 the Lord of the Worlds,

Who hath created me, and guideth me,

Who giveth me food and drink;

And when I am sick, he healeth me,

And who will cause me to die and again quicken me,

And who, I hope, will forgive me my sins in the day of reckoning.

My Lord! bestow on me wisdom and join me to the just,

And give me a good name11 among posterity,

And make me one of the heirs of the garden of delight,

And forgive my father, for he was one of the erring,

And put me not to shame on the day when mankind shall be raised up,

The day when neither wealth nor children shall avail,

Save to him who shall come to God with a sound heart:

When Paradise shall be brought near the pious,

And Hell shall lay open for those who have gone astray.

And it shall be said to them, 'Where are they whom ye worshipped

Beside God? Can they harm you or help themselves?'

And they shall be cast into it-the seducers and the seduced,

And all the host of Eblis.

They shall say, as they wrangle therein together,

'By God, we were in a plain error,

When we equalled you with the Lord of the Worlds:

And none misled us but the wicked,

And we have none to plead for us,

Nor friend who careth for us.

Could we but return, we would be of the believers."'

Verily, in this was a sign: but most of them believed not.

And truly thy Lord!-He is the Mighty, the Merciful!

The people of Noah gainsaid the Apostles,

When their brother Noah said to them, "Will ye not fear God?

Of a truth am I your faithful Apostle;

Fear God then and obey me.

I ask of you no reward for this, for my reward is of the Lord of the Worlds

alone:

Fear God then and obey me."

They said, "Shall we believe on thee when the meanest only are thy

followers?"

He said, "But I have no knowledge of that they did:12

To my Lord only must their account be given: would that ye understood this!

And I will not thrust away those who believe,

For I am only one charged with plain warnings."

They said, "Now unless thou desist, O Noah, one of the stoned shalt thou

surely be."

He said, "Lord! my people treat me as a liar:

Decide thou therefore a decision between me and them, and rescue me and the

faithful who are with me."

So we saved him and those who were with him in the fully-laden ark,

And afterwards we drowned the rest.

Herein truly was a sign, but most of them believed not.

But thy Lord!-He is the Mighty, the Merciful.

The Adites13 treated their Apostles as liars,

When their brother Houd said to them, "Will ye not fear God?

I am your Apostle, worthy of all credit;

Fear God then and obey me:

I ask for no reward for this; for my reward is of the Lord of the Worlds

alone.

What! build ye landmarks on all heights in mere pastime?

And raise ye structures to be your lasting abodes?14

And when ye put forth your power do ye put it forth with harshness?

Fear ye God then and obey me;

And fear ye Him who hath plenteously betowed on you ye well know what:

Plenteously bestowed on you flocks and children,

And gardens and fountains;

Indeed I fear for you the punishment of a tremendous day."

They said, "It is the same to us whether thou warn or warn us not.

This is but a tale of the ancients,

And we are not they who shall be punished."

And they charged him with imposture; and we destroyed them. In this was a

sign: but most of them believed not.

But thy Lord!-He is the Mighty, the Merciful!

The Themoudites also treated their Apostles as liars,

When their brother Saleh said to them, "Will ye not fear God?

I am your Apostle worthy of all credit:

Fear God, then, and obey me.

I ask of you no reward for this: my reward is of the Lord of the Worlds

alone.

Shall ye be left secure amid these things here?

Amid gardens and fountains,

And corn-fields and palm-trees, with flower-sheathing branches?

And, insolent that ye are, will ye hew out your dwellings in the mountains?

But fear God and obey me,

And obey not the bidding of those who commit excess,

Who act disorderly on the earth and reform it not."

They said, "Certainly thou art a person bewitched;

Thou art only a man like us: produce now a sign if thou art a man of truth."

He said, "This she-camel, then-drink shall there be for her, and drink shall

there be for you, on a several day for each.

But harm her not, lest the punishment of a tremendous day overtake you."

But they ham-strung her, and repented of it on the morrow;

For the punishment overtook them. In this truly was a sign, but most of them

believed not.

But thy Lord!-He is the Powerful, the Merciful!

The people of Lot treated their apostles as liars,

When their brother Lot said to them, "Will ye not fear God?

I am your Apostle worthy of all credit:

Fear God, then, and obey me.

For this I ask you no reward: my reward is of the Lord of the worlds alone.

What! with men, of all creatures, will ye have commerce?

And leave ye your wives whom your Lord hath created for you? Ah! ye are an

erring people!"

They said, "O Lot, if thou desist not, one of the banished shalt thou surely

be."

He said, "I utterly abhor your doings:

My Lord! deliver me and my family from what they do."

So we delivered him and his whole family-

Save an aged one among those who tarried-

Then we destroyed the rest-

And we rained a rain upon them, and fatal was the rain to those whom we had

warned.

In this truly was a sign; but most of them did not believe.

But thy Lord! He is the Powerful, the Merciful!

The dwellers in the forest of Madian15 treated the Apostles as liars.

When Shoaib their brother said to them, "Will ye not fear God?

I truly am your trustworthy Apostle.

Fear God, then, and obey me:

No reward ask I of you for this: my reward is of the Lord of the Worlds

alone.

Fill the measure, and be not of those who minish:

Weigh with exact balance:

And defraud not men in their substance, and do no wrong on the earth by deeds

of licence;

And fear Him who made you and the races of old."

They said, "Certainly thou art a person bewitched.

Thou art but a man like us, and we deem thee liar-

Make now a part of the heaven to fall down upon us, if thou art a man of

truth."

He said, "My Lord best knoweth your doings."

And when they treated him as a liar, the chastisement of the day of cloud

overtook them. This truly was the chastisement of a dreadful day!

In this was a sign, but most of them believed not.

But thy Lord!-He is the Mighty, the Merciful!

Verily from the Lord of the Worlds hath this Book come down;

The faithful spirit16 hath come down with it

Upon thy heart, that thou mightest become a warner-

In the clear Arabic tongue:

And truly it is foretold in the Scriptures of them of yore.17

Was it not a sign to them18 that the learned among the children of Israel

recognised it?

If we had sent it down unto any foreigner,

And he had recited it to them, they had not believed.

In such sort have we influenced19 the heart of the wicked ones,

That they will not believe it till they see the grievous chastisement?

And it shall come upon them on a sudden when they look not for it:

And they will say, "Can we be respited?"

What! will they seek to hasten on our chastisement?

How thinkest thou? If after we have given them their fill for years,

That with which they are menaced come upon them at last,

Of what avail will their enjoyments be to them?

We never destroyed a city which had not first its warners

With admonition; nor did we deal unjustly.

The Satans were not sent down with this Koran:

It beseemed them not, and they had not the power,

For they are far removed from hearing it.20

Call not thou on any other god but God, lest thou be of those consigned to

torment:

But warn thy relatives of nearer kin,21

And kindly lower thy wing over the faithful who follow thee.

And if they disobey thee, then say: "I will not be answerable for your

doings;"-

And put thy trust in Him that is the Mighty, the Merciful,

Who seeth thee when thou standest in prayer,

And thy demeanour amongst those who worship;

For He heareth, knoweth all.

Shall I tell you on whom Satan descend?

They descend on every lying, wicked person:

They impart what they have heard;22-but most of them are liars.

It is the POETS23 whom the erring follow:

Seest thou not how they rove distraught in every valley?

And that they say that which they do not?

Save those who believe and do good works, and oft remember God;

And who defend themselves when unjustly treated. But they who treat them

unjustly shall find out what a lot awaiteth them.

_______________________

1 This Sura belongs to about the seventh year of Muhammad's prophetic life.

2 See Sura 1xviii. I, p. 32.

3 Lit. to which their necks would humble themselves.

4 Lit. my tongue is not free. This verse appears to be a studied

simplification of Ex. iv. 10-13.

5 The murder of the Egyptian. See Geiger, 159.

6 Lit. and thou hast done thy deed which thou hast done. See xxviii. 15.

7 Thus Pirke R. Elieser § 48. "He placed his hand in his bosom, and drew it

forth, white as snow with leprosy."

8 "The Pharaoh who lived in the days of Moses was a great magician." Mid.

Jalkut, c. 182. Comp. Sura xxviii. 38, where, in accordance with the Rabbinic

traditions Pharaoh claims to be a God.

9 See ii. 58, and Midr. Jalkut on Ex. xii. c. 208.

10 Lit. except.

11 Lit. a tongue of truth, i.e. high repute. Or, grant that my words may be

believed among posterity. See [lviii.] xix. 47.

12 Of their motives in embracing Islam.

13 The Adites are mentioned in vii. and xi.

14 This is to be understood of the small forts erected by the nomades of the

Hejaz along the route of the caravans to guarantee their safety. Comp. Gen.

xi. 1-10, and Sura lxxxix. 6, p. 54.

15 The Madian and the El-Aika of other Suras are unquestionably one and the

same place, as they have the same prophet Shoaib (or Sho'eyb), the Jethro of

Scripture-a name perhaps altered from Hobab (Numb. x. 29)-and because the

same sin is laid to the charge of both. See Winer's Realw”rterbuch on Jethro.

The Midr. Rabbah on Ex. ii. I6, Par. I, makes Jethro renounce idolatry, and

his office of Priest, and undergo banishment from the Midianites.

16 Gabriel. See Sura lxxxi. 19, p. 46.

17 See Sura xiii. 36. This verse is said to have been revealed at Medina by

Itq. 34.

18 The unbelieving Meccans. Lit. that the knowing (Doctors, Uhlemas) knew it.

19 Lit. have introduced it, i.e. infidelity; or, the Koran. Beidh. The latter

interpretation seems most accordant with the context.

20 Comp. Sura xxxvii. 7, 8, p. 79.

21 It is probable that within three or four years from his entry upon the

prophetic office, Muhammad had made about 40 converts. Some biographers refer

to this passage, and not to Sura lxiv. I, as the first call to preach. But

this Sura is itself late, and bears evidence of the opposition to which the

prophet had become exposed, and of adherents to his cause, now become

numerous. The diffuseness and feeblenss of the style clearly point to a late

origin.

22 They impart to their votaries on earth what they have learned by stealth

and partially, in heaven.

23 Muhammad found it necessary to employ the pens of certain poets to defend

himself and his religion from the ridicule and satire of other poets, whose

productions were recited at the great annual fair held at Okatz, the Olympus

of the Hejaz. The poems which were judged the best were written up in letters

of gold, or suspended (hence called Moallakat) in the Caaba. These poetical

contests were subsequently suppressed by Muhammad, as offering openings for

discussions which might prove inconvenient, and dangerous to his rising

claims.

SURA XV.-HEDJR1 [LVII.]

MECCA.-99 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. RA.2 These are the signs of the Book, and of a lucid recital

[Koran].

Many a time will the infidels wish that they had been Muslims.

Let them feast and enjoy themselves, and let hope beguile them: but they

shall know the truth at last.

We never destroyed a city whose term was not perfixed:3

No people can forestall or retard its destiny.

They say: "O thou to whom the warning hath been sent down, thou art surely

possessed by a djinn:

Wouldst thou not have come to us with the angels, if thou wert of those who

assert the truth?"

-We will not send down the angels without due cause.4 The Infidels would not

in that case have been respited.

Verily, We have sent down the warning, and verily, We will be its guardian;

And already have We sent Apostles, before thee, among the sects of the

ancients;

But never came Apostles to them whom they did not deride.

In like manner will We put it into the hearts of the sinners of Mecca to do

the same:

They will not believe on him though the example of those of old hath gone

before.

Even were We to open above them a gate in Heaven, yet all the while they were

mounting up to it,

They would surely say: It is only that our eyes are drunken: nay, we are a

people enchanted.

We have set the signs of the zodiac5 in the Heavens, and adorned and decked

them forth for the beholders,

And We guard them from every stoned6 Satan,

Save such as steal a hearing:7 and him doth a visible flame pursue.

And the Earth have We spread forth, and thrown thereon the mountains, and

caused everything to spring forth in it in balanced measure:

And We have provided therein sustenance for you, and for the creatures which

not ye sustain:

And no one thing is there, but with Us are its storehouses; and We send it

not down but in settled measure:

And We send forth the fertilising winds, and cause the rain to come down from

the heaven, and give you to drink of it; and it is not ye who are its

storers:

And We cause to live and We cause to die,8 and We are the heir of all things:

We know those of you who flourish first and We know those who come later:

And truly thy Lord will gather them together again, for He is Wise, Knowing.

We created man of dried clay, of dark loam moulded;

And the djinn had We before created of subtle fire.

Remember when thy Lord said to the Angels, "I create man of dried clay, of

dark loam moulded:

And when I shall have fashioned him and breathed of my spirit into him, then

fall ye down and worship him."

And the Angels bowed down in worship, all of them, all together,

Save Eblis: he refused to be with those who bowed in worship.

"O Eblis,"9 said God, "wherefore art thou not with those who bow down in

worship?"

He said, "It beseemeth not me to bow in worship to man whom thou hast created

of clay, of moulded loam."

He said, "Begone then hence; thou art a stoned one,10

And the curse shall be on thee till the day of reckoning."

He said, "O my Lord! respite me till the day when man shall be raised from

the dead."

He said, "One then of the respited shalt thou be

Till the day of the predestined time."

He said, "O my Lord! because thou hast beguiled me, I will surely make all

fair seeming to them11 on the earth; I will surely beguile them all;

Except such of them as shall be thy sincere servants."

He said, "This is the right way with me;

For over none of my servants shalt thou have power, save those beguiled ones

who shall follow thee."

And verily, Hell is the promise for them one and all.

It hath seven Portals;12 at each Portal is a separate band of them;

But 'mid gardens and fountains shall the pious dwell:

"Enter ye therein in peace, secure-"

And all rancour will We remove from their bosoms: they shall sit as brethren,

face to face, on couches:

Therein no weariness shall reach them, nor forth from it shall they be cast

for ever.

Announce to my servants that I am the Gracious, the Merciful,

And that my chastisement is the grievous chastisement.

And tell them of Abraham's guests.

When they entered in unto him, and said, "Peace."

"Verily," said he, "We fear you."

They said, "Fear not, for of a sage son we bring thee tidings."

He said, "Bring ye me such tidings now that old age hath come upon me? What,

therefore, are your tidings really?"

They said, "We announce them to thee in very truth. Be not then one of the

despairing."

"And who," said he, "despaireth of the mercy of his Lord, but they who err?"

He said, "What is your business then, O ye Sent Ones?"

They said, "We are sent unto a people who are sinners,

Except the family of Lot, whom verily we will rescue all,

Except his wife. We have decreed that she shall be of those who linger."

And when the Sent Ones came to the family of Lot

He said, "Yes; are persons unknown to me."

They said, "Yes; but we have come to thee for a purpose about which thy

people doubt:

We have come to thee with very truth, and we are truthful envoys.

Lead forth therefore thy family in the dead of the night; follow thou on

their rear: and let no one of you turn round, but pass ye on whither ye are

bidden."

And this command we gave him because to the last man should these people be

cut off at morning.

Then came the people of the city rejoicing at the news13-

He said, "These are my guests: therefore disgrace me not.

And fear God and put me not to shame."

They said, "Have we not forbidden thee to entertain any one whatever?"14

He said, "Here are my daughters, if ye will thus act."

As thou livest, O Muhammad, they were bewildered in the drunkenness of their

lust.

So a tempest overtook them at their sunrise,

And we turned the city upside down, and we rained stones of baked clay upon

them.

Verily, in this are signs for those who scan heedfully;

And these cities lay on the high road.15

Verily, in this are signs for the faithful.

The inhabitants also of El Aika16 were sinners:

So we took vengeance on them, and they both became a plain example.

And the people of HEDJR treated God's messengers as liars.

And we brought forth our signs to them, but they drew back from them:

And they hewed them out abodes in the mountains to secure them:

But a tempest surprised them at early morn,

And their labours availed them nothing.

We have not created the heavens and the earth and all that between them is,

but for a worthy end.17 And verily, "the hour" shall surely come. Wherefore

do thou, Muhammad, forgive with kindly forgiveness,

For thy Lord! He is the Creator, the Wise.

We have already given thee the seven verses of repetition18 and the glorious

Koran.

Strain not thine eyes after the good things we have bestowed on some of the

unbelievers: afflict not thyself on their account, and lower thy wing to the

faithful.19

And SAY: I am the only plain-spoken warner.

We will punish those who foster divisions,20

Who break up the Koran into parts:

By thy Lord! we will surely take account from them one and all,

Concerning that which they have done.

Profess publicly then what thou hast been bidden,21 and withdraw from those

who join gods to God.

Verily, We will maintain thy cause against those who deride thee,

Who set up gods with God: and at last shall they know their folly.

Now know We that thy heart is distressed22 at what they say:

But do thou celebrate the praise of thy Lord, and be of those who bow down in

worship;

And serve thy Lord till the certainty23 o'ertake thee.

_______________________

1 Hedjr, a valley in the route between Medina and Syria, originally the

country of the Themoudites.

2 See Sura lxviii. p. 32.

3 Lit. which had not a known writing.

4 That is, not merely to gratify the curiosity of the doubting, but to

execute prompt punishment. It might also be rendered, save with justice

5 Ar. bourdj, Gr. [greek text], towers, i.e. Signs of the Zodiac.

6 See Sura xv. 34; and note p. 114.

7 Comp. Sura xxxvii. 6, p. 79. In Chagiga 16, 1, the Demons (schedim) are

said to learn the secrets of the future by listening behind the veil

(pargôd).

8 Compare precisely a similar association of subjects, the Rain, Food, God,

as Lord of life and death in Tr. Taanith, fol. 1 a.

9 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 32. There is much in this dialogue between Eblis and

Allah which reminds of the dialogue between Jehovah and Satan in the opening

of the Book of Job.

10 That is, accursed. According to the Muhammadan tradition, Abraham drove

Satan away with stones when he would have hindered him from sacrificing

Ismael. Hence the custom during the pilgrimage of throwing a certain number

of stones-the Shafeis, 49; the Hanafis, 70-as if at Satan, in the valley of

Mina, near Mecca. The spot where the apparition of Satan to Abraham took

place is marked by three small pillars, at which the stones are now thrown.

Comp. Gen. xv. II.

11 Lit. I will embellish, prepare.

12 Thus, in Sota, 10, David is said to have rescued Absalom from "the seven

dwellings of Hell;" in Midr. on Ps. xi. "There are seven houses of abode for

the wicked in Hell;" and in Sohar ii. 150, "Hell hath seven gates."

13 At the arrival of strangers.

14 Comp. Midr. Rabbah on Gen. Par. 50.

15 From Arabia to Syria. The pronoun in the fem. sing. may refer to the

Pentapolis as to a single city, or to Sodom alone.

16 See Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 176.

17 See Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 3.

18 That is, the seven verses of Sura 1, p. 28. Others understand, the seven

long Suras; or, the fifteen Suras which make a seventh of the whole; or, this

Sura (Hedjr) as originally the seventh. Mathani is an allusion, according to

some, to the frequency with which the fatthah is to be repeated; or, to the

frequent repetitions of great truths, etc., in order to impress them on the

memory of the hearer and reader; or, to the manner in which waid and wa'd,

promises and threatenings, alternate and balance each other in the same or

subsequent verses and Suras, in pairs. This verse and Sura x. 10 shew that a

part at least of the Koran was known under that name and existed as a whole

in the time of Muhammad. Geiger's interpretations at pp. 59, 60 (and in the

note) seem very forced.

19 Comp. Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 215, i.e. demean thyself gently.

20 Lit. as we sent down upon the dividers, i.e. the Jews and Christians, who

receive part of the Scriptures and reject part. Others render obstructors and

explain the passage of twelve idolaters, who in order to intimidate the

Meccans, seized upon the public revenues of Mecca during the pilgrimage.

21 In this, the fourth year of his mission, Muhammad is said to have hazarded

the step of mounting the Safa, a slight eminence in one of the streets of

Mecca, and publicly preached to the Koreisch. The authorities are given in

Sprenger (Life of M. p. 177, 8).

22 Lit. contracted.

23 Death.

SURA XIX.1-MARY [LVIII.]

MECCA.-98 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

KAF. HA. YA. AIN. SAD.2 A recital of thy Lord's mercy to his servant

Zachariah;

When he called upon his Lord with secret calling,

And said: "O Lord, verily my bones are weakened, and the hoar hairs glisten

on my head,

And never, Lord, have I prayed to thee with ill success.

But now I have fears for my kindred after me;3 and my wife is barren:

Give me, then, a successor as thy special gift, who shall be my heir and an

heir of the family of Jacob: and make him, Lord, well pleasing to thee."

-"O Zachariah! verily we announce to thee a son,-his name John:

That name We have given to none before him."4

He said: "O my Lord! how when my wife is barren shall I have a son, and when

I have now reached old age, failing in my powers?"

He said: So shall it be. Thy Lord hath said, Easy is this to me, for I

created thee aforetime when thou wast nothing."

He said: "Vouchsafe me, O my Lord! a sign." He said: "Thy sign shall be that

for three nights, though sound in health, thou speakest not to man."

And he came forth from the sanctuary to his people, and made signs to them to

sing praises morn and even.

We said: "O John! receive the Book with purpose of heart:"5-and We bestowed

on him wisdom while yet a child;

And mercifulness from Ourself, and purity; and pious was he, and duteous to

his parents; and not proud, rebellious.

And peace was on him on the day he was born, and the day of his death, and

shall be on the day when he shall be raised to life!

And make mention in the Book, of Mary, when she went apart from her family,

eastward,6

And took a veil to shroud herself from them:7 and we sent our spirit8 to her,

and he took before her the form of a perfect man.9

She said: "I fly for refuge from thee to the God of Mercy! If thou fearest

Him, begone from me."

He said: "I am only a messenger of thy Lord, that I may bestow on thee a holy

son."

She said: "How shall I have a son, when man hath never touched me? and I am

not unchaste."

He said: "So shall it be. Thy Lord hath said: 'Easy is this with me;' and we

will make him a sign to mankind, and a mercy from us. For it is a thing

decreed."

And she conceived him,10 and retired with him to a far-off place.

And the throes came upon her11 by the trunk of a palm. She said: "Oh, would

that I had died ere this, and been a thing forgotten, forgotten quite!"

And one cried to her from below her:12 "Grieve not thou, thy Lord hath

provided a streamlet at thy feet:-

And shake the trunk of the palm-tree toward thee:13 it will drop fresh ripe

dates upon thee.

Eat then and drink, and be of cheerful eye:14 and shouldst thou see a man,

Say,-Verily, I have vowed abstinence to the God of mercy.-To no one will I

speak this day."

Then came she with the babe to her people, bearing him. They said, "O Mary!

now hast thou done a strange thing!

O sister of Aaron!15 Thy father was not a man of wickedness, nor unchaste thy

mother."

And she made a sign to them, pointing towards the babe. They said, "How shall

we speak with him who is in the cradle, an infant?"

It said,16 "Verily, I am the servant of God; He hath given me the Book, and

He hath made me a prophet;

And He hath made me blessed wherever I may be, and hath enjoined me prayer

and almsgiving so long as I shall live;

And to be duteous to her that bare me: and he hath not made me proud,

depraved.

And the peace of God was on me the day I was born, and will be the day I

shall die, and the day I shall be raised to life."

This is Jesus, the son of Mary; this is a statement of the truth concerning

which they doubt.

It beseemeth not God to beget a son. Glory be to Him! when he decreeth a

thing, He only saith to it, Be, and it Is.17

And verily, God is my Lord and your Lord; adore Him then. This is the right

way.

But the Sects have fallen to variance among themselves about Jesus: but woe,

because of the assembly of a great day, to those who believe not!

Make them hear, make them behold the day when they shall come before us! But

the offenders this day are in a manifest error.

Warn them of the day of sighing when the decree shall be accomplished, while

they are sunk in heedlessness and while they believe not.

Verily, we will inherit the earth and all who are upon it. To us shall they

be brought back.

Make mention also in the Book of Abraham; for he was a man of truth, a

Prophet.18

When he said to his Father, "O my Father! why dost thou worship that which

neither seeth nor heareth, nor profiteth thee aught?

O my Father! verily now hath knowledge come to me which hath not come to

thee. Follow me therefore-I will guide thee into an even path.

O my Father! worship not Satan, for Satan is a rebel against the God of

Mercy.

O my Father! indeed I fear lest a chastisement from the God of Mercy light

upon thee, and thou become Satan's vassal."

He said, "Castest thou off my Gods, O Abraham? If thou forbear not, I will

surely stone thee. Begone from me for a length of time."

He said, "Peace be on thee! I will pray my Lord for thy forgiveness, for he

is gracious to me:

But I will separate myself from you, and the gods ye call on beside God, and

on my Lord will I call. Haply, my prayers to my Lord will not be with ill

success."

And when he had separated himself from them and that which they worshipped

beside God, we bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob, and each of them we made a

prophet:

And we bestowed gifts on them in our mercy, and gave them the lofty tongue of

truth."19

And commemorate Moses in "the Book;" for he was a man of purity: moreover he

was an Apostle, a Prophet:

From the right side of the mountain we called to him, and caused him to draw

nigh to us for secret converse:

And we bestowed on him in our mercy his brother Aaron, a Prophet.

And commemorate Ismael in "the Book;" for he was true to his promise, and was

an Apostle, a Prophet;

And he enjoined prayer and almsgiving on his people, and was well pleasing to

his Lord.

And commemorate Edris20 in "the Book;" for he was a man of truth, a Prophet:

And we uplifted him to a place on high.21

These are they among the prophets of the posterity of Adam, and among those

whom we bare with Noah, and among the posterity of Abraham and Israel, and

among those whom we have guided and chosen, to whom God hath shewed favour.

When the signs of the God of Mercy were rehearsed to them, they bowed them

down worshipping and weeping.

But others have come in their place after them: they have made an end of

prayer, and have gone after their own lusts; and in the end they shall meet

with evil:-

Save those who turn and believe and do that which is right, these shall enter

the Garden, and in nought shall they be wronged:

The Garden of Eden, which the God of Mercy hath promised to his servants,

though yet unseen:22 for his promise shall come to pass:

No vain discourse shall they hear therein, but only "Peace;" and their food

shall be given them at morn and even:

This is the Paradise which we will make the heritage of those our servants

who fear us.

We23 come not down from Heaven but by thy Lord's command. His, whatever is

before us and whatever is behind us, and whatever is between the two! And thy

Lord is not forgetful,-

Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of all that is between them!

Worship Him, then, and abide thou steadfast in his worship. Knowest thou any

other of the same name?24

Man saith: "What! after I am dead, shall I in the end be brought forth

alive?"

Doth not man bear in mind that we made him at first, when he was nought?

And I swear by thy Lord, we will surely gather together them and the Satans:

then will we set them on their knees round Hell:

Then will we take forth from each band those of them who have been stoutest

in rebellion against the God of Mercy:

Then shall we know right well to whom its burning is most due:

No one is there of you who shall not go down unto it25-This is a settled

decree with thy Lord-

Then will we deliver those who had the fear of God, and the wicked will we

leave in it on their knees.

And when our clear signs are rehearsed to them, the infidels say to those who

believe: "Which of the two parties26 is in the best plight? and which is the

most goodly company?"

But how many generations have we brought to ruin before them, who surpassed

them in riches and in splendour!

SAY: As to those who are in error, the God of Mercy will lengthen out to them

a length of days

Until they see that with which they are threatened, whether it be some

present chastisement, or whether it be "the Hour," and they shall then know

which is in the worse state, and which the more weak in forces:

But God will increase the guidance of the already guided.

And good works which abide, are in thy Lord's sight better in respect of

guerdon, and better in the issue than all worldly good.

Hast thou marked him who believeth not in our signs, and saith, "I shall

surely have riches and children bestowed upon me?"

Hath he mounted up into the secrets of God? Hath he made a compact with the

God of Mercy?

No! we will certainly write down what he saith, and will lengthen the length

of his chastisement:

And we will inherit what he spake of, and he shall come before us all alone.

They have taken other gods beside God to be their help.27

But it shall not be. Those gods will disavow their worship and will become

their enemies.

Seest thou not that we send the Satans against the Infidels to urge them into

sin?

Wherefore be not thou in haste with them;28 for a small number of days do we

number to them.

One day we will gather the God-fearing before the God of Mercy with honours

due:29

But the sinners will we drive unto Hell, like flocks driven to the watering.

None shall have power to intercede, save he who hath received permission at

the hands of the God of Mercy.

They say: "The God of Mercy hath gotten offspring." Now have ye done a

monstrous thing!

Almost might the very Heavens be rent thereat, and the Earth cleave asunder,

and the mountains fall down in fragments,

That they ascribe a son to the God of Mercy, when it beseemeth not the God of

Mercy to beget a son!

Verily there is none in the Heavens and in the Earth but shall approach the

God of Mercy as a servant. He hath taken note of them, and numbered them with

exact numbering:

And each of them shall come to Him, on the day of Resurrection, singly:

But love will the God of Mercy vouchsafe to those who believe and do the

things that be right.

Verily we have made this Koran easy and in thine own tongue, that thou mayest

announce glad tidings by it to the God-fearing, and that thou mayest warn the

contentious by it.

How many generations have we destroyed before them! Canst thou search out one

of them? or canst thou hear a whisper from them?

_______________________

1 Comp. the first 37 verses of this Sura with Sura iii. 35-57 with reference

to the different style adopted by Muhammad in the later Suras, probably for

the purpose of avoiding the imputation of his being merely a poet, a

sorcerer, or person possessed. Sura lii. 29, 30; xxi. 5; lxviii. 2, 51. This

Sura is one of the fullest and earliest Koranic Gospel Histories, and was

recited to the Nagash or King of Æthiopia, in the presence of the ambassadors

of the Koreisch. His. 220; Caussin, i. 392; Sprenger (Life of M.) p. 193.

2 See Sura lxviii. I, p. 32. Golius conjectured that these letters represent

coh ya'as, thus he counselled, and that they were added by some Jewish

scribe. Sprenger (Journ. of As. Soc. of Bengal, xx. 280) arranges them as

Ain, Sad, Kaf, Ha, Ya, and supposes them to be taken from the Arabic words

for Aisa (Jesus) of the Nazarenes, King of the Jews. But we can hardly

imagine that Muhammad would ascribe such a title to our Lord, and the word

which Dr. Sprenger uses for Jews is not the form peculiar to the Koran.

3 Lest they should desert the worship of the God of Israel.

4 Ar. Yahia. It may be true that the name in this form had never been given.

Otherwise, we have in this passage a misunderstanding of Luke i. 61, as well

as ignorance of the Jewish Scriptures. Comp. 2 Kings xxv. 23; 1 Chron. iii.

16; Ezra viii. 12; Jerem. xl. 8. Some commentators try to avoid the

difficulty by rendering samiyan, deserving of the name.

5 Or, with firm resolve. See Sura [xcvii.] iii. 36. The speaker is God.

6 To an eastern chamber in the temple to pray. Or it may mean, to some place

eastward from Jerusalem, or from the house of her parents.

7 Thus the Protev. Jac. c. 12 says that Mary, although at a later period,

[greek text] But Wahl, she laid aside her veil.

8 Gabriel.

9 See Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 9.

10 It is quite clear from this passage, and from verse 36, that Muhammad

believed Jesus to have been conceived by an act of the divine will. Comp.

Sura [xcvii.] iii. 52; see also note at Sura [xci.] ii. 81.

11 Or, the throes urged her to the trunk of, etc.

12 This was either the Infant which spoke as soon as born, or Gabriel. Comp.

Thilo Cod. Apoc. 136-139 on this passage. Beidhawi explains: from behind the

palm tree.

13 See Thilo Cod. Apoc. N. T. p. 138, and the Hist. Nat. Mar. c. 20, which

connects similar incidents with the flight into Egypt. Thus also Latona,

[greek text], Call. H. in Apoll. and [greek text], H. in Delum.

14 Or, settle, calm thine eye, refresh thine eye. The birth of a son is still

called korrat ol ain.

15 The anachronism is probably only apparent. See Sura iii. 1, n. Muhammad

may have supposed that this Aaron (or Harun) was the son of Imran and Anna.

Or, if Aaron the brother of Moses be meant Mary may be called his sister,

either because she was of the Levitical race, or by way of comparison.

16 See Sura [cxiv.] v. 109.

17 From the change in the rhyme, and from the more polemical tone of the

following five verses, it may be inferred that they were added at a somewhat

later period.

18 The title Nabi, prophet, is used of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, as

depositaries of the worship of the one true God, but with a mission

restricted to their own families; whereas Houd, Saleh, Shoaib, etc., are

designated as (Resoul) apostles and envoys, charged with a more extended

mission to the tribes of Arabia. In Moses, Jesus, and Muhammad, etc., are

united the office and gift both of prophet (nabi) and apostle (resoul).

19 Made them to be highly praised. Beidh.

20 Enoch. Beidhawi derives the name Edris from the Ar. darasa, to search out,

with reference to his knowledge of divine mysteries. The Heb. Enoch, in like

manner, means initiated.

21 Comp. Gen. v. 24, and the tract Derek Erez in Midr. Jalkut, c. 42, where

Enoch is reckoned among the nine according to other Talmudists, thirteen

(Schroeder's Talm. und Rabb. Judenthum)-individuals who were exempted from

death and taken straight to Paradise. It should be observed that both here

and Sura xxi. 85, Edris is named after Ismael.

22 Maracci and Beidhawi, in absentid. Sale, as an object of faith. Beidhawi

ad f. in reward for their secret faith. Ullmann für die verborgene Zukunft.

23 This verse is to be understood as an answer on the part of Gabriel to

Muhammad's complaints of the long intervals between the revelations.

24 The idolaters called their deities Gods, but as Polytheists were unused to

the singular Allah, God.

25 Even the pious on their way to Paradise are to pass the confines of Hell.

26 The Koreisch, or the Muslims.

27 Or, glory, strength.

28 To call down judgments upon them.

29 As ambassadors come into the presence of a prince. Sale. This is implied

in the original.

SURA XXXVIII.-SAD [LIX.]

MECCA.-88 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

SAD.1 By the Koran full of warning! In sooth the Infidels are absorbed in

pride, in contention with thee.

How many generations have we destroyed before them! And they cried for mercy

but no time was it of escape!

And they marvel that a warner from among themselves hath come to them; and

the Infidels say, "This is a sorcerer, a liar:

Maketh he the gods to be but one god? A strange thing forsooth is this!"

And their chiefs took themselves off. "Go, said they, and cleave steadfastly2

to your gods. Ye see the thing aimed at.

We heard not of this in the previous creed.3 It is but an imposture:

To him alone of us all hath a book of warning been sent down?" Yes! they are

in doubt as to my warnings, for they have not yet tasted my vengeance.

Are the treasures of the mercy of thy Lord, the Mighty, the bounteous, in

their hands?

Is the kingdom of the heavens and of the earth and of all that is between

them theirs? Then let them mount up by cords!

Any army of the confederates4 shall here be routed.

Before them the people of Noah and Ad and Pharaoh the impaler5 treated their

prophets as impostors;

And Themoud, and the people of Lot, and the dwellers in the forest: these

were the confederates.

Nought did they all but charge the apostles with falsehood: Just, therefore,

the retribution.

And these (Meccans) await but one single trumpet blast-There shall be no

delaying it-

Yet they dare to say, "O our Lord! hasten our lot to us, before the day of

reckoning."

Put thou up with what they say: and remember our servant David, a man strong

of hand6, one who turned him to Us in penitence:

We constrained the mountains7 to join with him in lauds at even and at

sunrise;

And the birds which flocked to him, and would all return to him oft;

And we stablished his kingdom: and wisdom, and skill to pronounce clear

decisions, did we bestow on him.

Hath the story of the two pleaders8 reached thee, O Muhammad, when they

mounted the walls of his closet?

When they entered in upon David, and he was frightened at them, they said,

"Be not afraid; we are two opposing parties: one of us hath wronged the

other. Judge therefore with truth between us, and be not unjust, but guide us

to the right way.

Now this my brother had ninety and nine ewes, and I had but a single ewe; and

he said, make me her keeper. And he over-persuaded me in the dispute."

He said, "Certainly he hath wronged thee in asking for thine ewe to add her

to his own ewes: and truly many associates do one another wrong-except those

who believe and do the things that are right; and few indeed are they!" And

David perceived that we had tried him; so he asked pardon of his Lord, and

fell down and bowed himself and repented.

So we forgave him that his sin; and truly he shall have a high rank with Us,

and an excellent retreat in Paradise.

O David! verily we have made thee our vicegerent upon earth. Judge therefore

between men with truth, and follow not thy passions, lest they cause thee to

err from the way of God. For they who err from the way of God shall meet with

a grievous chastisement, for that they have forgotten the day of reckoning.

We have not created the heaven and the earth and what is between them for

nought. That is the thought of infidels; but woe to the infidels because of

the fire!

Shall we treat those who believe and do the things that are right like those

who propagate evil on earth? Shall we treat the God-fearing like the impious?

A blessed Book9 have we sent down to thee, that men may meditate its verses,

and that those endued with understanding may bear it in mind.

And Solomon gave we unto David. An excellent servant, for he loved to turn

him Godward.

Remember when at eventide the prancing10 chargers were displayed before him,

And he said, "Truly I have loved the love of earthly goods above the

remembrance of my Lord, till the sun hath been hidden by the veil of

darkness.11

Bring them back to me." And he began to sever the legs and necks.

We also made trial of Solomon, and placed a phantom12 on his throne:

whereupon he returned to Us (in penitence).

He said, O my Lord! pardon me, and give me a dominion that may not be to any

one beside me, for thou art the liberal giver.

So we subjected the wind to him; it ran softly at his bidding, whithersoever

he directed it:

And the Satans-every builder and diver-

And others bound in chains:13

"This," said we, "is our gift: be bounteous then, or withhold thy favours; no

account shalt thou render."

And his rank also is high with Us, and an excellent retreat.

And remember our servant Job when he cried to his Lord, "Verily, Satan hath

laid on me disease and pain."

"Stamp," said we, "with thy foot. This14 is to wash with; cool, and to

drink."

And we gave him back his family, and as many more with them in our mercy; and

for a monition to men of judgment.

And we said, "Take in thine hand a rod, and strike15 with it, nor break thine

oath." Verily, we found him patient!

How excellent a servant, one who turned to Us was he!

And remember our servants Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, men of might and

vision.16

With this cleansing did we cleanse them the remembrance of the abode of

Paradise.

And verily, they were, in our sight, of the elect and of the good.

And remember Ishmael and Elisha and Dhoulkefl, for all these were of the

just.

This is a monition: and verily, the pious shall have a goodly retreat:

Gardens of Eden, whose portals shall stand open to them:

Therein reclining, they shall there call for many a fruit and drink:

And with them shall be virgins of their own age, with modest retiring

glances:

"This is what ye were promised at the day of reckoning."

"Yes! this is our provision: it shall never fail."

Even so. But for the evil doers is a wretched home-

Hell-wherein they shall be burned: how wretched a bed!

Even so. Let them then taste it-boiling water and gore,

And other things of kindred sort!

To their leaders it shall be said, "This company shall be thrown in headlong

with you. No greetings shall await them, for they shall be burned in the

fire."

They shall say: "But ye, too! there shall be no welcome for you. It was ye

who prepared this for us, and wretched is the abode!"

They will say: "O our Lord! increase twofold in the fire, the punishment of

him who hath brought this upon us."

And they will say: "Why see we not the men whom we numbered among the wicked-

Whom we used to treat with scorn? Have they escaped our eyes?"17

Verily this is truth-the wrangling together of the people of the fire.

SAY: I am but a warner; and there is no God but God the One, the Almighty!

Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of all that is between them,18 the

Potent, the Forgiving!

SAY: this is a weighty message,19

From which ye turn aside!

Yet had I no knowledge of what passed among the celestial chiefs when they

disputed,20

-Verily, it hath been revealed to me only because I am a public preacher-

When thy Lord said to the angels, "I am about to make man of clay,21

And when I have formed him and breathed my spirit into him, then worshipping

fall down before him."

And the angels prostrated themselves, all of them with one accord,

Save Eblis. He swelled with pride, and became an unbeliever.

"O Eblis," said God, "what hindereth thee from prostrating thyself before him

whom my hands have made?

Is it that thou are puffed up with pride? or art thou a being of lofty

merit?"

He said: "I am more excellent than he; me hast thou created of fire:22 of

clay hast thou created him."

He said: "Begone then hence: thou art accursed,23

And lo! my ban shall be on thee till the day of the reckoning."

He said: "O my Lord! respite me till the day of Resurrection."

He said, "One then of the respited shalt thou be,

Till the day of the time appointed."

He said: "I swear by thy might then that all of them will I seduce,

Save thy sincere servants among them."

He said: "It is truth, and the truth I speak. From thee will I surely fill

Hell, and with such of them as shall follow thee, one and all.

Say: I ask no wage of you for this, nor am I one who intermeddleth.

Of a truth the Koran is no other than a warning to all creatures.

And after a time shall ye surely know its message.

_______________________

1 The letter S. See Sura lxviii. p. 32.

2 These verses are said to have been revealed when, upon the conversion of

Omar, the Koreisch went in a body to Abu Talib and requested him to withdraw

his protection from Muhammad, but being put to silence by the latter,

departed in great confusion. Wah. Beidh.

3 That is, in the Christian religion, which teaches, Muhammad ironically

implies, a plurality of Gods.

4 This may allude to the so-called "confederacy" of the Koreisch against

Muhammad.

5 This term is also applied to Pharaoh, Sura lxxxix. 9, p. 54. He is said to

have fastened the Israelites to stakes, and then subjected them to various

torments.

addenda: This is the usual interpretation. Lit. Lord of, or, possessor of

stakes (comp. li. 39 in Ar.), i.e., Forces. Dr. Sprenger ingenuously

suggests that Muhammad’s Jewish informant may have described Pharaoh as rich

in neçyb, i.e., fortresses; whereas, in Ar., naçyb, means an erection,

pillar, etc., for which Muhammad substituted the word for tent stakes. Vol.

i. (470).

6 Præditi (manibus) virtute. Mar.

7 Comp. Ps. cxlviii. 9, 10.

8 Two angels who pretended to appeal to David in order to convince him of his

sin in the matter of Uriah's wife. Comp. I Sam. xii.

9 The Psalms, if we suppose with Nöldeke, p. 99, that David is still

addressed: the Koran, if with Sale we refer the passage to Muhammad.

10 The Commentators say that the word used in the original implies that the

mares stood on three feet, and touched the ground with the edge of the fourth

foot.

11 Solomon, in his admiration of these horses, the result, we are told, of

David's or his own conquests, forgot the hour of evening prayer, and when

aware of his fault commenced their slaughter. The Tr. Sanhedr. fol. 21,

mentions Solomon's love for horses, and that he determined to have a large

stud; yet not to send the people to Egypt (Deut. xvii. 16) but to have them

brought to him out of Egypt (I Kings x. 28).

12 One of the Djinn. The absurd fiction may be seen in extenso in Sale.

Compare Tr. Sanhedr. fol. 20, b. and Midr. Jalkut on I Kings vi. § 182.

13 Thus the second Targum on Esther i. 2, mentions the four different kinds

of Demons which were "given into the hand" of Solomon-a legend derived from a

misunderstanding of Eccl. ii. 8.

14 The fountain which had sprung up. To this history the Talmudists have no

allusion.

15 Thy wife;-on whom he had sworn that he would inflict an hundred blows,

because she had absented herself from him when in need of her assistance, or

for her words (Job ii. 9). The oath was kept, we are told, by his giving her

one blow with a rod of a hundred stalks. This passage is often quoted by the

Muslims as authorising any similar manner of release from an oath

inconsiderately taken.

16 Lit. men of hand and of sight.

17 Lit. or do our eyes wander from them.

18 See verses 9, 26, above. It seems to have been one of the peculiarities of

Muhammad, as a person very deficient in imagination, to dwell upon and repeat

the same ideas, with an intensity which is at once an evidence of deep

personal conviction and consciousness, of the simple Arabian especially.

19 The connection between the concluding episode and the preceding part of

the Sura does not seem very clear. It probably originated at a different but

uncertain period.

20 About the creation of man.

21 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 28, ff.

22 Comp. Ps. civ. 4.

23 Lit. stoned. See Sura xv. 34, p. 114.

SURA XXXVI.-YA. SIN [LX.]

MECCA.-83 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

YA. SIN.1 By the wise Koran!

Surely of the Sent Ones, Thou,

Upon a right path!

A revelation of the Mighty, the Merciful,

That thou shouldest warn a people whose fathers were not warned and therefore

lived in heedlessness!

Just, now, is our sentence2 against most of them; therefore they shall not

believe.

On their necks have we placed chains which reach the chin, and forced up are

their heads:

Before them have we set a barrier and behind them a barrier, and we have

shrouded them in a veil, so that they shall not see.

Alike is it to them if thou warn them or warn them not: they will not

believe.

Him only shalt thou really warn, who followeth the monition and feareth the

God of mercy in secret: him cheer with tidings of pardon, and of a noble

recompense.

Verily, it is We who will quicken the dead, and write down the works which

they have sent on before them, and the traces which they shall have left

behind them: and everything have we set down in the clear Book of our

decrees.3

Set forth to them the instance of the people of the city4 when the Sent Ones

came to it.

When we sent two unto them and they charged them both with imposture-

therefore with a third we strengthened them: and they said, "Verily we are

the Sent unto you of God."

They said, "Ye are only men like us: Nought hath the God of Mercy sent down.

Ye do nothing but lie."

They said, "Our Lord knoweth that we are surely sent unto you;

To proclaim a clear message is our only duty."

They said, "Of a truth we augur ill from you:5 if ye desist not we will

surely stone you, and a grievous punishment will surely befall you from us."

They said, "Your augury of ill is with yourselves. Will ye be warned?6 Nay,

ye are an erring people."

Then from the end of the city a man came running:7 He said, "O my people!

follow the Sent Ones;

Follow those who ask not of you a recompense, and who are rightly guided.

And why should I not worship Him who made me, and to whom ye shall be brought

back?

Shall I take gods beside Him? If the God of Mercy be pleased to afflict me,

their intercession will not avert from me aught, nor will they deliver:

Truly then should I be in a manifest error.

Verily, in your Lord have I believed; therefore hear me."8

-It was said to him, "Enter thou into Paradise:" And he said, "Oh that my

people knew

How gracious God hath been to me, and that He hath made me one of His

honoured ones."

But no army sent we down out of heaven after his death, nor were we then

sending down our angels-

There was but one shout from Gabriel, and lo! they were extinct.

Oh! the misery that rests upon my servants! No apostle cometh to them but

they laugh him to scorn.

See they not how many generations we have destroyed before them?

Not to false gods is it that they shall be brought9 back,

But all, gathered together, shall be set before Us.

Moreover, the dead earth is a sign to them: we quicken it and bring forth the

grain from it, and they eat thereof:

And we make in it gardens of the date and vine; and we cause springs to gush

forth in it;

That they may eat of its fruits and of the labour of their hands. Will they

not therefore be thankful?

Glory be to Him, who hath created all the sexual pairs of such things as

Earth produceth,10 and of mankind themselves; and of things beyond their ken!

A sign to them also is the Night. We withdraw the day from it, and lo! they

are plunged in darkness;

And the Sun hasteneth to her place of rest. This, the ordinance of the

Mighty, the Knowing!

And as for the Moon, We have decreed stations for it, till it change like an

old and crooked palm branch.

To the Sun it is not given to overtake the Moon, nor doth the night outstrip

the day; but each in its own sphere doth journey on.

It is also a sign to them that we bare their posterity in the full-laden Ark;

And that we have made for them vessels like it on which they embark;

And if we please, we drown them, and there is none to help them, and they are

not rescued,

Unless through our mercy, and that they may enjoy themselves for yet awhile.

And when it is said to them, Fear what is before you and what is behind

you,11 that ye may obtain mercy. . . .

Aye, not one sign from among the signs of their Lord dost thou bring them,

but they turn away from it!

And when it is said to them, Give alms of what God hath bestowed on you,12

they who believe not say to the believers, "Shall we feed him whom God can

feed if He will? Truly ye are in no other than a plain error."

And they say, "When will this promise be fulfilled, if what ye say be true?"

They await but a single blast: as they are wrangling shall it assail them:

And not a bequest shall they be able to make, nor to their families shall

they return.

And the trumpet shall be blown, and, lo! they shall speed out of their

sepulchres to their Lord:

They shall say, "Oh! woe to us! who hath roused us from our sleeping place?

'Tis what the God of Mercy promised; and the Apostles spake the truth."

But one blast shall there be,13 and, lo! they shall be assembled before us,

all together.

And on that day shall no soul be wronged in the least: neither shall ye be

rewarded but as ye shall have wrought.

But joyous on that day shall be the inmates of Paradise, in their employ;

In shades, on bridal couches reclining, they and their spouses:

Therein shall they have fruits, and shall have whatever they require-

"Peace!" shall be the word on the part of a merciful Lord.

"But be ye separated this day, O ye sinners!

Did I not enjoin on you, O sons of Adam, 'Worship not Satan, for that he is

your declared foe,'

But 'Worship Me: this is a right path'?

But now hath he led a vast host of you astray. Did ye not then comprehend?

This is Hell with which ye were threatened:

Endure its heat this day, for that ye believed not."

On that day will we set a seal upon their mouths; yet shall their hands speak

unto us, and their feet14 shall bear witness of that which they shall have

done.

And, if we pleased, we would surely put out their eyes: yet even then would

they speed on with rivalry in their path: but how should they see?

And, if we pleased, we would surely transform them as they stand,15 and they

would not be able to move onward, or to return.

Him cause we to stoop through age whose days we lengthen. Will they not

understand?

We have not taught him (Muhammad) poetry,16 nor would it beseem him. This

Book is no other than a warning and a clear Koran,

To warn whoever liveth; and, that against the Infidels sentence may be justly

given.

See they not that we have created for them among the things which our hands

have wrought, the animals of which they are masters?

And that we have subjected them unto them? And on some they ride, and of

others they eat;

And they find in them profitable uses and beverages:

Yet have they taken other gods beside God that they might be helpful to them.

No power have they to succour them: yet are their votaries an army at their

service.

Let not their speech grieve thee: We know what they hide and what they bring

to light.

Doth not man perceive that we have created him of the moist germs of life?

Yet lo! is he an open caviller.

And he meeteth us with arguments,17 and forgetteth his creation: "Who," saith

he, "shall give life to bones when they are rotten?"

SAY: He shall give life to them who gave them being at first, for in all

creation is he skilled:

Who even out of the green tree hath given you fire18, and lo! ye kindle flame

from it.

What! must not He who hath created the Heavens and the Earth be mighty enough

to create your likes? Yes! and He is the skilful creator.

His command when He willeth aught, is but to say to it, BE, and IT IS.

So glory be to Him in whose hand is sway over all things! And to Him shall ye

be brought back.

_______________________

1 This Sura is said to have been termed by Muhammad "the heart of the Koran."

It is recited in all Muhammadan countries to the dying, at the tombs of

saints, etc. On Ya. Sin, see Sura lxviii. p. 32.

2 Sura xxxviii. 85, p. 129.

3 Lit. in the clear prototype, that is, in the Preserved Table, on which all

the actions of mankind are written down.

4 Antioch, to which Jesus is said to have sent two disciples to preach the

unity of God, and subsequently Simon Peter. This vague story, and that of the

seven sleepers in Sura xviii. are the only traces to be found in the Koran of

any knowledge, on the part of Muhammad, of the history of the Church

subsequent to the day of Pentecost, or of the spread of the Christian

religion.

5 Comp. Sura xxvii. 48; vii. 128, where, as in this passage, the word augur

refers to the mode of divination practised previous to Islam, by the flight

of birds.

6 Lit. if ye have been warned (will ye still disbelieve?).

7 Habib, the carpenter, who, as implied at verse 25, was martyred, and whose

tomb at Antioch is still an object of veneration to the Muhammadans.

8 Ullm. following Wahl, renders, Als sie (die stadtlente) darauf ihn

schändlich behandleten. The verb in the original is thus used in the 4th

conj. Nöldeke supposes that words to this effect have been lost from the

text. But of this there is no trace in the Commentators.

9 Or, the Apostles shall not return to them again. Ullm.

10 For instance, date trees, the female blossoms of which were carefully

impregnated, when requisite, by branches of the male plant. See Freyt. Einl.

p. 271.

11 The chastisements of this world and of the next.

12 On account of this precept, Itq. 35, and Omar b. Muhammad suppose the

verse to have originated at Medina.

13 The Muhammadans affirm that a space of forty years will intervene between

two blasts of the Trumpet. Maracci suggests that the idea of the two blasts

is derived from 1 Thess. iv. 16, "the voice of the archangel and . . . the

trump of God."

14 Thus Chagiga, 16; Taanith, 11. "The very members of a man bear witness

against him, for thus is it written (Is. xliii. 12), Ye yourselves are my

witnesses, saith the Lord." See also Sura [lxxi.] xli. 19, 20.

15 Lit. in their place.

16 See Sura xxvi. 225, p. III.

17 Lit. he setteth forth to us comparisons.

18 The form of the Arabic word is Rabbinic Hebrew.

SURA XLIII.-ORNAMENTS OF GOLD [LXI.]

MECCA.-89 Verses.

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Ha. Mim.1 By the Luminous Book!

We have made it an Arabic Koran that ye may understand:

And it is a transcript of the archetypal Book,2 kept by us; it is lofty,

filled with wisdom,

Shall we then turn aside this warning from you because ye are a people who

transgress?

Yet how many prophets sent we among those of old!

But no prophet came to them whom they made not the object of their scorn:

Wherefore we destroyed nations mightier than these Meccans in strength; and

the example of those of old hath gone before!

And if thou ask them who created the Heavens and the Earth, they will say:

"The Mighty, the Sage, created them both,"

Who hath made the Earth as a couch for you, and hath traced out routes

therein for your guidance;

And who sendeth down out of Heaven the rain in due degree, by which we

quicken a dead land; thus shall ye be brought forth from the grave:

And who hath created the sexual couples, all of them, and hath made for you

the ships and beasts whereon ye ride:

That ye may sit balanced on their backs and remember the goodness of your

Lord as ye sit so evenly thereon, and say: "Glory to Him who hath subjected

these to us! We could not have attained to it of ourselves:

And truly unto our Lord shall we return."

Yet do they assign to him some of his own servants for offspring! Verily man

is an open ingrate!

Hath God adopted daughters from among those whom he hath created, and chosen

sons for you?

But when that3 is announced to any one of them, which he affirmeth to be the

case with the God of Mercy,4 his face settleth into darkness and he is

silent-sad.

What! make they a being to be the offspring of God who is brought up among

trinkets, and is ever contentious without reason?

And they make the angels who are the servants of God of Mercy, females. What!

did they witness their creation? Their witness shall be taken down, and they

shall hereafter be enquired at.

And they say: "Had the God of Mercy so willed it we should never have

worshipped them." No knowledge have they in this: they only lie.

Have we ere this given them a Book?5 and do they possess it still?

But say they: "Verily we found our fathers of that persuasion, and verily, by

their footsteps do we guide ourselves."

And thus never before thy time did we send a warner to any city but its

wealthy ones said: "Verily we found our fathers with a religion, and in their

tracks we tread."

SAY,-such was our command to that apostle-"What! even if I bring you a

religion more right than that ye found your fathers following?" And they

said, "Verily we believe not in your message."

Wherefore we took vengeance on them, and behold what hath been the end of

those who treated our messengers as liars!

And bear in mind when Abraham said to his father and to his people, "Verily I

am clear of what ye worship,

Save Him who hath created me; for he will vouchsafe me guidance."

And this he established as a doctrine that should abide among his posterity,

that to God might they be turned.

In sooth to these idolatrous Arabians and to their fathers did I allow their

full enjoyments, till the truth should come to them, and an undoubted

apostle:

But now that the truth hath come to them, they say, "'Tis sorcery, and we

believe it not."

And they say, "Had but this Koran been sent down to some great one of the two

cities6 . . .!"

Are they then the distributors of thy Lord's Mercy?7 It is we who distribute

their subsistence among them in this world's life; and we raise some of them

by grades above others, that the one may take the other to serve him: but

better is the mercy of thy Lord than all their hoards.

But for fear that all mankind would have become a single people of

unbelievers, verily we would certainly have given to those who believe not in

the God of Mercy roofs of silver to their houses, and silver stairs to ascend

by;

And doors of silver to their houses, and couches of silver to recline on;

And ORNAMENTS OF GOLD: for all these are merely the good things of the

present life; but the next life doth thy Lord reserve for those who fear Him.

And whoso shall withdraw from the Warning of the God of Mercy, we will chain

a Satan to him, and he shall be his fast companion:

For the Satans will turn men aside from the Way, who yet shall deem

themselves rightly guided;

Until when man shall come before us, he shall say, "O Satan, would that

between me and thee were the distance of the East and West."8 And a wretched

companion is a Satan.

But it shall not avail you on that day, because ye were unjust: partners

shall ye be in the torment.

What! Canst thou then make the deaf to hear, or guide the blind and him who

is in palpable error?

Whether therefore we take thee off by death, surely will we avenge ourselves

on them;

Or whether we make thee a witness of the accomplishment of that with which we

threatened them, we will surely gain the mastery over them.9

Hold thou fast therefore what hath been revealed to thee, for thou art on a

right path:

For truly to thee and to thy people it is an admonition; and ye shall have an

account to render for it at last.10

And ask our Sent Ones whom we have sent before thee,

"Appointed we gods beside the God of Mercy whom they should worship?"11

Of old sent we Moses with our signs to Pharaoh and his nobles: and he said,

"I truly am the Apostle of the Lord of the worlds."

And when he presented himself before them with our signs, lo! they laughed at

them,

Though we shewed them no sign that was not greater than its fellow:12 and

therefore did we lay hold on them with chastisement, to the intent that they

might be turned to God.

Then they said, "O Magician! call on thy Lord on our behalf to do as he hath

engaged with thee, for truly we would fain be guided."

But when we relieved them from the chastisement, lo! they broke their pledge.

And Pharaoh made proclamation among his people. Said he, "O my people! is not

the kingdom of Egypt mine, and these rivers which flow at my feet?13 Do ye

not behold?

Am I not mightier than this despicable fellow,

And who scarce can speak distinctly?

Have bracelets of gold14 then been put upon him, or come there with him a

train of Angels?"

And he inspired his people with levity, and they obeyed him; for they were a

perverse people:

And when they had angered us, we took vengeance on them, and we drowned them

all.

And we made them a precedent and instance of divine judgments to those who

came after them.

And when the Son of Mary was set forth as an instance of divine power, lo!

thy people cried out for joy thereat:

And they said, "Are our gods or is he the better?"15 They put this forth to

thee only in the spirit of dispute. Yea, they are a contentious people.

Jesus is no more than a servant whom we favoured, and proposed as an instance

of divine power to the children of Israel.

(And if we pleased, we could from yourselves bring forth Angels to succeed

you on earth:)16

And he shall be a sign of the last hour;17 doubt not then of it, and follow

ye me: this is the right way;

And let not Satan turn you aside from it, for he is your manifest foe.

And when Jesus came with manifest proofs, he said, "Now am I come to you with

wisdom; and a part of those things about which ye are at variance I will

clear up to you; fear ye God therefore and obey me.

Verily, God is my Lord and your Lord; wherefore worship ye him: this is a

right way."

But the different parties18 fell into disputes among themselves; but woe to

those who thus transgressed, because of the punishment of an afflictive day!

For what wait they but for the hour "to come suddenly on them, while they

expect it not?"

Friends on that day shall become foes to one another, except the God-

fearing:-

"O my servants! on this day shall no fear come upon you, neither shall ye be

put to grief,

Who have believed in our signs and become Muslims:

Enter ye and your wives into Paradise, delighted."

Dishes and bowls of gold shall go round unto them: there shall they enjoy

whatever their souls desire, and whatever their eyes delight in; and therein

shall ye abide for ever.

This is Paradise, which ye have received as your heritage in recompense for

your works;

Therein shall ye have fruits in abundance, of which ye shall eat.

But in the torment of Hell shall the wicked remain for ever:

It shall not be mitigated to them, and they shall be mute for despair

therein,

For it is not we who have treated them unjustly, but it was they who were

unjust to themselves.

And they shall cry: "O Malec!19 would that thy Lord would make an end of us!"

He saith: "Here must ye remain."

We have come to you with the truth (O Meccans), but most of you abhor the

truth.

Have they drawn tight their toils for thee?20 We too will tighten ours.

Think they that we hear not their secrets and their private talk? Yes, and

our angels who are at their sides write them down.

SAY: If the God of Mercy had a son, the first would I be to worship him:

But far be the Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth, the Lord of the Throne,

from that which they impute to Him!

Wherefore let them alone, to plunge on, and sport, until they meet the day

with which they are menaced.

He who is God in the Heavens is God in earth also: and He is the Wise, the

Knowing.

And Blessed be He whose is the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth and of

all that is between them; for with Him is the knowledge of the Hour, and to

Him shall ye be brought back.

The gods whom they call upon beside Him shall not be able to intercede for

others: they only shall be able who bore witness to the truth and21 knew it."

If thou ask them who hath created them, they will be sure to say, "God." How

then hold they false opinions?

And one22 saith, "O Lord! verily these are people who believe not."

Turn thou then from them, and say, "Peace:" In the end they shall know their

folly.

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. I, p. 32.

2 Lit. it is in the Mother of the Book, i.e. the original of the Koran,

preserved before God.

3 That is, of the birth of a female.

4 Lit. which he imputeth to the God of Mercy, as his likeness.

5 To authorise angel-worship.

6 Supply, Mecca and Taief, we would have received it.

7 Lit. mercy, i.e. the gift and office of prophecy.

8 Lit. the two Easts, by which some understand the distance between the two

solstices.

9 Comp. Suras xl. 77; xxiii. 97; x. 47; xxix. 53; xxxvii. 179; xiii. 42.

These passages clearly show that Muhammad had at this period-towards the

close of his Meccan period-full faith in his ultimate success, and in the

fulfilment of his menaces against the unbelievers.

10 Lit. ye shall be examined in the end.

11 This verse is said (see Nöld. p. 100, n.) to have been revealed in the

temple at Jerusalem on the occasion of the night journey thither. See also

Weil's Muhammed der Prophet, p. 374.

12 Lit. sister.

13 See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 39, n.

14 Comp. Gen. xli. 42.

15 This was a captious objection made to Muhammad by the idolaters of Mecca

when he condemned their gods (Sura xxi. 98), as if they had said, "Jesus is

worshipped as a God by the Christians: does he come under your anathema

equally with our idols? we shall be content for our gods to be with him."

16 That is, as we caused Jesus to be born without a human father.

17 At his return to this earth. Some refer this to the Koran as revealing the

last Hour. Lit. He (or It) is for knowledge of the Hour.

18 Jewish and Christian sects.

19 Malec is one of the keepers of Hell, who specially presides over the

torments of the damned.

20 Lit. if they have twisted tight or set firmly the affair, i.e. their plots

against thee and the truth.

21 Or, and they (the Infidels). The Commentators say that Jesus, Ezra, and

the angels, will be allowed to intercede.

22 Muhammad.

SURA LXXII.-DJINN [LXII.]

MECCA.-28 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

SAY: It hath been revealed to me that a company of

DJINN1 listened, and said,-"Verily, we have heard a marvellous discourse

(Koran);

It guideth to the truth; wherefore we believed in it, and we will not

henceforth join any being with our Lord;

And He,-may the majesty of our Lord be exalted!-hath taken no spouse neither

hath he any offspring.

But the foolish among us hath spoken of God that which is unjust:

And we verily thought that no one amongst men or Djinn would have uttered a

lie against God.

There are indeed people among men, who have sought for refuge unto people

among Djinn: but they only increased their folly:

And they thought, as ye think, that God would not raise any from the dead.

And the Heavens did we essay, but found them filled with a mighty garrison,

and with flaming darts;

And we sat on some of the seats to listen, but whoever listeneth findeth an

ambush ready for him of flaming darts.

And truly we know not whether evil be meant for them that are on earth, or

whether their Lord meaneth guidance for them.

And there are among us good, and others among us of another kind;-we are of

various sorts:

And verily we thought that no one could weaken God on earth, neither could we

escape from him by flight:

Wherefore as soon as we had heard 'the guidance' we believed in it; and

whoever believeth in his Lord, need not fear either loss or wrong.

There are some among us who have resigned themselves to God (the Muslims);

and there are others of us who have gone astray. And whoso resigneth himself

to God pursueth the way of truth;

But they who go astray from it shall be fuel for Hell."

Moreover, if they (the Meccans) keep straight on in that way, we will surely

give them to drink of abundant waters,

That we may prove them thereby: but whoso withdraweth from the remembrance of

his Lord, him will He send into a severe torment.

It is unto God that the temples are set apart: call not then on any other

therein with God.

When the servant of God stood up to call upon Him, the djinn almost jostled

him by their crowds.

SAY: I call only upon my Lord, and I join no other being with Him.

SAY: No control have I over what may hurt or benefit you.

SAY: Verily none can protect me against God;

Neither shall I find any refuge beside Him.

My sole work is preaching from God, and His message: and for such as shall

rebel against God and his apostle is the fire of Hell! they shall remain

therein alway,-for ever!

Until they see their threatened vengeance they will be perverse! but then

shall they know which side was the weakest in a protector and the fewest in

number.

SAY: I know not whether that with which ye are threatened be nigh, or whether

my Lord hath assigned it to a distant day: He knoweth the secret, nor doth He

divulge his secret to any,

Except to that Apostle who pleaseth Him; and before him and behind him He

maketh a guard to march:

That He may know if his Apostles have verily delivered the messages of their

Lord: and He embraceth in his knowledge all their ways, and taketh count of

all that concerneth them.

_______________________

1 This interview with the Djinn took place at Nakhla, probably the "Wady

Mohram" of Burckhardt, midway between Mecca and Ta‹ef, when Muhammad was

driven from Mecca. A.D. 620.

Suras 61–70 (Rodwell Edition Order)

SURA LXVII.-THE KINGDOM [LXIII.]

MECCA.- 30 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

BLESSED be He is whose hand is the KINGDOM! and over all things is He potent:

Who hath created death and life to prove which of you will be most righteous

in deed; and He is the Mighty, the Forgiving!

Who hath created seven Heavens one above another: No defect canst thou see in

the creation of the God of Mercy: Repeat the gaze: seest thou a single flaw?

Then twice more repeat the gaze: thy gaze shall return to thee dulled and

weary.

Moreover we have decked the lowest heaven with lights, and have placed them

there to be hurled at the Satans, for whom we have prepared the torment of

the flaming fire.

And for those who believe not in their Lord is the torment of Hell; and

horrid the journey thither!

When they shall be thrown into it, they shall hear it braying:1 and it shall

boil-

Almost shall it burst for fury. So oft as a crowd shall be thrown into it,

its keepers shall ask them, "Came not the warner to you?"

They shall say, Yes! there came to us one charged with warnings; but we

treated him as a liar, and said, "Nothing hath God sent down: ye are in

nothing but a vast delusion."

And they shall say, "Had we but hearkened or understood, we had not been

among the dwellers in the flames;"

And their sin shall they acknowledge: but, "Avaunt, ye dwellers in the

flame."

But pardon and a great reward for those who fear their Lord in secret!

Be your converse hidden or open, He truly knoweth the inmost recess of your

breasts!

What! shall He not know who hath created? for He is the Subtil,2 the

Cognizant.

It is He who hath made the earth level for you: traverse then its broad

sides, and eat of what He hath provided.-Unto Him shall be the resurrection.

What! are ye sure that He who is in Heaven will not cleave the Earth beneath

you? And lo, it shall quake.

Or are ye sure that He who is in Heaven will not send against you a stone-

charged whirlwind? Then shall ye know what my warning meant!

And verily, those who flourish before you treated their prophets as liars:

and how grievous my wrath!

Behold they not the birds over their heads, outstretching and drawing in

their wings? None, save the God of Mercy, upholdeth them: for he regardeth

all things.

Who is he that can be as an army to you, to succour you, except the God of

Mercy? Truly, the infidels are in the merest delusion.

Or who is he that will furnish you supplies, if He withhold His supplies? Yet

do they persist in pride and in fleeing from Him!

Is he who goeth along grovelling on his face, better guided than he who goeth

upright on a straight path?

SAY: It is He who hath brought you forth, and gifted you with hearing and

sight and heart: yet how few are grateful!

SAY: It is He who hath sown you in the earth, and to Him shall ye be

gathered.

And they say, "When shall this threat be put in force, if ye speak the

truth?"

SAY: Nay truly, this knowledge is with God alone: and I am only an open

warner.

But when they shall see it nigh, sad shall wax the countenances of the

infidels: and it shall be said, "This is what ye have been calling for."

SAY: What think ye? Whether God destroy me or not, and those who follow me,

or whether he have mercy on us, yet who will protect the infidels from a

woeful torment?

SAY: He is the God of Mercy: in Him do we believe, and in Him put we our

trust; and ye shall know hereafter who is in a manifest error.

SAY: What think ye? If at early morn your waters shall have sunk away, who

then will give you clear running water?

_______________________

1 Thus Shakespeare uses the word braying of clamours of Hell; and Milton

speaks of braying horrible discord. Comp. Sura xxv. 12-21.

2 Der alles durchdringt. Ullm.; perspicax. Mar.; sagacious. Sale. The primary

meaning of the Arabic root is to draw near; hence the above signification, in

the sense of God's presence as interpenetrating all things: hence also the

other sense of benign, as in Sura [lxxxiii.] xlii. 18.

SURA XXIII.-THE BELIEVERS [LXIV.]

MECCA.1-118 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

HAPPY now the BELIEVERS,

Who humble them in their prayer,

And who keep aloof from vain words,2

And who are doers of alms deeds,

And who restrain their appetites,

(Save with their wives, or the slaves whom their right hands possess: for in

that case they shall be free from blame:

But they whose desires reach further than this are transgressors:)

And who tend well their trusts and their covenants,

And who keep them strictly to their prayers:

These shall be the heritors,

Who shall inherit the paradise, to abide therein for ever.

Now of fine clay have we created man:

Then we placed him, a moist germ,3 in a safe abode;

Then made we the moist germ a clot of blood: then made the clotted blood into

a piece of flesh; then made the piece of flesh into bones: and we clothed the

bones with flesh: then brought forth man of yet another make4-Blessed

therefore be God, the most excellent of Makers5-

Then after this ye shall surely die:

Then shall ye be waked up on the day of resurrection.

And we have created over you seven heavens:6-and we are not careless of the

creation.

And we send down water from the Heaven in its due degree, and we cause it to

settle on the earth;-and we have power for its withdrawal:-

And by it we cause gardens of palm trees, and vineyards to spring forth for

you, in which ye have plenteous fruits, and whereof ye eat;

And the tree that groweth up on Mount Sinai; which yieldeth oil and a juice

for those who eat.

And there is a lesson for you in the cattle: We give you to drink of what is

in their bellies, and many advantages do ye derive from them, and for food

they serve you;

And on them and on ships are ye borne.

We sent Noah heretofore unto his people, and he said, "O my people! serve

God: ye have no other God than He: will ye not therefore fear Him?

But the chiefs of the people who believed not said, "This is but a man like

yourselves: he fain would raise himself above you: but had it pleased God to

send, He would have sent angels: We heard not of this with our sires of old;-

Verily he is but a man possessed; leave him alone therefore for a time."

He said, "O my Lord! help me against their charge of imposture."

So we revealed unto him, "Make the ark under our eye, and as we have taught,

and when our doom shall come on, and the earth's surface shall boil up,7

Carry into it of every kind a pair, and thy family, save him on whom sentence

hath already passed: and plead not with me for the wicked, for they shall be

drowned.

And when thou, and they who shall be with thee, shall go up into the ark;

say, 'Praise be unto God, who hath rescued us from the wicked folk.'

And say, 'O my Lord! disembark me with a blessed disembarking: for thou art

the best to disembark."'

Verily in this were signs, and verily we made proof of man.

We then raised up other generations after them;

And we sent among them an apostle from out themselves, with, "Worship ye God!

ye have no other God than He: will ye not therefore fear Him?"

And the chiefs of His people who believed not, and who deemed the meeting

with us in the life to come to be a lie, and whom we had richly supplied in

this present life, said, "This is but a man like yourselves; he eateth of

what ye eat,

And he drinketh of what ye drink:

And if ye obey a man like yourselves, then ye will surely be undone.

What! doth he foretell you, that after ye shall be dead and become dust and

bones, ye shall be brought forth?

Away, away with his predictions!

There is no life beyond our present life; we die, and we live, and we shall

not be quickened again!

This is merely a man who forgeth a lie about God: and we will not believe

him."

He said, "O my Lord! help me against this charge of imposture."

He said, "Yet a little, and they will soon repent them!"

Then did the shout of the destroying angel in justice surprise them, we made

them like leaves swept down by a torrent. Away then with the wicked people!

Then raised we up other generations after them-

Neither too soon, nor too late, shall a people reach its appointed time-

Then sent we our apostles one after another. Oft as their apostle presented

himself to a nation, they treated him as a liar; and we caused one nation to

follow another; and we made them the burden of a tale. Away then with the

people who believe not!

Then sent we Moses and his brother Aaron, with our signs and manifest power,

To Pharaoh and his princes; but they behaved them proudly, for they were a

haughty people.

And they said, "Shall we believe on two men like ourselves, whose people are

our slaves?"

And they treated them both as impostors; wherefore they became of the

destroyed.

And we gave Moses the Book for Israel's guidance.

And we appointed the Son of Mary, and His mother for a sign; and we prepared

an abode for both in a lofty spot,8 quiet, and watered with springs.

"O ye apostles! eat of things that are good: and do that which is right: of

your doings I am cognisant.

And truly this your religion is the one religion;9 and I am your Lord:

therefore fear me."

But men have rent their great concern, one among another, into sects; every

party rejoicing in that which is their own;

Wherefore leave them till a certain time, in their depths of error.

What! think they that what we largely, bestow on them of wealth and children,

We hasten to them for their good? Nay, they have no knowledge.

But they who are awed with the dread of their Lord,

And who believe in the signs of their Lord,

And who join no other gods with their Lord,

And who give that which they give with hearts thrilled with dread because

they must return unto their Lord,

These hasten after good, and are the first to win it.

We will not burden a soul beyond its power: and with us is a book, which

speaketh the truth; and they shall not be wronged:

But as to this Book, their hearts are plunged in error, and their works are

far other than those of Muslims, and they will work those works,

Until when we lay hold on their affluent ones with punishment; lo! they cry

for help:

-"Cry not for help this day, for by Us ye shall not be succoured:

Long since were my signs rehearsed to you, but ye turned back on your heels,

Puffed up with pride, discoursing foolishly by night."

Do they not then heed the things spoken-whether that hath come to them which

came not to their fathers of old?

Or do they not recognise their apostle; and therefore disavow him?

Or say they, "A Djinn is in him?" Nay! he hath come to them with the truth;

but the truth do most of them abhor.

But if the truth had followed in the train of their desires, the heavens and

the earth, and all that therein is, had surely come to ruin! But we have

brought them their warning; and from their warning they withdraw.

Dost thou ask them for remuneration? But, remuneration from thy Lord is best;

and He is the best provider.

And thou indeed biddest them to the right path;

But verily they who believe not in the life to come, from that path do surely

wander!

And if we had taken compassion on them, and relieved them from their trouble,

they would have plunged on in their wickedness, wildly wandering.10

We formerly laid hold on them with chastisement, yet they did not humble them

to their Lord, nor did they abase them;

Until, when we have opened upon them the door of a severe punishment, lo!

they are in despair at it.

It is He who hath implanted in you hearing, and sight, and heart; how few of

you give thanks!

It is He who hath caused you to be born on the earth: and unto Him shall ye

be gathered.

And it is He who maketh alive and killeth, and of Him is the change of the

night and of the day: Will ye not understand?

But they say, as said those of old:-

They say,"What! When we shall be dead, and have become dust and bones, shall

we, indeed, be waked to life?

This have we been promised, we and our fathers aforetime: but it is only

fables of the ancients."

SAY: Whose is the earth, and all that is therein;-if ye know?

They will answer, "God's." SAY: Will ye not, then reflect?

SAY: Who is the Lord of the seven heavens, and the Lord of the glorious

throne?

They will say, "They are God's". SAY: Will ye not, then, fear Him?

SAY: In whose hand is the empire of all things, who protecteth but is not

protected? if ye know:

They will answer, "In God's." SAY: How, then, can ye be so spell-bound?

Yea, we have brought them the truth; but they are surely liars:

God hath not begotten offspring; neither is there any other God with Him:

else had each god assuredly taken away that which he had created,11 and some

had assuredly uplifted themselves above others! Far from the glory of God, be

what they affirm of Him!

He knoweth alike the unseen and the seen: far be He uplifted above the gods

whom they associate with Him!

SAY: O my Lord! If thou wilt let me witness the infliction of that with which

they have been threatened!

O my Lord! place me not among the ungodly people.

Verily, we are well able to make thee see the punishment with which we have

threatened them.

Turn aside evil with that which is better: we best know what they utter

against thee.

And SAY: "O my Lord! I betake me to Thee, against the promptings of the

Satans:

And I betake me to Thee, O my Lord! that they gain no hurtful access to me."

When death overtaketh one of the wicked, he saith, "Lord, send me back again,

That I may do the good which I have left undone."12 "By no means." These are

the very words which he shall speak:

But behind them shall be a barrier, until the day when they shall be raised

again.

And when the trumpet shall be sounded, the ties of kindred between them shall

cease on that day; neither shall they ask each other's help.

They whose balances shall be heavy, shall be the blest.

But they whose balances shall be light,-these are they who shall lose their

souls, abiding in hell for ever:

The fire shall scorch their faces, and their lips shall quiver therein:-

-"What! Were not my signs rehearsed unto you? and did ye not treat them as

lies?"

They shall say, "O our Lord! our ill-fortune prevailed against us, and we

became an erring people.

O our Lord! Bring us forth hence: if we go back again to our sins, we shall

indeed be evil doers."

He will say; "Be ye driven down into it; and, address me not."

A part truly of my servants was there, who said, "O our Lord! we believe:

forgive us, then, and be merciful to us, for of the merciful art thou the

best."

But ye received them with such scoffs that they suffered you to forget my

warning, and ye laughed them to scorn.

Verily this day will I reward then, for their patient endurance: the blissful

ones shall they be!

He will say, "What number of years tarried ye on earth?"

They will say, "We tarried a day, or part of a day;13 but ask the recording

angels."14

God will say, "Short indeed was the time ye tarried, if that ye knew it.

What! Did ye then think that we had created you for pastime, and that ye

should not be brought back again to us?" Wherefore let God be exalted, the

King, the Truth! There is no god but He! Lord of the stately throne! And

whoso, together with God, shall call on another god, for whom he hath no

proof, shall surely have to give account to his Lord. Aye, it shall fare ill

with the infidels.

And SAY: "O my Lord, pardon, and have mercy; for of those who show mercy, art

thou the best."

_______________________

1 This Sura is said by Wahidi Intr, and by Assuyûti, 55, to be the last

Meccan revelation. But there seems to be no reason for this opinion.

2 In prayer. Eccl. v. I; Matt. vi. 7. But it may be understood of idle talk

generally.

3 See Sura xxii. 5, n.

4 That is, a perfect man at last, composed of soul and body. The verb halaka,

to create, is used throughout, for which I have necessarily substituted to

make, in order to retain the same word throughout the verse.

5 These words are said by most commentators on Sura vi. 93, to have been

uttered by Muhammad's scribe, Abdallah, on hearing the previous part of this

verse, and to have been adopted by the prophet, at the same moment, as

identical with his own inspirations.

6 Lit. seven paths-a Talmudic expression.

7 See Sura [lxxv.] xi. 42, n.

8 Comp. Sura xix. 22 ff., p. 119. Wahl understands this passage of Paradise.

9 Comp. Sura xxi. 92, p. 157.

10 There is no reliable tradition as to the nature of the visitation here

alluded to.

11 That is, each would have formed a separate and independent kingdom.

12 Or, in the (world) which I have left.

13 That is, our past life seems brevity itself in comparison with eternal

torment.

14 Lit. those who number, or keep account, i.e. our torments distract us too

much to allow us to compute.

SURA XXI.-THE PROPHETS [LXV.]

MECCA.-112 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

THIS people's reckoning hath drawn nigh, yet, sunk in carelessness, they turn

aside.

Every fresh warning that cometh to them from their Lord they only hear to

mock it,-

Their hearts set on lusts: and they who have done this wrong say in secret

discourse, "Is He more than a man like yourselves? What! will ye, with your

eyes open,1 accede to sorcery?"

SAY: "My Lord knoweth what is spoken in the heaven and on the earth: He is

the Hearer, the Knower."

"Nay," say they, "it is the medley of dreams: nay, he hath forged it: nay, he

is a poet: let him come to us with a sign as the prophets of old were sent."

Before their time, none of the cities which we have destroyed, believed: will

these men, then, believe?

And we sent none, previous to thee, but men to whom we had revealed

ourselves. Ask ye the people who are warned by Scriptures,2 if ye know it

not.

We gave them not bodies which could dispense with food: and they were not to

live for ever.

Then made we good our promise to them; and we delivered them and whom we

pleased, and we destroyed the transgressors.

And now have we sent down to you "the book," in which is your warning: What,

will ye not then understand?

And how many a guilty city have we broken down, and raised up after it other

peoples:

And when they felt our vengeance, lo! they fled from it.

"Flee not," said the angels in mockery, "but come back to that wherein ye

revelled, and to your abodes! Questions will haply be put to you."

They said, "Oh, woe to us! Verily we have been evil doers."

And this ceased not to be their cry, until we made them like reaped corn,

extinct.

We created not the heaven and the earth, and what is between them, for sport:

Had it been our wish to find a pastime, we had surely found it in ourselves;-

if to do so had been our will.

Nay, we will hurl the truth at falsehood, and it shall smite it, and lo! it

shall vanish. But woe be to you for what ye utter of God!

All beings in the heaven and on the earth are His: and they who are in his

presence disdain not his service, neither are they wearied:

They praise Him night and day: they rest not.3

Have they taken gods from the earth who can quicken the dead?

Had there been in either heaven or earth gods besides God, both surely had

gone to ruin. But glory be to God, the Lord of the throne, beyond what they

utter!

He shall not be asked of his doings, but they shall be asked.

Have they taken other gods beside Him? SAY; Bring forth your proofs that they

are gods. This is the warning of those who are with me, and the warning of

those who were before me: but most of them know not the truth, and turn

aside.

No apostle have we sent before thee to whom we did not reveal that "Verily

there is no God beside me: therefore worship me."

Yet they say, "The God of Mercy hath begotten issue from the angels." Glory

be to Him! Nay, they are but His honoured servants:

They speak not till He hath spoken;4 and they do His bidding.

He knoweth what is before them and what is behind them; and no plea shall

they offer

Save for whom He pleaseth; and they tremble for fear of Him.

And that angel among them who saith "I am a god beside Him," will we

recompense with hell: in such sort will we recompense the offenders.

Do not the infidels see that the heavens and the earth were both a solid

mass, and that we clave them asunder, and that by means of water we give life

to everything? Will they not then believe?

And we set mountains on the earth lest it should move with them, and we made

on it broad passages between them as routes for their guidance;

And we made the heaven a roof strongly upholden; yet turn they away from its

signs.

And He it is who hath created the night and the day, and the sun and the

moon, each moving swiftly in its sphere.

At no time5 have we granted to man a life that shall last for ever: if thou

then die, shall they live for ever?

Every soul shall taste of death:6 and for trial will we prove you with evil

and with good; and unto Us shall ye be brought back.

And when the infidels see thee they receive thee only with scoffs:-"What! is

this he who maketh such mention of your gods?" Yet when mention is made to

them of the God of Mercy, they believe not.

"Man," say they, "is made up of haste."7 But I will shew you my signs:8

desire them not then to be hastened.

They say, "When will this threat be made good? Tell us, if ye be men of

truth?"

Did the infidels but know the time when they shall not be able to keep the

fire of hell from their faces or from their backs, neither shall they be

helped!

But it shall come on them suddenly and shall confound them; and they shall

not be able to put it back, neither shall they be respited.

Other apostles have been scoffed at before thee: but that doom at which they

mocked encompassed the scoffers.

SAY: Who shall protect you by night and by day from the God of Mercy? Yet

turn they away from the warning of their Lord.

Have they gods beside Us who can defend them? For their own succour have they

no power; neither shall the gods they join with God screen them from Us.

Yes! we have given these men and their fathers enjoyments so long as their

life lasted. What! see they not that we come to a land and straiten its

borders9 Is it they who are the conquerors?

SAY: I only warn you of what hath been revealed to me: but the deaf will not

hear the call, whenever they are warned;

Yet if a breath of thy Lord's chastisement touch them, they will assuredly

say, "Oh! woe to us! we have indeed been offenders."

Just balances will we set up for the day of the resurrection, neither shall

any soul be wronged in aught; though, were a work but the weight of a grain

of mustard seed, we would bring it forth to be weighed: and our reckoning

will suffice.

We gave of old to Moses and Aaron the illumination,10 and a light and a

warning for the God-fearing,

Who dread their Lord in secret, and who tremble for "the Hour."

And this Koran which we have sent down is a blessed warning: will ye then

disown it?

Of old we gave unto Abraham his direction,11 for we knew him worthy.

When he said to his Father and to his people, "What are these images to which

ye are devoted?"

They said, "We found our fathers worshipping them."

He said, "Truly ye and your fathers have been in a plain mistake."

They said, "Hast thou come unto us in earnest? or art thou of those who

jest?"

He said, "Nay, your Lord is Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth, who hath

created them both; and to this am I one of those who witness:

-And, by God, I will certainly lay a plot against your idols, after ye shall

have retired and turned your backs."

So, he broke them all in pieces, except the chief of them, that to it they

might return, inquiring.

They said, "Who hath done this to our gods? Verily he is one of the unjust."

They said, "We heard a youth make mention of them: they call him Abraham."

They said, "Then bring him before the people's eyes, that they may witness

against him."

They said, "Hast thou done this to our gods, O Abraham?"

He said, "Nay, that their chief hath done it: but ask ye them, if they can

speak."

So they turned their thoughts upon themselves, and said, "Ye truly are the

impious persons:"

Then became headstrong in their former error12 and exclaimed,"Thou knowest

that these speak not."

He said, "What! do ye then worship, instead of God, that which doth not

profit you at all, nor injure you? Fie on you and on that ye worship instead

of God! What! do ye not then understand?"

They said:13 "Burn him, and come to the succour of your gods: if ye will do

anything at all."

We said, "O fire! be thou cold, and to Abraham a safety!"14

And they sought to lay a plot against him, but we made them the sufferers.

And we brought him and Lot in safety to the land which we have blessed for

all human beings:

And we gave him Isaac and Jacob as a farther gift, and we made all of them

righteous:

We also made them models who should guide others by our command, and we

inspired them with good deeds and constancy in prayer and almsgiving, and

they worshipped us.

And unto Lot we gave wisdom, and knowledge; and we rescued him from the city

which wrought filthiness; for they were a people, evil, perverse:

And we caused him to enter into our mercy, for he was of the righteous.

And remember Noah when aforetime he cried to us and we heard him, and

delivered him and his family from the great calamity;

And we helped him against the people who treated our signs as impostures. An

evil people verily were they, and we drowned them all.

And David and Solomon; when they gave judgment concerning a field when some

people's sheep had caused a waste therein; and we were witnesses of their

judgment.

And we gave Solomon insight into the affair; and on both of them we bestowed

wisdom and knowledge. And we constrained the mountains and the birds to join

with David in our praise: Our doing was it!

And we taught David the art of making mail15 for you, to defend you from each

other's violence: will ye therefore be thankful?

And to Solomon we subjected we subjected the strongly blowing wind; it sped

at his bidding to the land we had blessed; for we know all things:

And sundry Satans16 who should dive for him and perform other work beside:

and we kept watch over them.

And remember Job: When he cried to his Lord, "Truly evil hath touched me: but

thou art the most merciful of those who shew mercy."

So we heard him, and lightened the burden of his woe; and we gave him back

his family, and as many more with them,-a mercy from us, and a memorial for

those who serve us:

And Ismael, and Edris17 and Dhoulkefl18-all steadfast in patience.

And we caused them to enter into our mercy; for they were of the righteous:

And Dhoulnoun;19 when he went on his way in anger, and thought that we had no

power over him. But in the darkness he cried "There is no God but thou: Glory

be unto Thee! Verily, I have been one of the evil doers:"

So we heard him and rescued him from misery: for thus rescue we the faithful:

And Zacharias; when he called upon his Lord saying, "O my Lord, leave me not

childless: but there is no better heir than Thyself."20

So we heard him, and gave him John, and we made his wife fit for child-

bearing. Verily, these vied in goodness, and called upon us with love and

fear, and humbled themselves before us:

And her who kept her maidenhood, and into whom21 we breathed of our spirit,

and made her and her son a sign to all creatures.

Of a truth, this, your religion, is the one22 Religion, and I your Lord;

therefore serve me:

But they have rent asunder this their great concern among themselves into

sects. All of them shall return to us.

And whoso shall do the things that are right, and be a believer, his efforts

shall not be disowned: and surely will we write them down for him.

There is a ban on every city which we shall have destroyed, that they shall

not rise again,

Until a way is opened for Gog and Magog,23 and they shall hasten from every

high land,

And this sure promise shall draw on. And lo! the eyes of the infidels shall

stare amazedly; and they shall say, "Oh, our misery! of this were we

careless! yea, we were impious persons."

Verily, ye, and what ye worship beside God,24 shall be fuel for hell: ye

shall go down into it.

Were these gods, they would not go down into it; but they shall all abide in

it for ever.

Therein shall they groan; but nought therein shall they hear to comfort them.

But they for whom we have before ordained good things, shall be far away from

it:

Its slightest sound they shall not hear: in what their souls longed for, they

shall abide for ever:

The great terror shall not trouble them; and the angel shall meet them with,

"This is your day which ye were promised."

On that day we will roll up the heaven as one rolleth up25 written scrolls.

As we made the first creation, so will we bring it forth again. This promise

bindeth us; verily, we will perform it.

And now, since the Law was given, have we written in the Psalms that "my

servants, the righteous, shall inherit the earth."26

Verily, in this Koran is teaching for those who serve God.

We have not sent thee otherwise than as mercy unto all creatures.

SAY: Verily it hath been revealed to me that your God is one God; are ye then

resigned to Him? (Muslims.)

But if they turn their backs, then SAY: I have warned you all alike; but I

know not whether that with which ye are threatened be nigh or distant.

God truly knoweth what is spoken aloud, and He also knoweth that which ye

hide.

And I know not whether haply this delay be not for your trial, and that ye

may enjoy yourselves for a time.

My Lord saith: Judge ye with truth; for our Lord is the God of Mercy-whose

help is to be sought against what ye utter.

_______________________

1 Lit. while ye see it to be such.

2 Lit. the people or family of the admonition. Itq. 34 considers this verse

to have been revealed at Medina.

3 Or, they invent not (concerning Him). Comp. Rev. iv. 8.

4 Lit. they precede him not in speech.

5 Lit. before thee, which might seem to imply that the grant of immortality

had been made to Muhammad. I have therefore rendered, as in the text, to

avoid the ambiguity. Comp. Suras [xcvii.] iii. 182; [lxxxi.] xxix. 57, and

Weil's Life of Mohammad, p. 350.

6 Comp. Matt. xvi. 28; Heb. ii. 9. Hist. Josephi Fabr. Lign. c. 22 at the

end.

7 See the index under the word Man. The Rabbins teach that man was created

with innate evil propensities. See Schr der's Talm. Rabb.- Judenthum, p. 378.

8 That is, my teaching as to the future lot of the infidels, etc.

9 Muhammad appeals to the rapid progress of Islam as a proof of his divine

mission.

10 Ar. furquan-a derived by Muhammad from the Jews, constantly used in the

Talmud, and meaning as in Syr. and Æth. deliverance, liberation. Thus, Sura

viii. 29, 42, and hence, illumination, revelation, generally. The usual

interpretation here and in other passages is the distinction, i.e. between

good and evil, lawful and unlawful. The title is applied to the Koran and

Pentateuch alike.

11 This story is taken in part verbatim from Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 17.

See also Schalscheleth Hakabala, 2; Maimon de Idol. ch. 1; and Yad

Hachazakah, vii. 6, who makes Abraham-in his 40th year-renounce star-worship,

break images, escape the wrath of the king by a miracle, and preach that

there is one God of the whole universe.

12 Lit. sie neigten sich nach ihren Kopfen. They were turned down upon their

heads. Ullm. and Sale in notes. But Ullm. in the text, verfielen sie wieder

in ihren Aberglauben.

13 The Rabbins make Nimrod to have been the persecutor of Abraham. Comp.

Targ. Jon. on Gen. xv. 7. Tr. Bava Bathra, fol. 91 a. Maimon. More Nevochim,

iii. 29. Weil, Legenden, p. 74.

14 Or, let peace be upon Abraham. Comp. Targ. Jon. on Gen. xi. 28, from the

mistranslation of which this legend took its rise, the word ur in Heb.

meaning fire. See also Targ. Jon. on. Gen. xv. 7. The legend was adopted by

some of the Eastern Christians; and commemorated in the Syrian Calendar on

Jan. 29. (Hyde de Rel. V. Pers. 74). Comp. the Abyssinian Calendar on Jan.

25. (Ludolf. Hist. p. 409).

15 It has been observed that the blacksmith has ever been looked upon with

awe by barbarians on the same principle that made Vulcan a deity. In

Abyssinia all artisans are Budah, sorcerers, especially the blacksmith, and

he is a social outcast, as among the Somal; Throughout the rest of El-

Islam, the blacksmith is respected as treading in the path of David, the

father of the craft. Burton. First Footsteps in E. Africa, p. 33. The

numerous wars in which David was engaged, may have given rise to the myth of

his being the inventor of mail.

16 See Sura xxxviii. 37, p. 127.

17 See Sura xix. 55, 6, p. 121.

18 The man of the lot or portion. Or, of care, support. According to some

Elias, as others say, Isaiah. It is more probable, however, that he is he

Obadiah of 1 Kings xviii. 4, who supported 100 prophets in the cave, or

Ezechiel, who is called Kephil by the Arabs. See Niebuhr, Travels, ii. 265.

19 The man of the fish-Jonah.

20 See Suras [xcvii.] iii. 33; xix. p. 117, for the story of Zacharias in

full. The concluding sentence of this clause is obscure. It probably means

that even if no heir were vouchsafed to Zacharias, yet since God will be the

heir of all things he would take Zacharias to himself and thus abundantly

recompense him. See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 58.

21 See Sura [cix.] lxvi. 12. It is quite clear from these two passages that

Muhammad believed in the Immaculate and miraculous conception of Jesus.

22 That is, identical with that of the previous prophets, etc.

23 See Sura [lxix.] xviii. 93. Thus, the ancient Jewish and Christian legend

connects Gog and Magog with the end of the world. Rev. xx. 8. Pseudojon on

Lev. xxvi. 44. Comp. Numb. xi. 27. Gog, however, is probably the mountain

Ghef or Ghogh (see Reinegg's Beschreib. der Caucasus, ii. 79) and the

syllable Ma in Magog, the Sanscrit mah, maha great.

24 "Whenever a people is punished (for idolatry) the beings honoured by them

as gods, shall also be punished, for so it is written, on all the gods also

of Egypt will I inflict judgments." (Sakkah, 29.)

25 Ar. Sidjill, which is supposed by some to be the name of the angel who

writes down the actions of every man's life upon a scroll, which is rolled up

at his death (comp. Isai. xxxiv. 4); by others, to be the name of one of

Muhammad's secretaries.

26 Ps. xxxvii. 29. This is the only text quoted in the Koran.

SURA XXV.-AL FURKAN [LXVI.]

MECCA.-77 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

BLESSED be He who hath sent down AL FURKAN1 (the illumination) on his

servant, that to all creatures he may be a warner.

His the Kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth! No son hath He begotten! No

partner hath He in his Empire! All things hath He created, and decreeing hath

decreed their destinies.

Yet have they adopted gods beside Him which have created nothing, but were

themselves created:

And no power have they over themselves for evil or for good, nor have they

power of death, or of life, or of raising the dead.

And the infidels say, "This Koran is a mere fraud of his own devising, and

others have helped him with it,2 who had come hither by outrage and lie."3

And they say, "Tales of the ancients that he hath put in writing! and they

were dictated to him morn and even."

SAY: He hath sent it down who knoweth the secrets of the Heavens and of the

Earth. He truly is the Gracious, the Merciful.

And they say, "What sort of apostle is this? He eateth food and he walketh

the streets! Unless an angel be sent down and take part in his warnings,

Or a treasure be thrown down to him, or he have a garden that supplieth him

with food . . ."4 and those unjust persons say, "Ye follow but a man

enchanted."

See what likenesses they strike out for thee! But they err, and cannot find

their way.

Blessed be He who if he please can give thee better than that of which they

speak-Gardens, 'neath which the rivers flow: and pavilions will He assign

thee.

Aye, they have treated the coming of "the Hour" as a lie. But a flaming fire

have we got ready for those who treat the coming of the Hour as a lie.

When it shall see them from afar, they shall hear its raging and roaring,-

And when they shall be flung into a narrow space thereof bound together, they

shall invoke destruction on the spot:

-"Call not this day for one destruction, but call for destructions many."

SAY: Is this, or the Paradise of Eternity which was promised to the God-

fearing, best? Their recompense shall it be and their retreat;

Abiding therein for ever, they shall have in it all that they desire! It is a

promise to be claimed of thy Lord.

And on the day when he shall gather them together, and those whom they

worshipped beside God, he will say, "Was it ye who led these my servants

astray, or of themselves strayed they from the path?"

They will say, "Glory be to thee! It beseemed not us to take other lords than

thee. But thou gavest them and their fathers their fill of good things, till

they forgat the remembrance of thee, and became a lost people."

Then will God say to the Idolaters, "Now have they made you liars in what ye

say,5 and they have no power to avert your doom, or to succour you."

And whosoever of you thus offendeth, we will make him taste a great

punishment.

Never have we sent Apostles before thee who ate not common food, and walked

not the streets. And we test you by means of each other. Will ye be

steadfast? Thy Lord is looking on!

They who look not forward to meet Us say, "If the angels be not sent down to

us, or unless we behold our Lord. . . .” Ah! they are proud of heart, and

exceed with great excess!

On the day when they shall see the angels, no good news shall there be for

the guilty ones, and they shall cry out, "A barrier that cannot be passed!"6

Then will we proceed to the works which they have wrought, and make them as

scattered dust.

Happier, on that day, the inmates of the Garden as to abode, and better off

as to place of noontide slumber!

On that day shall the heaven with its clouds be cleft, and the angels shall

be sent down, descending:

On that day shall all empire be in very deed with the God of Mercy, and a

hard day shall it be for the Infidels.

And on that day shall the wicked one7 bite his hands, and say, "Oh! would

that I had taken the same path with the Apostle!

"Oh! woe is me! would that I had not taken such an one8 for my friend!

It was he who led me astray from the Warning which had reached me! and Satan

is man's betrayer."9

Then said the Apostle, "O my Lord! truly my people have esteemed this Koran

to be vain babbling."

Thus have we given to every Prophet an enemy from among the wicked ones-But

thy Lord is a sufficient guide and helper.

And the infidels say, "Unless the Koran be sent down to him all at once. . .

." But in this way would we stablish thy heart by it; in parcels have we

parcelled it out to thee;10

Nor shall they come to thee with puzzling questions,11 but we will come to

thee with the truth, and their best solution.

They who shall be gathered upon their faces into hell, shall have the worst

place, and be farthest from the path of happiness.

Heretofore we gave the law to Moses, and appointed his brother Aaron to be

his counsellor:12

And we said, "Go ye to the people who treat our signs as lies." And them

destroyed we with utter destruction.

And as to the people of Noah! when they treated their Apostles as impostors,

we drowned them; and we made them a sign to mankind:-A grievous chastisement

have we prepared for the wicked!

And Ad and Themoud, and the men of Rass,13 and divers generations between

them:

Unto each of them did we set forth parables for warnings, and each of them

did we utterly exterminate.

Oft are this have the unbelieving Meccans passed by the city on which was

rained a fatal rain. What! Have they not seen it? Yet have they no hope of a

resurrection!

And when they see thee, they do but take thee as the subject of their

railleries. "What! Is this he whom God has sent as an Apostle?

Indeed he had well nigh led us astray from our gods, had we not persevered

steadfastly in their service." But in the end they shall know, when they

shall see the punishment, who hath most strayed from the path.

What thinkest thou? He who hath taken his passions as a god-wilt thou be a

guardian over him?

Thinkest thou that the greater part of them hear or understand? They are just

like the brutes! Yes! they stray even further from the right way.

Hast thou not seen how thy Lord lengtheneth out the shadow?14 Had He pleased

he had made it motionless.15 But we made the sun to be its guide;

Then draw it in unto Us with easy indrawing.

He it is who ordaineth the night as a garment, and sleep for rest, and

ordaineth the day for waking up to life:

He it is who sendeth the winds as the forerunner of his mercy (rain); and

pure water send we down from Heaven,

That we may revive by it a dead land: and we give it for drink to our

creation, beasts and men in numbers;

And we distribute it among them on all sides, that they may reflect: but most

men refuse to be aught but thankless.

Had we pleased, we had raised up a warner in every city.

Give not way therefore to the Infidels, but by means of this Koran strive

against them with a mighty strife.

And He it is who hath let loose the two seas,16 the one sweet, fresh; and the

other salt, bitter; and hath put an interspace between them, and a barrier

that cannot be passed.

And it is He who hath created man of water,17 and established between them

the ties of kindred and affinity: and potent is thy Lord.

Yet beside God do they worship what can neither help nor hurt them: and the

Infidel is Satan's helper against his Lord:

Still we have sent thee only as a herald and a warner.

SAY: I ask of you no recompense for it,18 except from him who is willing to

take the way to his Lord.

And put thou thy trust in Him that liveth and dieth not, and celebrate his

praise; (He fully knoweth the faults of his servants) who in six days created

the Heavens and the Earth, and whatever is between them, then mounted his

Throne: the God of Mercy! Ask now of the Wise concerning Him.

But when it is said to them, "Bow down before the God of Mercy," they say,

"Who is the God of Mercy? Shall we bow down to what thou biddest?" And they

fly from thee the more.

Blessed be He who hath placed in the Heaven the sign of the Zodiac!19 who

hath placed in it the Lamp of the Sun, and the light-giving Moon!

And it is He who hath ordained the night and the day to succeed one another

for those who desire to think on God or desire to be thankful.

And the servants of the God of Mercy are they who walk upon the Earth softly;

and when the ignorant20 address them, they reply, "Peace!"

They that pass the night in the worship of their lord prostrate and

standing:-

And that say, "O our Lord! turn away from us the torment of Hell, for its

torment is endless: it is indeed an ill abode and resting place!

Those who when they spend are neither lavish nor niggard, but keep the mean:-

Those who call on no other gods with God, nor slay whom God hath forbidden to

be slain, except for a just cause, and who commit not fornication (for he who

doth this shall meet the reward of his wickedness:

Doubled to him shall be the torment on the day of Resurrection; and in it

shall he remain, disgraced, for ever:-

Save those who shall repent and believe and do righteous works-for them God

will change their evil things into good things, for God is Gracious,

Merciful-

And whose turneth to God and doeth what is right, he verily will convert with

a true conversion):

And they who bear not witness to that which is false, and when they pass by

frivolous sport, pass on with dignity:-

And they who, when monished by the signs of their Lord, fall not down

thereat, as if deaf and blind:-

And who say, "O our Lord! give us in our wives and offspring the joy of our

eyes, and make us examples to those who fear thee:"

These shall be rewarded with the High Places of Paradise for their steadfast

endurance, and they shall meet therein with-Welcome and Salutation:-

For ever shall they remain therein: a fair abode and resting-place!

SAY: Not on your account doth my Lord care if ye call not on Him! ye have

treated his Apostle as an impostor: but bye and bye a punishment shall cleave

to them.

_______________________

1 See Sura [lxv.] xxi. 49.

2 Comp. Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 105. The frequency with which Muhammad feels it

necessary to rebut this charge by mere denial is strongly indicative of its

truth.

3 "The meaning may possibly be that the teachers of Muhammad were persons who

had taken refuge in Arabia for offences and heresies." Sprenger, Life of M.

p. 96, n. Or, but they utter an injustice and a falsehood. Nöldeke combats

Dr. Sprenger's supposition that "Tales of the ancients" (verse 6) is a book.

Hist. of Qoran, p. 13.

4 Supply, we will not believe.

5 In your ascriptions of divinity to them. Beidh.

6 Or, far, far be they removed. The same words occur at the end of verse 55.

The Commentators doubt whether they are spoken by the wicked of the

impossibility of their attaining Paradise, or by the angels to the wicked.

7 Said by Beidh. to be the polytheist Okbeh, the son of Abu Mo'eyt, who by

Muhammad's persuasion professed Islam, but afterwards retracted to please

Ubei ben Khalaf. See Gagnier's Vie de Mahom. i. 362.

8 Ar. fulani (whence the Spanish fulano) identical with the Heb. p. 155, used

of a person only in Ruth iv. 1, but by the Rabbinic writers, constantly.

9 Or, abandoner.

10 This verse shews that the Koran was of gradual growth in the time of

Muhammad himself.

11 Lit. parables.

12 Lit. vizier.

13 It is uncertain whether Rass is the name of a city in Yemama; or merely,

as some interpret it, of a well near Midian; or, according to others, in the

territory of Hadramont.

14 Geiger is mistaken in supposing that this passage alludes to 2 Kings xx. 9

12, and his translation is inaccurate.

15 Lit. quiescent, i.e. always the same.

16 According to some commentators, Muhammad here speaks of the waters of the

Tigris, which do not mingle with the salt water of the sea till they have

reached a considerable distance from the river-mouth. See Zech. xiv. 8.

17 See Sura [cv.] xxiv. 44, n.

18 "Thou art taught that whoever would make a profit by the Law depriveth

himself of life." Pirke Aboth, i. 4. This precept is of frequent occurrence

in the Talmud.

19 Comp. Sura [xc.] xiii. 29; and the following Sura xvii. 109, n.

20 The idolaters.

SURA XVII.-THE NIGHT JOURNEY [LXVII.]

MECCA.1-111 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

GLORY be to Him who carried his servant by night2 from the sacred temple of

Mecca to the temple3 that is more remote, whose precinct we have blessed,

that we might shew him of our signs! for He is the Hearer, the Seer.

And4 we gave the Book to Moses and ordained it for guidance to the children

of Israel-"that ye take no other Guardian than me."

O posterity of those whom we bare with Noah! He truly was a grateful servant!

And we solemnly declared to the children of Israel in the Book, "Twice surely

will ye enact crimes in the earth, and with great loftiness of pride will ye

surely be uplifted."

So when the menace for the first crime5 came to be inflicted, we sent against

you our servants endued with terrible prowess; and they searched the inmost

part of your abodes, and the menace was accomplished.

Then we gave you the mastery over them6 in turn, and increased you in wealth

and children, and made you a most numerous host.

We said, "If ye do well, to your own behoof will ye do well: and if ye do

evil, against yourselves will ye do it. And when the menace for your latter

crime7 came to be inflicted, then we sent an enemy to sadden your faces, and

to enter the temple as they entered it at first, and to destroy with utter

destruction that which they had conquered.

Haply your Lord will have mercy on you! but if ye return, we will return:8

and we have appointed Hell-the prison of the infidels.

Verily, this Koran guideth to what is most upright; and it announceth to

believers

Who do the things that are right, that for them is a great reward;

And that for those who believe not in the life to come, we have got ready a

painful punishment.

Man prayeth for evil as he prayeth for good; for man is hasty.

We have made the night and the day for two signs: the sign of the night do we

obscure, but the sign of the day cause we to shine forth, that ye may seek

plenty from your Lord, and that ye may know the number of the years and the

reckoning of time; and we have made everything distinct by distinctiveness.

And every man's fate9 have we fastened about his neck: and on the day of

resurrection will we bring forth to him a book which shall be proffered to

him wide open:

-"Read thy Book:10 there needeth none but thyself to make out an account

against thee this day."

For his own good only shall the guided yield to guidance, and to his own loss

only shall the erring err; and the heavy laden shall not be laden with

another's load. We never punished until we had first sent an apostle:

And when we willed to destroy a city, to its affluent ones did we address our

bidding; but when they acted criminally therein, just was its doom, and we

destroyed it with an utter destruction.

And since Noah, how many nations have we exterminated! And of the sins of his

servants thy Lord is sufficiently informed, observant.

Whoso chooseth this quickly passing life, quickly will we bestow therein that

which we please-even on him we choose; afterward we will appoint hell for

him, in which he shall burn-disgraced, outcast:

But whoso chooseth the next life, and striveth after it as it should be

striven for, being also a believer,-these! their striving shall be grateful

to God:

To all-both to these and those-will we prolong the gifts of thy Lord; for not

to any shall the gifts of thy Lord be denied.

See how we have caused some of them to excel others! but the next life shall

be greater in its grades, and greater in excellence.

Set not up another god with God, lest thou sit thee down disgraced,

helpless.11

Thy Lord hath ordained that ye worship none but him; and, kindness to your

parents, whether one or both of them attain to old age with thee: and say not

to them, "Fie!" neither reproach them; but speak to them both with respectful

speech;

And defer humbly to them12 out of tenderness; and say, "Lord, have compassion

on them both, even as they reared me when I was little."

Your Lord well knoweth what is in your souls; he knoweth whether ye be

righteous:

And gracious is He to those who return to Him.

And to him who is of kin render his due, and also to the poor and to the

wayfarer; yet waste not wastefully,

For the wasteful are brethren of the Satans, and Satan was ungrateful to his

Lord:

But if thou turn away from them, while thou thyself seekest boons from thy

Lord for which thou hopest, at least speak to them with kindly speech:

And let not thy hand be tied up to thy neck; nor yet open it with all

openness, lest thou sit thee down in rebuke, in beggary.

Verily, thy Lord will provide with open hand for whom he pleaseth, and will

be sparing. His servants doth he scan, inspect.

Kill not your children for fear of want:13 for them and for you will we

provide. Verily, the killing them is a great wickedness.

Have nought to do with adultery; for it is a foul thing and an evil way:

Neither slay any one whom God hath forbidden you to slay, unless for a just

cause: and whosoever shall be slain wrongfully, to his heir14 have we given

powers; but let him not outstep bounds in putting the manslayer to death, for

he too, in his turn, will be assisted and avenged.

And touch not the substance of the orphan, unless in an upright way, till he

attain his age of strength: And perform your covenant; verily the covenant

shall be enquired of:

And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with just balance. This

will be better, and fairest for settlement:

And follow not that of which thou hast no knowledge;15 because the hearing

and the sight and the heart,-each of these shall be enquired of:

And walk not proudly on the earth, for thou canst not cleave the earth,

neither shalt thou reach to the mountains in height:

All this is evil; odious to thy Lord.

This is a part of the wisdom which thy Lord hath revealed to thee. Set not up

any other god with God, lest thou be cast into Hell, rebuked, cast away.

What! hath your Lord prepared sons for you, and taken for himself daughters

from among the angels? Indeed, ye say a dreadful saying.

Moreover, for man's warning have we varied16 this Koran: Yet it only

increaseth their flight from it.

SAY: If, as ye affirm, there were other gods with Him, they would in that

case seek occasion against the occupant of the throne:

Glory to Him! Immensely high is He exalted above their blasphemies!

The seven heavens17 praise him, and the earth, and all who are therein;

neither is there aught which doth not celebrate his praise; but their

utterances of praise ye understand not. He is kind, indulgent.

When thou recitest the Koran we place between thee and those who believe not

in the life to come, a dark veil;

And we put coverings over their hearts lest they should understand it, and in

their ears a heaviness;

And when in the Koran thou namest thy One Lord, they turn their backs in

flight.

We well know why they hearken, when they hearken unto thee, and when they

whisper apart; when the wicked say, "Ye follow no other than a man

enchanted."

See what likenesses they strike out for thee! But they are in error, neither

can they find the path.

They also say, "After we shall have become bones and dust, shall we in sooth

be raised a new creation?"

SAY: "Yes, though ye were stones, or iron, or any other creature, to your

seeming, yet harder to be raised." But they will say, "Who shall bring us

back?" SAY: "He who created you at first." And they will wag their heads at

thee, and say, "When shall this be?" SAY: "Haply it is nigh."

On that day shall God call you forth, and ye shall answer by praising Him;

and ye shall seem to have tarried but a little while.

Enjoin my servants to speak in kindly sort: Verily Satan would stir up

strifes among them, for Satan is man's avowed foe.

Your Lord well knoweth you: if He please He will have mercy on you; or if He

please He will chastise you: and we have not sent thee to be a guardian over

them.

Thy Lord hath full knowledge of all in the heavens and the earth. Higher

gifts have we given to some of the prophets than to others, and the Psalter

we gave to David.

SAY: Call ye upon those whom ye fancy to be gods beside Him; yet they will

have no power to relieve you from trouble, or to shift it elsewhere.

Those whom ye call on, themselves desire union with their Lord,18 striving

which of them shall be nearest to him: they also hope for his mercy and fear

his chastisement. Verily the chastisement of thy Lord is to be dreaded.

There is no city which we will not destroy before the day of Resurrection, or

chastise it with a grievous chastisement. This is written in the Book.

Nothing hindered us from sending thee with the power of working miracles,

except that the peoples of old treated them as lies. We gave to Themoud19 the

she-camel before their very eyes, yet they maltreated her! We send not a

prophet with miracles but to strike terror.

And remember when we said to thee, Verily, thy Lord is round about mankind;

we ordained the vision20 which we shewed thee, and likewise the cursed tree

of the Koran, only for men to dispute of; we will strike them with terror;

but it shall only increase in them enormous wickedness:

And when we said to the Angels, "Prostrate yourselves before Adam:" and they

all prostrated them, save Eblis. "What!" said he, "shall I bow me before him

whom thou hast created of clay?

Seest thou this man whom thou hast honoured above me? Verily, if thou respite

me till the day of Resurrection, I will destroy his offspring, except a few."

He said, "Begone; but whosoever of them shall follow thee, verily, Hell shall

be your recompense; an ample recompense!

And entice such of them as thou canst by thy voice; assault them with thy

horsemen and thy footmen;21 be their partner in their riches and in their

children, and make them promises: but Satan shall make them only deceitful

promises.

As to my servants, no power over them shalt thou have; And thy Lord will be

their sufficient guardian."

It is your Lord who speedeth onward the ships for you in the sea, that ye may

seek of his abundance; for he is merciful towards you.

When a misfortune befalleth you out at sea, they whom ye invoke are not to be

found: God alone is there: yet when he bringeth you safe to dry land, ye

place yourselves at a distance from Him. Ungrateful is man.

What! are ye sure, then, that he will not cleave the sides of the earth for

you? or that he will not send against you a whirlwind charged with sands?

Then shall ye find no protector.

Or are ye sure that he will not cause you to put back to sea a second time,

and send against you a storm blast, and drown you, for that ye have been

thankless? Then shall ye find no helper against us therein.

And now have we honoured the children of Adam: by land and by sea have we

carried them: food have we provided for them of good things, and with

endowments beyond many of our creatures have we endowed them.

One day we will summon all men with their leaders: they whose book shall be

given into their right hand, shall read their book, and not be wronged a

thread:

And he who has been blind here, shall be blind hereafter, and wander yet more

from the way.

And, verily, they had well nigh beguiled thee from what we revealed to thee,

and caused thee to invent some other thing in our name: but in that case they

would surely have taken thee as a friend;22

And had we not settled thee, thou hadst well nigh leaned to them a little:

In that case we would surely have made thee taste of woe23 in life and of woe

in death: then thou shouldest not have found a helper against us.

And truly they had almost caused thee to quit the land, in order wholly to

drive thee forth from it:24 but then, themselves should have tarried but a

little after thee.

This was our way with the Apostles we have already sent before thee, and in

this our way thou shalt find no change.

Observe prayer at sunset, till the first darkening of the night, and the

daybreak reading-for the daybreak reading hath its witnesses,

And watch unto it in the night: this shall be an excess in service:25 it may

be that thy Lord will raise thee to a glorious station:

And say, "O my Lord, cause me to enter26 with a perfect entry, and to come

forth with a perfect forthcoming, and give me from thy presence a helping

power:"

And SAY: Truth is come and falsehood is vanished. Verily, falsehood is a

thing that vanisheth.

And we send down of the Koran that which is a healing and a mercy to the

faithful: But it shall only add to the ruin of the wicked.

When we bestow favours on man, he withdraweth and goeth aside; but when evil

toucheth him, he is despairing.

SAY: Every one acteth after his own manner: but your Lord well knoweth who is

best guided in his path.

And they will ask thee of the Spirit.27 SAY: The Spirit proceedeth at my

Lord's command: but of knowledge, only a little to you is given.

If we pleased, we could take away what we have revealed to thee: none couldst

thou then find thee to undertake thy cause with us,

Save as a mercy from thy Lord; great, verily, is his favour towards thee.

SAY: Verily, were men and Djinn assembled to produce the like of this Koran,

they could not produce its like, though the one should help the other.

And of a truth we have set out to men every kind of similitude in this Koran,

but most men have refused everything except unbelief.

And they say, "By no means will we believe on thee till thou cause a fountain

to gush forth for us from the earth;

Or, till thou have a garden of palm-trees and grapes, and thou cause forth-

gushing rivers to gush forth in its midst;

Or thou make the heaven to fall on us, as thou hast given out, in pieces; or

thou bring God and the angels to vouch for thee;

Or thou have a house of gold; or thou mount up into Heaven; nor will we

believe in thy mounting up, till thou send down to us a book which we may

read." SAY: Praise be to my Lord! Am I more than a man, an apostle?

And what hindereth men from believing, when the guidance hath come to them,

but that they say, "Hath God sent a man as an apostle?"

SAY: Did angels walk the earth as its familiars, we had surely sent them an

angel-apostle out of Heaven.

SAY: God is witness enough between you and me. His servants He scanneth,

eyeth.

And He whom God shall guide will be guided indeed; and whom he shall mislead

thou shalt find none to assist, but Him: and we will gather them together on

the day of the resurrection, on their faces, blind and dumb and deaf: Hell

shall be their abode: so oft as its fires die down, we will rekindle the

flame.

This shall be their reward for that they believed not our signs and said,

"When we shall have become bones and dust, shall we surely be raised a new

creation?"

Do they not perceive that God, who created the Heavens and the Earth, is able

to create their like? And he hath ordained them a term; there is no doubt of

it: but the wicked refuse everything except unbelief.

SAY: If ye held the treasures of my Lord's mercy ye would certainly refrain

from them through fear of spending them: for man is covetous.

We therefore gave to Moses nine clear signs. Ask thou, therefore, the

children of Israel how it was when he came unto them, and Pharaoh said to

him, "Verily, I deem thee, O Moses, a man enchanted."

Said Moses, "Thou knowest that none hath sent down these clear signs but the

Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth; and I surely deem thee, O Pharaoh, a

person lost."

So Pharaoh sought to drive them out of the land; but we drowned him and all

his followers.

And after his death, we said to the children of Israel, "Dwell ye in the

land:" and when the promise of the next life shall come to pass, we will

bring you both up together to judgment. In truth have we sent down the Koran,

and in truth hath it descended, and we have only sent thee to announce and to

warn.

And we have parcelled out the Koran into sections, that thou mightest recite

it unto men by slow degrees, and we have sent it down piecemeal.

SAY: Believe ye therein or believe ye not? They verily to whom knowledge had

been given previously, fall on their faces worshipping when it is recited to

them, and say: "Glory be to God! the promise of our Lord is made good!"

They fall down on their faces weeping, and It increaseth their humility.

SAY: Call upon God (Allah),28 or call upon the God of Mercy (Arrahman), by

whichsoever ye will invoke him: He hath most excellent names. And be not loud

in thy prayer, neither pronounce it too low;29 but between these follow a

middle way:

And SAY: Praise be to God who hath not begotten a son, who hath no partner in

the Kingdom, nor any protector on account of weakness. And magnify him by

proclaiming His greatness.30

_______________________

1 Verses 12, 23-41, 75-82, 87, are supposed by many commentators to have

originated at Medina.

2 Waquidy says the night-journey took place on the 17th of Rabhy' 1, a

twelvemonth before the Hejira.

3 Of Jerusalem; and thence through the seven heavens to the throne of God on

the back of Borak, accompanied by Gabriel, according to some traditions;

while others, and those too of early date, regard it as no more than a

vision. It was, however, in all probability a dream. Muir ii. 219; Nöld. p.

102, who give the Muhammadan sources of information.

4 It is probable that as this verse has no real or apparent connection with

the preceding, a verse may have been lost, and that verse 1 has been placed

at the head of the Sura merely because the night-journey is elsewhere alluded

to in it.

5 According to the commentators the slaughter of Isaiah and the imprisonment

of Jeremiah, punished by the invasion of the Assyrians.

6 Over Sennacherib.

7 The slaying Zacharias, John Baptist, and Jesus, punished by the destruction

of Jerusalem by the Romans. Comp. Tr. Gittin, fol. 57, where we read of the

sufferings drawn down upon the Jews in consequence of the former of these

crimes.

8 That is, if ye return to sin, we will return to punish.

9 Lit. bird.

10 Comp. Mischnah Aboth, 3, 20.

11 Comp. in Heb. Isai. liii. 3.

12 Lit. lower a wing of humility.

13 Comp. Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 151; lxxxi. 8, p. 45. Zaid, the sceptical seeker

after truth, is reported to have discouraged the killing of daughters,

saying, "I will support them." Kitâb al Wackidi, p. 255. See note at Sura

[xcvii.] iii. 18.

14 Or, next of kin.

15 Or, run not after vain things which will avail nought. Or, accuse not any

of a crime if thou art not sure of his guilt.

16 Used a variety of arguments and illustrations.

17 Thus Tr. Chagiga, fol. 9 b. "There are seven heavens (rakian): the veil,

the firmament, the clouds, the habitation, the abode, the fixed seat, the

araboth." See Wetst. on 2 Cor. xii. 2.

18 In obvious allusion to the saint-worship of the Christians.

19 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 71.

20 See note on v. 1. The tree is Zakkoum, Sura [xlv.] lvi. The Rabbins teach

that food of the bitterest herbs is one of the punishments of Hell. See

Schröder's Rabb. und. Talm. Judenthum, p. 403.

21 That is, with all thy might.

22 Zamakshary relates that this passage was revealed when the Thaqyfites in

framing the document of agreement between themselves and Muhammad, required

that the words requiring the prostrations in worship should not be added. The

writer looked at the prophet, who stood by in silence, when Omar stood up and

drew his sword with menacing words. They replied, We speak not thee but to

Muhammad. Then this verse was revealed. Thus Dr. Sprenger. Life, p. 186. He

renders the last clause, but at the right moment a friend reprehended thee.

23 Lit. weakness, languors.

24 "The Jews, envious of Muhammad's good reception and stay there, told him,

by way of counsel, that Syria was the land of the Prophets, and that if he

was really a prophet, he ought to go there." Sale from Djelal Eddin ap. Mar.

Geiger, p. 12, quotes a Talmudical saying to the same effect, but without any

reference.

25 A work of supererogation, and therefore doubly meritorious. Thus Tr.

Berachoth, fol. 4. The word station (mekam) is still used of the nearness to

God, attained in spiritual ecstacies, etc.

26 That is, to enter the Grave or Mecca. Lit. with an entry of truth.

27 The word spirit is probably to be understood of the Angel Gabriel. Comp. 1

Kings xxii. 21. Others understand it of the immaterial soul of man. See note

on Sura [xci.] ii. 81.

28 The infidels hearing Muhammad say, Ya Allah! Ya Rahman! in his prayers,

imagined that he was addressing two Deities; hence this passage. Comp.

[lxxiii.] xvi. 52; [lxvi.] xxv. 61. As this title of God (Rahman) disappears

from the later Suras, it has been inferred that Muhammad's original intention

was to have combined it with Allah, but that through fear lest Allah and

Arrahman should be supposed to be two Gods, he dropped the latter.-This title

was applied to their deities by the Himyarites; and it occurs in Ps. lxxviii.

38, and Ex. xxxiv. 6. The root is not found in Æthiopic.

29 The Talm. Tr. Berachoth, 31, 2, forbids loudness in prayer by the example

of Hannah.

30 Lit. magnify Him by magnifying.

SURA XXVII.-THE ANT [LXVIII.]

MECCA.-95 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

TA. SAD.1 These are the signs (verses) of the Koran and of the lucid Book;

Guidance and glad tidings to the believers who observe prayer and pay the

stated alms, and believe firmly-do they-in the life to come.

As to those who believe not in the life to come, we have made their own

doings fair seeming to them, and they are bewildered therein.

These are they whom the woe of chastisement awaiteth; and in the next life

they shall suffer-yes shall they-greatest loss;

But thou hast certainly received the Koran from the Wise, the Knowing.

Bear in mind when Moses said to his family, "I have perceived a fire;

I will bring you tidings from it, or will bring you a blazing brand, that ye

may warm you."

And when he came to it, he was called to, "Blessed, He who is in the fire,

and He who is about it; and glory be to God, the Lord of the worlds!

O Moses! verily, I am God, the Mighty, the Wise!

Throw down now thy staff." And when he saw that it moved itself as though it

were a serpent, he retreated backward and returned not. "O Moses, fear not;

for the Sent Ones fear not in my presence,

Save he who having done amiss shall afterwards exchange the evil for good;

for I am Forgiving, Merciful.

Put now thy hand into thy bosom: it shall come forth white, yet free from

hurt:2 one of nine signs to Pharaoh and his people; for a perverse people are

they."

And when our signs were wrought in their very sight,3 they said, "This is

plain magic."

And though in their souls they knew them to be true, yet in their wickedness

and pride they denied them. But see what was the end of the corrupt doers!

And of old we gave knowledge to David and Solomon: and they said, "Praise be

to God, who hath made us to excel many of his believing servants!"

And in knowledge Solomon was David's heir. And he said, "O men, we have been

taught the speech of birds,4 and are endued with everything. This is indeed a

clear boon from God."

And to Solomon were gathered his hosts of Djinn5 and men and birds, and they

were marched on in bands,

Till they reached the Valley of Ants. Said AN ANT, "O ye ants, enter your

dwellings, lest Solomon and his army crush you and know it not."

Then smiled Solomon, laughing at her words, and he said, "Stir me up, O Lord,

to be thankful for thy favour which thou hast shewed upon me and upon my

parents, and to do righteousness that shall be well pleasing to thee, and

bring me in, by thy mercy, among thy servants the righteous."

And he reviewed the birds, and said, "How is it that I see not the lapwing?

Is it one of the absent?

Surely, with a severe chastisement will I chastise it, or I will certainly

slaughter it, unless it bring me a clear excuse."

Nor tarried it long ere it came and said, "I have gained the knowledge that

thou knowest not, and with sure tidings have I come to thee from Saba:

I found a woman reigning over them, gifted with everything, and she hath a

splendid throne;

And I found her and her people worshipping the sun instead of God; and Satan

hath made their works fair seeming to them, so that he hath turned them from

the Way: wherefore they are not guided,

To the worship of God, who bringeth to light the secret things of heaven and

earth, and knoweth what men conceal and what they manifest:

God! there is no god but He! the lord of the glorious throne!"

He said, "We shall see whether thou hast spoken truth, or whether thou art of

them that lie.

Go with this my letter and throw it down to them: then turn away from them

and await their answer."

She said, "O my nobles! an honourable letter hath been thrown down to me:

It is from Solomon; and it is this: 'In the name of God, the Compassionate,

the Merciful!

Set not up yourselves against me, but come to me submitting (Muslims).' "

She said, "O my nobles, advise me in mine affair: I decide it not without

your concurrence."6

They said, "We are endued with strength and are endued with mighty valour.-

But to command is thine: See therefore what thou wilt command us."

She said, "Kings when they enter a city spoil it, and abase the mightiest of

its people: and in like manner will these also do.

But I will send to them with a gift, and await what my envoys bring back."

And when the messenger came to Solomon, he said, "Aid ye me with riches? But

what God hath given to me is better than what he hath given you: yet ye glory

in your gifts:

Return to them: for we will surely come to them with forces which they cannot

withstand, and we will drive them from their land humbled and contemptible."

Said he, "O nobles, which of you will bring me her throne before they come to

me, submitting? (Muslims)."

An Efreet7 of the Djinn said: "I will bring it thee ere thou risest from thy

place: I have power for this and am trusty."

And one who had the knowledge of Scripture said, "I will bring it to thee in

the twinkling of an eye."8 And when he saw it set before him, he said, "This

is of the favour of my Lord, to try me whether I will be thankful or

unthankful. And he who is thankful is thankful to his own behoof; and as for

him who is unthankful-truly my Lord is self-sufficient, bounteous!"

Said he, "Make her throne so that she know it not: we shall see whether she

hath or not guidance."

And when she came he said, "Is thy throne like this?" She said, "As though it

were the same." "And we," said he, "have had knowledge given us before her,

and have been Muslims."

But the gods she had worshipped instead of God had led her astray: for she

was of a people who believe not.

It was said to her,"Enter the Palace:" and when she saw it, she thought it a

lake of water, and bared her legs. He said, "It is a palace paved with

glass."

She said, "O my Lord! I have sinned against my own soul, and I resign myself,

with Solomon, to God the Lord of the Worlds."

And of old we sent to Themoud their brother Saleh, with "Serve ye God:"but

lo! they became two sets of disputants wrangling with each other.

He said, "O my people, why, if ye ask not pardon of God that ye may find

mercy, hasten ye on evil rather than good?"

They said,"We augur9 ill concerning thee and those who are with thee." He

said, "The ills of which ye augur10 depend on God. But ye are a people on

your trial."

And there were in the city nine persons who committed excesses in the land

and did not that which is right.

They said, "Swear ye to one another by God that we will surely fall on him

and on his family by night: then will be say to the avenger of blood, we

witnessed not the destruction of his family: and verily we speak the truth."

And they devised a device, and we devised a device, and they were not aware

of it-

And see what was the end of their device! We destroyed them and their whole

people:

And for their sin these their houses are empty ruins: Verily in this is a

sign to those who understand;

And we delivered those who believed and feared.

And Lot, when he said to his people, "What! proceed ye to such filthiness

with your eyes open?

What! come ye with lust unto men rather than to women? Surely ye are an

ignorant people."

And the answer of his people was but to say, "Cast out the family of Lot from

your city: they, forsooth, are men of purity!"

So we rescued him and his family: but as for his wife, we decreed her to be

of them that lingered:

And we rained a rain upon them, and fatal was the rain to those who had had

their warning.

SAY: Praise be to God and peace be on His servants whom He hath chosen! Is

God the more worthy or the gods they join with Him?

Is not He who hath made the Heavens and the Earth, and hath sent down rain to

you from Heaven, by which we cause the luxuriant groves to spring up! It is

not in your power to cause its trees to spring up! What! A god with God? Yet

they find equals for Him!

Is not He, who hath set the earth so firm, and hath made rivers in its midst,

and hath placed mountains upon it, and put a barrier between the two seas?11

What! a god with God? Yet the greater part of them have no knowledge!

Is not He the more worthy who answereth the oppressed when they cry to him,

and taketh off their ills, and maketh you to succeed your sires on the earth?

What! a god with God? How few bear these things in mind!

Is not He, who guideth you in the darkness of the land and of the sea, and

who sendeth forth the winds as the forerunners of His mercy? What! a god with

God? Far from God be what ye join with Him!

Is not He, who created a Being, then reneweth it, and who supplieth you out

of the Heaven and the Earth? What! a god with God? SAY: Bring forth your

proofs if you speak the truth.

SAY: None either in the Heavens or in the Earth knoweth the unseen but God.

And they know not

When they shall be raised.

-Yet they have attained to a knowledge of the life to come:12-yet are they in

doubt about it:-yet are they blind about it!

And the unbelievers say: "When we and our fathers have been dead shall we be

taken forth?

Of old have we been promised this, we and our sires of old it is but fables

of the ancients."

SAY: Go ye through the land, and see what hath been the end of the wicked.

And grieve not thou for them, nor be in distress at their devisings.

And they say, "When will this promise be made good, if ye speak true?"

SAY: Haply a part of what ye desire to be hastened may be close behind you.

And truly thy Lord is full of goodness towards men: But most of them are not

thankful.

And thy Lord knoweth well what their breasts enshroud, and what they bring to

light,

And there is no secret thing in the Heaven or on the Earth, but it is in the

clear Book.

Truly this Koran declareth to the children of Israel most things wherein they

disagree:

And it is certainly guidance and a mercy to the faithful.

Verily, by his wisdom will thy Lord decide between them: for He is the

Mighty, the Knowing.

Put thou then thy trust in God: for thou hast clear truth on thy side.13

Thou shalt not make the dead to hear; neither shalt thou make the deaf to

hear the call, when they turn away backward;

Neither art thou the guide of the blind out of their errors: none truly shalt

thou make to hear but those who believe our signs: and they are Muslims.

When the doom shall be ready to light upon them, we will cause a monster14 to

come forth to them out of the earth, and cry to them "Verily men have not

firmly believed our signs."

And on that day shall be gathered out of every nation a company of those who

have gainsaid our signs, in separate bands;

Till they come before God, who will say, "Treated ye my signs as impostures,

although ye embraced them not in your knowledge? or what is it that ye were

doing?

And doom shall light upon them for their evil deeds, and nought shall they

have to plead.

See they not that we have ordained the night that they may rest in it, and

the day with its gift of light? Of a truth herein are signs to people who

believe.

On that day there shall be a blast on the trumpet, and all that are in the

heavens, and all that the on the earth shall be terror-stricken, save him

whom God pleaseth to deliver; and all shall come to him in humble guise.

And thou shalt see the mountains, which thou thinkest so firm, pass away with

the passing of a cloud! 'Tis the work of God, who ordereth all things! of all

that ye do is He well aware.

To him who shall present himself with good works, shall be a reward beyond

their desert,15 and they shall be secure from the terror on that day;

And they who shall present themselves with evil shall be flung downward on

their faces into the fire. Shall ye be rewarded but as ye have wrought?

SAY: Specially am I commanded to worship the Lord of this land, which He hath

sanctified. All things are His: and I am commanded to be one of those who

surrender them to God (a Muslim)

And to recite the Koran: and whoever is rightly guided, assuredly will be

rightly guided to his own behoof.

And as to him who erreth, SAY, I truly am a warner only.And SAY, Praise be to

God! He will shew you His signs, and ye shall acknowledge them: and of what

ye do, thy Lord is not regardless.

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii., p. 32, n.

2 Not really leprous.

3 Lit. when our visible signs came to them.

4 This tradition may be derived from 1 Kings iv. 33. Comp. Geiger, p. 185.

The legend of Solomon's power over the Genii originates in a mistranslation

of Eccl. ii. 8. Comp. also for other points in this story Prov. vi. 6; 1

Kings x. 1-10.

5 "Demons obeyed him (Solomon) . . . and evil spirits were subjected to him."

Targ. 2. on Esther 1, 2. From the same source Muhammad has adopted, with

slight variations, the whole story of Solomon's intercourse with the Queen of

Saba. Comp. also Tr. Gittin, fol. 68, and Midr. Jalkut on 1 Kings vi. ch.

182.

6 Lit. unless ye bear me witness.

7 That is, malignant. "The efreets are generally believed to differ from the

other djinn in being very powerful and always malicious; but to be in other

respects of a similar nature" (Lane's Modern Egyptians, i. 285). "The ghosts

of dead persons are also called by this name" (ib. 289).

8 Or, before thy glance can be withdrawn from an object.

9 Lit. we have consulted the flight of birds: hence presage.

10 Lit. your bird, augury.

11 Comp. Sura [lxvi.] xxv. 55.

12 Lit. their knowledge attaineth to the next life.

13 Lit. art on clear truth.

14 Al Jassaca, the Spy.

15 Or, shall derive advantage from them.

SURA XVIII.-THE CAVE [LXIX.]

MECCA.-110 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

PRAISE be to God, who hath sent down the Book to his servant, and hath not

made it tortuous1

But direct; that it may warn of a grievous woe from him, and announce to the

faithful who do the things that are right, that a goodly reward, wherein they

shall abide for ever, awaiteth them;

And that it may warn those who say, "God hath begotten a Son."

No knowledge of this have either they or their fathers! A grievous saying to

come out of their mouths! They speak no other than a lie!

And haply, if they believe not in this new revelation, thou wilt slay

thyself, on their very footsteps, out of vexation.

Verily, we have made all that is on earth as its adornment, that we might

make trial who among mankind would excel in works:

But we are surely about to reduce all that is thereon to dust!

Hast thou reflected that the Inmates of THE CAVE and of Al Rakim2 were on our

wondrous signs?

When the youths betook them to the cave they said, "O our Lord! grant us

mercy from before thee, and order for us our affair aright."

Then struck we upon their ears with deafness in the cave for many a year:

Then we awaked them that we might know which of the two parties could best

reckon the space of their abiding.

We will relate to thee their tale with truth. They were youths who had

believed in their Lord, and in guidance had we increased them;

And we had made them stout of heart, when they stood up and said, "Our Lord

is Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth: we will call on no other God than

Him; for in that case we had said a thing outrageous.

These our people have taken other gods beside Him, though they bring no clear

proof for them; but, who more iniquitous than he who forgeth a lie of God?

So when ye shall have separated you from them and from that which they

worship beside God, then betake you to the cave: Your Lord will unfold his

mercy to you, and will order your affairs for you for the best."

And thou mightest have seen the sun when it arose, pass on the right of their

cave, and when it set, leave them on the left, while they were in its

spacious chamber. This is one of the signs of God. Guided indeed is he whom

God guideth; but for him whom He misleadeth, thou shalt by no means find a

patron, director.

And thou wouldst have deemed them awake,3 though they were sleeping: and we

turned them to the right and to the left. And in the entry lay their dog with

paws outstretched.4 Hadst thou come suddenly upon them, thou wouldst surely

have turned thy back on them in flight, and have been filled with fear at

them.

So we awaked them that they might question one another. Said one of them,

"How long have ye tarried here?" They said, "We have tarried a day or part of

day." They said, "Your Lord knoweth best how long ye have tarried: Send now

one of you with this your coin into the city, and let him mark who therein

hath purest food, and from him let him bring you a supply: and let him be

courteous, and not discover you to any one.

For they, if they find you out, will stone you or turn you back to their

faith, and in that case it will fare ill with you for ever."

And thus made we their adventure known to their fellow citizens, that they

might learn that the promise of God is true, and that as to "the Hour" there

is no doubt of its coming. When they disputed among themselves concerning

what had befallen them, some said, "Build a building over them; their Lord

knoweth best about them." Those who prevailed in the matter said, "A place of

worship will we surely raise over them."

Some say, "They were three; their dog the fourth:" others say, "Five; their

dog the sixth," guessing at the secret: others say, "Seven; and their dog the

eighth." SAY: My Lord best knoweth the number: none, save a few, shall know

them.

Therefore be clear in they discussions about them,5 and ask not any Christian

concerning them.

Say not thou of a thing, " I will surely do it to-morrow;" without , "If God

will."6 And when thou hast forgotten, call thy Lord to mind; and say, "Haply

my Lord will guide me, that I may come near to the truth of this story with

correctness."

And they tarried in their cave 300 years, and 9 years over.7

SAY: God best knoweth how long they tarried: With Him are the secrets of the

Heavens and of the Earth: Look thou and hearken unto Him alone.8 Man hath no

guardian but Him, and none may bear part in his judgments:-

And publish what hath been revealed to thee of the Book of thy Lord-none may

change his words,-and thou shalt find no refuge beside Him.

Be patient with those who call upon their Lord at morn and even, seeking his

face: and let not thine eyes be turned away from them in quest of the pomp of

this life;9 neither obey him10 whose heart we have made careless of the

remembrance of Us, and who followeth his own lusts, and whose ways are

unbridled.

And SAY: the truth is from your Lord: let him then who will, believe; and let

him who will, be an infidel. But for the offenders we have got ready the fire

whose smoke shall enwrap them: and if they implore help, helped shall they be

with water like molten brass which shall scald their Wretched the drink! and

an unhappy couch!

But as to those who have believed and done the things that are right,-Verily

we will not suffer the reward of him whose works were good, to perish!

For them, the gardens of Eden, under whose shades shall rivers flow: decked

shall they be therein with bracelets of gold, and green robes of silk and

rich brocade shall they wear, reclining them therein on thrones. Blissful the

reward! and a pleasant couch!11

And set forth to them as a parable two men; on one of whom we bestowed two

gardens of grape vines, and surrounded both with palm trees, and placed corn

fields between them: Each of the gardens did yield its fruit, and failed not

thereof at all:

And we caused a river to flow in their midst: And this man received his

fruit, and said, disputing with him, to his companion, "More have I than thou

of wealth, and my family is mightier."

And he went into his garden-to his own soul unjust. He said, "I do not think

that this will ever perish:

And I do not think that 'the Hour' will come: and even if I be taken back to

my Lord, I shall surely find a better than it in exchange."

His fellow said to him, disputing with him, "What ! hast thou no belief in

him who created thee of the dust, then of the germs of life,12 then fashioned

thee a perfect man?

But God is my Lord; and no other being will I associate with my Lord.

And why didst thou not say when thou enteredst thy garden, 'What God willeth!

There is no power but in God.' Though thou seest that I have less than thou

of wealth and children,

Yet haply my Lord may bestow on me better than thy garden, and may send his

bolts upon it out of Heaven, so that the next dawn shall find it barren dust;

Or its water become deep sunk, so that thou art unable to find it."

And his fruits were encompassed by destruction. Then began he to turn down

the palms of his hands at what he had spent on it; for its vines were falling

down on their trellises, and he said, "Oh that I had not joined any other god

to my Lord!"

And he had no host to help him instead of God, neither was he able to help

himself.

Protection in such a case is of God-the Truth: He is the best rewarder, and

He bringeth to the best issue.

And set before them a similitude of the present life. It is as water which we

send down from Heaven, and the herb of the Earth is mingled with it, and on

the morrow it becometh dry stubble which the winds scatter: for God hath

power over all things.

Wealth and children are the adornment of this present life: but good works,

which are lasting, are better in the sight of thy Lord as to recompense, and

better as to hope.

And call to mind the day when we will cause the mountains to pass away,13 and

thou shalt see the earth a levelled plain, and we will gather mankind

together, and not leave of them any one.

And they shall be set before thy Lord in ranks:-"Now are ye come unto us as

we created you at first: but ye thought that we should not make good to you

the promise."

And each shall have his book put into his hand: and thou shalt see the wicked

in alarm at that which is therein: and they shall say, "O woe to us! what

meaneth this Book? It leaveth neither small nor great unnoted down!" And they

shall find all that they have wrought present to them, and thy Lord will not

deal unjustly with any one.

When we said to the angels, "Prostrate yourselves before Adam," they all

prostrated them save Eblis, who was of the Djinn,14 and revolted from his

Lord's behest. behest.-What! will ye then take him and his offspring as

patrons rather than Me? and they your enemies? Sad exchange for the ungodly!

I made them not witnesses of the creation of the Heavens and of the Earth,

nor of their own creation, neither did I take seducers as my helpers.

On a certain day, God shall say, "Call ye on the companions ye joined with

me, deeming them to be gods:" and they shall call on them, but they shall not

answer them: then will we place a valley of perdition between them:

And the wicked shall see the fire, and shall have a foreboding that they

shall be flung into it, and they shall find no escape from it.

And now in this Koran we have presented to man similitudes of every kind:

but, at most things is man a caviller.

And what, now that guidance is come to them, letteth men from believing and

from asking forgiveness of their Lord-unless they wait till that the doom of

the ancients overtake them, or the chastisement come upon them in the sight

of the universe?

We send not our Sent Ones but to announce and to warn: but the infidels cavil

with vain words in order to refute the truth; and they treat my signs and

their own warnings with scorn.

But who is worse than he who when told of the signs of his Lord turneth him

away and forgetteth what in time past his hands have wrought? Truly we have

thrown veils over their hearts lest they should understand this Koran, and

into their ears a heaviness:

And if thou bid them to "the guidance" yet will they not even then be guided

ever.

The gracious one, full of compassion, is thy Lord! if he would have chastised

them for their demerits he would have hastened their chastisement. But they

have a time fixed for the accomplishment of our menaces: and beside God they

shall find no refuge.

And those cities did we destroy when they became impious; and of their coming

destruction we gave them warning.

Remember when Moses said to his servant, "I will not stop till I reach the

confluence of the two seas,15 or for years will I journey on."

But when they reached their confluence, they forgot their fish, and it took

its way in the sea at will.

And when they had passed on, said Moses to his servant, "Bring us our morning

meal; for now have we incurred weariness from this journey."

He said, "What thinkest thou? When we repaired to the rock for rest I forgot

the fish; and none but Satan made me forget it, so as not to mention it; and

it hath taken its way in the sea in a wondrous sort."

He said, "It is this we were in quest of."16 And they both went back

retracing their footsteps.

Then found they one of our servants to whom we had vouchsafed our mercy, and

whom we had instructed with our knowledge.

And Moses said to him, "Shall I follow thee that thou teach me, for guidance,

of that which thou too hast been taught?"

He said, "Verily, thou canst not have patience with me;

How canst thou be patient in matters whose meaning thou comprehendest not?"

He said, "Thou shalt find me patient if God please, nor will I disobey thy

bidding."

He said, "Then, if thou follow me, ask me not of aught until I have given

thee an account thereof."

So they both went on, till they embarked in a ship, and he-the unknown-staved

it in. "What!" said Moses, "hast thou staved it in that thou mayest drown its

crew? a strange thing now hast thou done!"

He said, "Did I not tell thee that thou couldst not have patience with me?"

He said, "Chide me not that I forgat, nor lay on me a hard command."

Then went they on till they met a youth, and he slew him. Said Moses, "Hast

thou slain him who is free from guilt of blood? Now hast thou wrought a

grievous thing!"

He said, "Did I not tell thee that thou couldst not have patience with me?"

Moses said, "If after this I ask thee aught, then let me be thy comrade no

longer; but now hast thou my excuse."

They went on till they came to the people of a city. Of this people they

asked food, but they refused them for guests. And they found in it a wall

that was about to fall, and he set it upright. Said Moses, "If thou hadst

wished, for this thou mightest have obtained pay."

He said, "This is the parting point between me and thee. But I will first

tell thee the meaning of that which thou couldst not await with patience.

"As to the vessel, it belonged to poor men who toiled upon the sea, and I was

minded to damage it, for in their rear was a king who seized every ship by

force.

As to the youth his parents were believers, and we feared lest he should

trouble them by error and infidelity.

And we desired that their Lord might give them in his place a child, better

than he in virtue, and nearer to filial piety.

And as to the wall, it belonged to two orphan youths in the city, and beneath

it was their treasure: and their father was a righteous man: and thy Lord

desired that they should reach the age of strength, and take forth their

treasure through the mercy of thy Lord. And not of mine own will have I done

this. This is the interpretation of that which thou couldst not bear with

patience."

They will ask thee of Dhoulkarnain [the two-horned17]. SAY: I will recite to

you an account of him.

We stablished his power upon the earth, and made for him a way to everything.

And a route he followed,

Until when he reached the setting of the sun, he found it to set in a miry

fount; and hard by he found a people.

We said, "O Dhoulkarnain! either chastise or treat them generously."

"The impious," said he, "will we surely chastise;" then shall he be taken

back to his Lord, and he will chastise him with a grievous chastisement.

But as to him who believeth and doeth that which is right, he shall have a

generous recompense, and we will lay on them our easy behests.

Then followed he a route,

Until when he reached the rising of the sun he found it to rise on a people

to whom we had given no shelter from it.

Thus it was. And we had full knowledge of the forces that were with him.

Then followed he a route

Until he came between the two mountains, beneath which he found a people who

scarce understood a language.

They said, "O Dhoulkarnain! verily, Gog and Magog18 waste this land; shall we

then pay thee tribute, so thou build a rampart19 between us and them?"

He said, "Better than your tribute is the might wherewith my Lord hath

strengthened me; but help me strenuously, and I will set a barrier between

you and them.

Bring me blocks of iron,"-until when it filled the space between the mountain

sides-"Ply," said he, "your bellows,"-until when he had made it red with heat

(fire), he said,-"Bring me molten brass that I may pour upon it."

And Gog and Magog were not able to scale it, neither were they able to dig

through it.

"This," said he, "is a mercy from my Lord:

But when the promise of my Lord shall come to pass, he will turn it to dust;

and the promise of my Lord is true."

On that day we will let them dash like billows one over another; and there

shall be a blast on the trumpet, and we will gather them together in a body.

And we will set Hell on that day close before the infidels,

Whose eyes were veiled from my warning, and who had no power to hear.

What! do the infidels think that they can take my servants as their patrons,

beside Me? Verily, we have got Hell ready as the abode of the infidels.

SAY: Shall we tell you who they are that have lost their labour most?

Whose aim in the present life hath been mistaken, and who deem that what they

do is right?

They are those who believe not in the signs of the Lord, or that they shall

ever meet him. Vain, therefore, are their works; and no weight will we allow

them on the day of resurrection.

This shall be their reward-Hell.20 Because they were unbelievers, and treated

my signs and my Apostles with scorn.

But as for those who believe and do the things that are right, they shall

have the gardens of Paradise21 for their abode:

They shall remain therein for ever: they shall wish for no change from it.

SAY: Should the sea become ink, to write the words of my Lord, the sea would

surely fail ere the words of my Lord would fail, though we brought its like

in aid.

SAY: In sooth I am only a man like you. It hath been revealed to me that your

God is one only God: let him then who hopeth to meet his Lord work a

righteous work: nor let him give any other creature a share in the worship of

his Lord.

_______________________

1 Lit. hath not put crookedness into it.

2 The valley, or mountain, in which the Cave of the Seven Sleepers was

situated. Comp. Fundgreiben des Orients, iii. 347-381. Gibbon's Decline and

Fall, ch. xxxiii., especially the concluding sentences.

3 Because they slept with their eyes open. Beidh.

4 The Muhammadans believe that this dog will be admitted into Paradise. One

of its traditional names is Katmir, a word whose letters, it should be

observed, are with one exception identical with Rakim.

5 Lit. dispute not about them unless with clear disputation.

6 Muhammad had omitted to use the qualifying phrase when, in reply to the

Jews who asked for the History of the Seven Sleepers, he simply promised to

give it on the morrow; hence, this verse. Comp. James iv. 13-15.

7 They entered the cavern under Decius and awoke in the time of Theodosius,

according to the tradition; which cannot be reconciled with the number of

years given in the text.

8 Thus Ullm. But the words may be taken with Beidh. and Sale, as ironical.

Make thou him to see and hear.

9 Said to have been promulgated at Medina. Nöld. p. 106

10 Omaya Ibn Chalf, who advised Muhammad to cast off all his poorer

followers, out of respect to the Koreisch.

11 It is probable that this and the numerous similar descriptions of the

enjoyments in Paradise are based upon Muhammad's knowledge, or possibly

personal observation, of the luxurious habits of the Persians, to whom many

Arabian tribes owed allegiance, and with whom they had mercantile

transactions by means of caravans. The word Paradise, the names of cups and

brocade in Sura lvi. pp. 66, 67, and the word sundus in this passage, are all

Persian.

12 Lit ex spermate.

13 Comp. Isai. xl. 4, etc.

14 Muhammad appears, according to this text, to have considered Eblis not

only as the father of the Djinn, but as one of their number. The truth

appears to be that Muhammad derived his doctrines of the Genii from the

Persian and Indian mythology, and attempted to identify them with the Satan

and demons of the Semitic races. Both the Satans and Djinn represent in the

Koran the principle of Evil. See Sura [xci.] ii. 32, n.

15 The sea of Greece and the sea of Persia. But as no literal interpretation

of the passage seems satisfactory, the Commentators have devised a spiritual

or metaphorical one, and explain it of the two oceans of natural and

supernatural knowledge. There is no trace of this legend in the Rabbinic

writings.

16 The loss of our fish is a sign to us of our finding him whom we seek,

namely, El-Khidr, or El-Khadir, the reputed vizier of Dhoulkarnain, and said

to have drunk of the fountain of life, by virtue of which he still lives, and

will live till the day of judgment. He is also said to appear, clad in green

robes, to Muslims in distress, whence his name. Perhaps the name Khidr is

formed from Jethro.

17 Probably Alexander the Great-so called from his expeditions to the East

and West. He seems to be regarded in this passage as invested with a divine

commission for the extirpation of impiety and idolatry. Comp. Dan. viii. and

Tr. Tanith, fol. 32. Hottinger Bibl. Orient. 109.

18 Ar. Yadjoudj and Madjoudj-the barbarous people of E. Asia. See Ibn

Batoutah's Travels, iv. p. 274 (Par.ed.)

19 This rampart has been identified with fortifications which extended from

the W. shore of the Caspian Sea to the Pontus Euxinus, made, as it is said,

by Alexander, and repaired by Yezdegird II. Caussin de Perceval, vol.i.p. 66.

See Sura [lxv.] xxi. 96

20 The form of this word in the Arabic, with the h in the second syllable and

the final m, shews that the word was borrowed from the Hebrew, and not from

the Greek or Syriac.

21 Observe in this expression the same admixture of the Semitic and Indo-

Persian elements as was noticed above in the identification of Satans and

Djinn, verse 48.

SURA XXXII.-ADORATION [LXX.]

MECCA.-30 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.

ELIF. LAM. MIM.1 This Book is without a doubt a Revelation sent down from the

Lord of the Worlds.

Will they say, He hath forged it? Nay, it is the truth from thy Lord that

thou mayest warn a people to whom no warner hath come before thee, that haply

they may be guided.

God it is who hath created the Heavens and the Earth and all that is between

them in six days; then ascended his throne. Save Him ye have no patron, and

none to plead for you. Will ye not then reflect?

From the Heaven to the Earth He governeth all things: hereafter shall they

come up to him on a day whose length shall be a thousand of such years as ye

reckon.2

This is He who knoweth the unseen and the seen; the Mighty, the Merciful,

Who hath made everything which he hath created most good; and began the

creation of man with clay;

Then ordained his progeny from germs of life,3 from sorry water:

Then shaped him, and breathed of His Spirit into him, and gave you hearing

and seeing and hearts: what little thanks do ye return!

And they say, "What! when we shall have lain hidden in the earth, shall we

become a new creation?"

Yea, they deny that they shall meet their Lord.

SAY: The angel of death who is charged with you shall cause you to die: then

shall ye be returned to your Lord.

Couldst thou but see when the guilty shall droop their heads before their

Lord, and cry, "O our Lord! we have seen and we have heard: return us then to

life: we will do that which is right. Verily we believe firmly!"

(Had we pleased we had certainly given to every soul its guidance. But true

shall be the word which hath gone forth from me-I will surely fill hell with

Djinn and men together.)

"Taste then the recompense of your having forgotten the meeting with this

your day. We, too, we have forgotten you: taste then an eternal punishment

for that which ye have wrought."

They only believe in our signs, who, when mention is made of them, fall down

in ADORATION, and celebrate the praise of their Lord, and are not puffed up

with disdain:

Who, as they raise them4 from their couches, call on their Lord with fear and

desire, and give alms of that with which we have supplied them.

No soul knoweth what joy of the eyes is reserved for the good in recompense

of their works.

Shall he then who is a believer be as he who sinneth grossly? they shall not

be held alike.

As to those who believe and do that which is right, they shall have gardens

of eternal abode as the meed of their works:

But as for those who grossly sin, their abode shall be the fire: so oft as

they shall desire to escape out of it, back shall they be turned into it. And

it shall be said to them, Taste ye the torment of the fire, which ye treated

as a lie.

And we will surely cause them to taste a punishment yet nearer at hand,

besides the greater punishment, that haply they may turn to us in penitence.

Who acteth worse than he who is warned by the signs of his Lord, then turneth

away from them? We will surely take vengeance on the guilty ones.

We heretofore gave the Book of the law to Moses: have thou no doubt as to our

meeting with him:5 and we appointed it for the guidance of the children of

Israel.

And we appointed Imâms from among them who should guide after our command

when they had themselves endured with constancy, and had firmly believed in

our signs.

Now thy Lord! He will decide between them on the day of resurrection as to

the subject of their disputes.

Is it not notorious to them how many generations, through whose abodes they

walk, we have destroyed before them? Truly herein are sings: will they not

then hear?

See they not how we drive the rain to some parched land and thereby bring

forth corn of which their cattle and themselves do eat? Will they not then

behold?

They say, "When will this decision take place? Tell us, if ye are men of

truth?"

SAY: On the day of that decision, the faith of infidels shall not avail them,

and they shall have no further respite.

Stand aloof from them then, and wait thou, for they too wait.6

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.

2 Comp. Sura [cvii.] xxii. 46, and Ps. xc. 4, which is taken literally by

many of the Talmudists. Comp. e.g. Sanhed. 96, 2.

3 Lit. ex spermate genitali.

4 Lit. their sides are raised.

5 Nöldeke thinks that the word for meeting is used here in the same sense as

in v. 10 above and Sura [lxxi.] xli. 54, and that the clause does not belong

to this verse, p. 108, n.

6 Wait thou for their punishment as they wait for thy downfall.

SURA1 XLI.-THE MADE PLAIN [LXXI.]

MECCA.-54 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

HA. MIM.2 A Revelation from the Compassionate, the Merciful!

A Book whose verses (signs) are MADE PLAIN-an Arabic Koran, for men of

knowledge;

Announcer of glad tidings and charged with warnings! But most of them

withdraw and hearken not:

And they say, "Our hearts are under shelter from thy teachings, and in our

ears is a deafness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act as thou

thinkest right: we verily shall act as we think right."

SAY: I am only a man like you.3 It is revealed to me that your God is one

God: go straight then to Him, and implore his pardon. And woe to those who

join gods with God;

Who pay not the alms of obligation, and in the life to come believe not!

But they who believe and do the things that are right shall receive a

perfect4 recompense.

SAY: Do ye indeed disbelieve in Him who in two days created the earth? and do

ye assign Him peers? The Lord of the worlds is He!

And he hath placed on the earth the firm mountains which tower above it; and

He hath blessed it, and distributed food throughout it, for the cravings of

all alike, in four days:

Then He applied himself to the Heaven, which then was but smoke: and to it

and to the Earth He said, "Come ye, whether in obedience or against your

will?" and they both said, "We come obedient."

And He made them seven heavens in two days, and in each heaven made known its

office: And we furnished the lower heaven with lights and guardian angels.

This, the disposition of the Almighty, the All-knowing.

If they turn away, then SAY: I warn you of a tempest, like the tempest of Ad

and Themoud!

When the apostles came to them on every side,5 saying, "Worship none but

God," they said, "Had our Lord been pleased to send down, He had surely sent

down angels; and in sooth, your message we do not believe."

As to Ad, they bore them proudly and unjustly in the land, and said, "Who

more mighty than we in prowess?" Saw they not that God their creator was

mightier than they in prowess? And they rejected our signs.

Therefore on ill-omened days did we send against them an impetuous blast that

we might make them taste the chastisement of shame in this world:-but more

shameful shall be the chastisement of the life to come; and they shall not be

protected.

And as to Themoud, we had vouchsafed them guidance; but to guidance did they

prefer blindness; wherefore the tempest of a shameful punishment overtook

them for their doings:

But we rescued the believing and the God-fearing:

And warn of the day when the enemies of God shall be gathered6 unto the fire

urged on in bands:

Until when they reach it, their ears and their eyes and their skins shall

bear witness against them of their deeds:

And they shall say to their skins, "Why witness ye against us?" They shall

say, "God, who giveth a voice to all things, hath given us a voice: He

created you at first, and to Him are ye brought back.

And ye did not hide yourselves so that neither your ears nor your eyes nor

your skins should witness against you: but ye thought that God knew not many

a thing that ye did!

And this your thought which ye did think of your Lord hath ruined you, so

that ye are become of those who perish."

And be they patient, still the fire shall be their abode: or if they beg for

favour, yet shall they not be of favoured.

And we will appoint Satans as their fast companions; for it was they who made

their present and future state seem fair and right to them; and the sentence

passed on the peoples of Djinn and men who flourished before them hath become

their due, and they shall perish.

Yet the unbelievers say, "Hearken not to this Koran, but keep up a talking,

that ye may overpower the voice of the reader."

Surely therefore will we cause the unbelievers to taste a terrible

punishment;

And recompense them according to the worst of their actions.

This the reward of the enemies of God,-the Fire! it shall be their eternal

abode, in requital for their gainsaying our signs.

And they who believed not shall say, "O our Lord! shew us those of the Djinn

and men who led us astray: both of them will we put under out feet, that they

may be of the humbled."

But as for those who say, "Our Lord is God;" and who go straight to Him,7

angels shall descend to them and say, "Fear ye not, neither be ye grieved,

but rejoice ye in the paradise which ye have been promised.

We are your guardians in this life and in the next: your's therein shall be

your soul's desire, and your's therein whatever ye shall ask for,

The hospitality of a Gracious, a Merciful One."

And who speaketh fairer than he who biddeth to God and doth the thing that is

right, and saith, "I for my part am of the Muslims"?

Moreover, good and evil are not to be treated as the same thing. Turn away

evil by what is better, and lo! he between whom and thyself was enmity, shall

be as though he were a warm friend.

But none attain to this save men steadfast in patience, and none attain to it

except the most highly favoured.8

And if an enticement from Satan entice thee, then take refuge in God, for He

is the Hearing, the Knowing.

And among his signs are the night, and the day, and the sun, and the moon.

Bend not in adoration to the sun or the moon, but bend in adoration before

God who created them both, if ye would serve Him.

But if they are too proud for this, yet they who are with thy Lord do

celebrate His praises night and day,9 and cease not.

And among His signs is this, that thou seest the earth drooping: but, when we

send down the rain upon it, it is stirred and swelleth; verily He who giveth

it life, will surely give life to the dead; for His might extendeth over all

things.10

They truly who with obloquy disown our signs are not hidden from us. Is he

then who shall be cast into the fire, or he who shall come forth secure on

the day of resurrection, in the better position? Do what ye will: but His eye

is on all your doings.

Verily, they who believe not in "the warning," after it hath come to them . .

. and yet the Koran is a glorious book!

Falsehood, from whatever side it cometh, shall not come night it;11 it is a

missive down from the Wise, the Praiseworthy.

Nothing hath been said to thee which hath not been said of old to apostles

before thee. Verily with thy Lord is forgiveness, and with Him is terrible

retribution.

Had we made it a Koran in a foreign tongue, they had surely said, "Unless its

signs be made clear . . . !12 What! in a foreign tongue? and the people

Arabian?" SAY: It is to those who believe a guide and a medicine;13 but as to

those who believe not, there is a thickness in their ears, and to them it is

a blindness: they are like those who are called to from afar.

Of old we gave the Book to Moses, and disputes arose about it: and if a

decree of respite from thy Lord had gone before, there would surely have been

a decision between them: for great were their doubts and questionings about

it.14

He who doth right-it is for himself:15 and he who doth evil-it is for

himself: and thy Lord will not deal unfairly with his servants.

With Him alone16 is the knowledge of "the Hour." No fruit cometh forth from

its coverings, neither doth any female conceive, nor is she delivered, but

with His knowledge. And on that day He shall call men to Him, saying, "Where

are the companions ye gave me?" They shall say, "We own to thee, there is no

one of us can witness for them."

And what they erst called on shall pass away from them, and they shall

perceive that there will be no escape for them.

Man ceaseth not to pray for good: but if evil betide him he despondeth,

despairing.

And if we cause him to taste our mercy after affliction hath touched him, he

is sure to say, "This is my due: and I take no thought of the Hour of

Resurrection: and if I be brought back to my Lord, I shall indeed attain with

Him my highest good." But we will then certainly declare their doings to the

Infidels, and cause them to taste a stern punishment.

When we are gracious to man, he withdraweth and turneth him aside: but when

evil toucheth him, he is a man of long prayers.

SAY: What think ye? If this Book be from God and ye believe it not, who will

have gone further astray than he who is at a distance from it?

We will shew them our signs in different countries and among themselves,

until it become plain to them that it is the truth. Is it not enough for thee

that thy Lord is witness of all things?

Are they not in doubt as to the meeting with their Lord? But doth he not

encompass all things?

_______________________

1 In some MSS. this Sura is entitled Adoration. Thus Beidh. According to His.

186, comp. Caussin 1, 375 f., Muhammad's aim in this Sura was the conversion

of a noble Meccan, Utba ben Rabia, to Islam. The precise year is uncertain.

2 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.

3 Thus SS. Paul and Barnabas, Acts xiv. 15.

4 Or, never failing.

5 Lit. from before them and from behind them.

6 See Sura [lx.] xxxvi. 64, n.

7 Comp. Sura [lxxxviii.] xlvi. 12.

8 Lit. the possessor of great good fortune.

9 Comp. Rev. iv. 8 in the original.

10 Thus Tr. Taanith (init.).

11 Lit. vanity shall not come to it from before it, or from behind it.

12 We will not receive it. The literal rendering of the following words is

what! foreign and Arabian?

13 Comp. Sura [lxvii.] xvii. 83, 84.

14 Lit. verily they were in suspicious doubting about it.

15 Lit. for his soul. See next Sura, v. 14.

16 Lit. to Him is referred.

SURA XLV.-THE KNEELING [LXXII.]

MECCA.-36 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

HA. MIM.1 This Book is sent down2 from God, the Mighty, the Wise!

Assuredly in the Heavens and the Earth are signs for those who believe:

And in your own creation, and in the beasts which are scattered abroad are

signs to the firm in faith:

And in the succession of night and day, and in the supply which God sendeth

down from the Heaven whereby He giveth life to the earth when dead, and in

the change of the winds, are signs for a people of discernment.

Such are the signs of God: with truth do we recite them to thee. But in what

teaching will they believe, if they reject3 God and his signs?

Woe to every lying sinner,

Who heareth the signs of God recited to him, and then, as though he heard

them not, persisteth in proud disdain! Apprise him of an afflictive

punishment.

And when he becometh acquainted with any of our signs he turneth them into

ridicule. These! a shameful punishment for them!

Hell is behind them! and neither their gains nor the lords whom they have

adopted beside God shall avail them in the least: and theirs, a great

punishment!

This is "Guidance:" and for those who disbelieve the signs of their Lord is

the punishment of an afflictive torment.

It is God who hath subjected the sea to you that the ships may traverse it at

his bidding, and that ye may go in quest of the gifts of his bounty, and that

ye may be thankful.

And he hath subjected to you all that is in the Heavens and all that is on

the Earth: all is from him. Verily, herein are signs for those who reflect.

Tell the believers to pardon those who hope not for the days of God4 in which

He purposeth to reward men according to their deeds.

He who doth that which is right, doth it to his own behoof, and whoso doth

evil, doth it to his own hurt. Hereafter, to your Lord shall ye be brought

back.

To the children of Israel gave we of old the Book and the Wisdom, and the

gift of Prophecy, and we supplied them with good things, and privileged them

above all peoples:

And we gave them clear sanctions for our behests: neither did they differ,

through mutual envy, till after they had become possessed of knowledge; but

thy Lord will judge between them on the day of resurrection, as to the

subject of their disputes.

Afterwards we set thee over our divine law:5 follow it then: and follow not

the wishes of those who have no knowledge,

For against God shall they avail thee nothing. And in sooth, the doers of

evil are one another's patrons; but the patron of them that fear Him is God

himself.

This Book hath insight for mankind, and a Guidance and Mercy to a people who

are firm in faith.

Deem they whose gettings are only evil, that we will deal with them as with

those who believe and work righteousness, so that their lives and deaths

shall be alike? Ill do they judge.

In all truth hath God created the Heavens and the Earth, that he may reward

every one as he shall have wrought; and they shall not be wronged.

What thinkest thou? He who hath made a God of his passions, and whom God

causeth wilfully to err, and whose ears and whose heart he hath sealed up,

and over whose sight he hath placed a veil-who, after his rejection by God,

shall guide such a one? Will ye not then be warned?

And they say, "There is only this our present life: we die and we live, and

nought but time destroyeth us." But in this they have no knowledge: it is

merely their own conceit.

And when our clear signs are recited to them, their only argument is to say,

"Bring back our fathers, if ye speak the truth."

Say: God giveth you life, then causeth you to die: then will He assemble you

on the day of resurrection: there is no doubt of it: but most men have not

this knowledge.

And God's is the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth; and on the day when

the Hour shall arrive, on that day shall the despisers6 perish.

And thou shalt see every nation KNEELING: to its own book shall every nation

be summoned:-”This day shall ye be repaid as ye have wrought.

This our Book will speak of you with truth: therein have we written down

whatever ye have done."

As to those who have believed and wrought righteously, into his mercy shall

their Lord cause them to enter. This shall be undoubted bliss!

But as to the Infidels-"Were not my signs recited to you? but ye proudly

scorned them, and became a sinful people."

And when it was said, "Verily the Promise of God is truth; and as to the

Hour, there is no doubt of it;" ye said, "We know not what the hour is-we

conceive it a mere conceit,-we have no assurance of it."

And the evils they have wrought shall rise up into their view, and that at

which they mocked shall hem them in on every side.

And it shall be said to them, "This day will we forget you as ye forgat your

meeting with us this day, and your abode shall be the fire, and none shall

there be to succour you:-

This, because ye received the signs of God with mockery, and this present

life deceived you." On that day therefore they shall not come out from it;

and they shall not be asked to win the favour of God.

Praise then be to God, Lord of the Heavens and Lord of the Earth; the Lord of

the worlds!

And His be the greatness in the Heavens and on the Earth; for He is the

Mighty, the Wise!

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. p. 32.

2 Lit. the sending down, i.e. the revelation of the Book.

3 Lit. after God.

4 That is, the days of victory. In Scripture phrase, "the days of the right

hand of the Most High."

5 The Arabic amri may be rendered either command or business, i.e. of

religion.

6 Lit. the makers vain, i.e. vanitatis arguentes alcoranum. Mar.

SURA XVI.-THE BEE [LXXIII.]

MECCA.-128 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

THE doom of God cometh to pass. Then hasten it not. Glory be to Him! High let

Him be exalted above the gods whom they join with Him!

By his own behest will He cause the angels to descend with the Spirit on whom

he pleaseth among his servants, bidding them, "Warn that there is no God but

me; therefore fear me."

He hath created the Heavens and the Earth to set forth his truth;1 high let

Him be exalted above the gods they join with Him!

Man hath He created from a moist germ;2 yet lo! man is an open caviller.

And the cattle! for you hath He created them: in them ye have warm garments

and gainful uses; and of them ye eat:

And they beseem you well3 when ye fetch them home and when ye drive them

forth to pasture:

And they carry your burdens to lands which ye could not else reach but with

travail of soul: truly your Lord is full of goodness, and merciful:

And He hath given you horses, mules, and asses, that ye may ride them, and

for your ornament: and things of which ye have no knowledge hath he created.

Of God it is to point out "the Way." Some turn aside from it: but had He

pleased, He had guided you all aright.

It is He who sendeth down rain out of Heaven: from it is your drink; and from

it are the plants by which ye pasture.

By it He causeth the corn, and the olives, and the palm-trees, and the grapes

to spring forth for you, and all kinds of fruits: verily, in this are signs

for those who ponder.

And He hath subjected to you the night and the day; the sun and the moon and

the stars too are subjected to you by his behest; verily, in this are signs

for those who understand:

And all of varied hues that He hath created for you over the earth: verily,

in this are signs for those who remember.

And He it is who hath subjected the sea to you, that ye may eat of its fresh

fish, and take forth from it ornaments to wear-thou seest the ships ploughing

its billows-and that ye may go in quest of his bounties, and that ye might

give thanks.

And He hath thrown firm mountains on the earth, least it move with you; and

rivers and paths for your guidance,

And way marks. By the stars too are men guided.

Shall He then who hath created be as he who hath not created? Will ye not

consider?

And if ye would reckon up the favours of God, ye could not count them. Aye!

God is right Gracious, Merciful!

And God knoweth what ye conceal, and what ye bring to light,

While the gods whom they call on beside God, create nothing, but are

themselves created:

Dead are they, lifeless! and they know not

When they shall be raised!

Your God is the one God: and they who believe not in a future life, have

hearts given to denial, and are men of pride:-

Beyond a doubt God knoweth what they conceal and what they manifest:-

He truly loveth not the men of pride.

For when it is said to them, "What is this your Lord hath sent down?" they

say, "Fables of the ancients,"-

That on the day of resurrection they may bear their own entire burden, and

the burden of those whom they, in their ignorance, misled. Shall it not be a

grievous burden for them?

They who were before them did plot of old. But God attacked their building at

its foundation the roof fell on them from above; and, whence they looked not

for it, punishment overtook them:4

On the day of resurrection, too, will He shame them. He will say, "Where are

the gods ye associated with me, the subjects of your disputes?" They to whom

"the knowledge" hath been given will say, Verily, this day shall shame and

evil fall upon the infidels.

The sinners against their own souls whom the angels shall cause to die will

proffer the submission, "No evil have we done." Nay! God knoweth what ye have

wrought:

Enter ye therefore the gates of Hell to remain therein for ever: and horrid

the abiding place of the haughty ones!

But to those who have feared God it shall be said, "What is this that your

Lord hath awarded?" They shall say, "That which is best. To those who do

good, a good reward in this present world; but better the mansion of the

next, and right pleasant the abode of the God-fearing!"

Gardens of Eden into which they shall enter; rivers shall flow beneath their

shades; all they wish for shall they find therein! Thus God rewardeth those

who fear Him;

To whom, as righteous persons, the angels shall say, when they receive their

souls, "Peace be on you! Enter Paradise as the meed of your labours."

What can the infidels expect but that the angels of death come upon them, or

that a sentence of thy Lord take effect? Thus did they who flourished before

them. God was not unjust to them, but to their ownselves were they unjust;

And the ill which they had done recoiled upon them, and that which they had

scoffed at encompassed them round about.

They who have joined other gods with God say, "Had He pleased, neither we nor

our fathers had worshipped aught but him; nor should we, apart from him, have

forbidden aught." Thus acted they who were before them. Yet is the duty of

the apostles other than public preaching?

And to every people have we sent an apostle saying:-Worship God and turn away

from Taghout.5 Some of them there were whom God guided, and there were others

decreed to err. But go through the land and see what hath been the end of

those who treated my apostles as liars!

If thou art anxious for their guidance, know that God will not guide him whom

He would lead astray, neither shall they have any helpers.

And they swear by God with their most sacred oath that "God will never raise

him who once is dead." Nay, but on Him is a promise binding, though most men

know it not,-

That He may clear up to them the subject of their disputes, and that the

infidels may know that they are liars.

Our word to a thing when we will it, is but to say, "Be," and it is.6

And as to those who when oppressed have fled their country for the sake of

God, we will surely provide them a goodly abode in this world, but greater

the reward of the next life, did they but know it

They who bear ills with patience and put their trust in the Lord!

None have we sent before thee but men inspired ask of those who have Books of

Monition,7 if ye know it not-

With proofs of their mission and Scriptures: and to thee have we sent down

this Book of Monition that thou mayest make clear to men what hath been sent

down to them, and that they may ponder it.

What! Are they then who have plotted mischiefs, sure that God will not cause

the earth to cleave under them? or that a chastisement will not come upon

them whence they looked not for it?

Or that He will not seize upon them in their comings and goings, while they

shall not be able to resist him?

Or that he will not seize them with some slowly wasting scourge? But verily

your Lord is Good, Gracious.

Have they not seen how everything which God hath created turneth its shadow

right and left, prostrating itself before God in all abasement?

And all in the Heavens and all on the Earth, each thing that moveth, and the

very angels, prostrate them in adoration before God, and are free from pride;

They fear their Lord who is above them, and do what they are bidden:

For God hath said, "Take not to yourselves two gods, for He is one God: me,

therefore! yea, me revere!

All in the Heavens and in the Earth is His! His due unceasing service! Will

ye then fear any other than God?

And all your blessings are assuredly from God: then, when trouble befalleth

you, to Him ye turn for help:

Then when He relieveth you of the trouble, lo! some of you join associates

with your Lord:-

To prove how thankless are they for our gifts! Enjoy yourselves then: but in

the end ye shall know the truth.

And for idols, of which they know nothing, they set apart a share of our

bounties! By God ye shall be called to account for your devices!

And they ascribe daughters unto God! Glory be to Him! But they desire them

not for themselves:8

For when the birth of a daughter is announced to any one of them, dark

shadows settle on his face, and he is sad:

He hideth him from the people because of the ill tidings: shall he keep it

with disgrace or bury it in the dust?9 Are not their judgments wrong?

To whatever is evil may they be likened who believe not in a future life;10

but God is to be likened to whatever is loftiest: for He is the Mighty, the

Wise.

Should God punish men for their perverse doings, he would not leave on earth

a moving thing! but to an appointed term doth He respite them; and when their

term is come, they shall not delay or advance it an hour.

Yet what they loathe themselves do they assign to God; and their tongues

utter the lie, that theirs shall be a goodly lot. But beyond a doubt is it

that the fire awaiteth them, and that they shall be the first sent into it.

By God we have sent Apostles to nations before thee, but Satan prepared their

work for them, and this day is he their liege; and a woeful punishment doth

await them.

And we have sent down the Book to thee only, that thou mightest clear up to

them the subject of their wranglings, and as a guidance and a mercy to those

who believe.

And God sendeth down water from Heaven, and by it giveth life to the Earth

after it hath been dead: verily, in this is a sign to those who hearken.

Ye have also teaching from the cattle. We give you drink of the pure milk,

between dregs and blood, which is in their bellies; the pleasant beverage of

them that quaff it.

And among fruits ye have the palm and the vine, from which ye get wine and

healthful nutriment: in this, verily, are signs for those who reflect.

And thy Lord hath taught the BEE, saying: "Provide thee houses in the

mountains, and in the trees, and in the hives which men do build thee:

Feed, moreover, on every kind of fruit, and walk the beaten paths of thy

Lord." From its belly cometh forth a fluid of varying hues,11 which yieldeth

medicine to man. Verily in this is a sign for those who consider.

And God hath created you; by and bye will he take you to himself; and some

among you will he carry on to abject old age, when all that once was known is

known no longer. Aye, God is Knowing, Powerful.

And God hath abounded to some of you more than to others in the supplies of

life; yet they to whom He hath abounded, impart not thereof to the slaves

whom their right hands possess, so that they may share alike. What! will they

deny, then, that these boons are from God?

God, too, hath given you wives of your own race, and from your wives hath He

given you sons and grandsons, and with good things hath he supplied you.

What, will they then believe in vain idols? For God's boons they are

ungrateful!

And they worship beside God those who neither out of the Heavens or Earth can

provide them a particle of food, and have no power in themselves!

Make no comparisons, therefore, with God.12 Verily, God hath knowledge, but

ye have not.

God maketh comparison between a slave13 the property of his lord, who hath no

power over anything, and a free man whom we have ourselves supplies, and who

giveth alms therefrom both in secret and openly. Shall they be held equal?

No: praise be to God! But most men know it not.

God setteth forth also a comparison between two men, one of whom is dumb from

his birth, and hath no power over anything, and is a burden to his lord: send

him where he will, he cometh not back with success. Shall he and the man who

enjoineth what is just, and keepeth in the straight path, be held equal?

God's are the secrets of the Heavens and of the Earth! and the business of

the last hour will be but as the twinkling of an eye, or even less. Yes! for

all things is God Potent.

God hath brought you out of your mothers' wombs devoid of all knowledge; but

hath given you hearing, and sight, and heart, that haply ye might render

thanks.

Have they never looked up at the birds subjected to Him in Heaven's vault?

None holdeth them in hand but God! In this are signs for those who believe.

And God hath given you tents to dwell in: and He hath given you the skins of

beasts for tents, that ye may find them light when ye shift your quarters, or

when ye halt; and from their wool and soft fur and hair, hath He supplied you

with furniture and goods for temporary use.

And from the things which He hath created, hath God provided shade for you,

and hath given you the mountains for places of shelter, and hath given you

garments to defend you from the heat, and garments to defend you in your

wars. Thus doth He fill up the measure of His goodness towards you, that you

may resign yourselves to Him.

But if they turn their backs, still thy office is only plain spoken

preaching.

They own the goodness of God-then they disown it-and most of them are

infidels.

But one day, we will raise up a witness out of every nation: them shall the

infidels have no permission to make excuses, and they shall find no favour.

And when they who have acted thus wrongly shall behold their torment, it

shall not be made light to them, nor will God deign to look upon them.

And when they who had joined associates with God shall see those their

associate-gods, they shall say, "O our Lord! these are our associate-gods

whom we called upon beside Thee." But they shall retort on them, "Verily, ye

are liars."

And on that day shall they proffer submission to God; and the deities of

their own invention shall vanish from them.

As for those who were infidels and turned others aside from the way of God,

to them we will add punishment on punishment for their corrupt doings.

And one day we will summon up in every people a witness against them from

among themselves; and we will bring thee up as a witness against these

Meccans: for to thee have we sent down the Book which cleareth up everything,

a guidance, and mercy, and glad tidings to those who resign themselves to God

(to Muslims).

Verily, God enjoineth justice and the doing of good and gifts to kindred, and

he forbiddeth wickedness and wrong and oppression. He warneth you that haply

ye may be mindful.

Be faithful in the covenant of God when ye have covenanted, and break not

your oaths after ye have pledged them: for now have ye made God to stand

surety for you. Verily, God hath knowledge of what ye do.

And, because you are a more numerous people than some other people, be not

like her who unravelleth the thread which she had strongly spun, by taking

your oaths with mutual perfidy. God is making trial of you in this: and in

the day of resurrection he will assuredly clear up to you that concerning

which ye are now at variance.

Had God pleased, He could have made you one people: but He causeth whom He

will to err, and whom He will He guideth: and ye shall assuredly be called to

account for your doings.

Therefore take not your oaths with mutual fraud, lest your foot slip after it

hath been firmly fixed, and ye taste of evil because ye have turned others

aside from the way of God, and great be your punishment.

And barter not the covenant of God for a mean price; for with God is that

which is better for you, if ye do but understand.

All that is with you passeth away, but that which is with God abideth. With a

reward meet for their best deeds will we surely recompense those who have

patiently endured.

Whoso doeth that which is right, whether male or female, if a believer, him

will we surely quicken to a happy life, and recompense them with a reward

meet for their best deeds.

When thou readest the Koran, have recourse to God for help against Satan the

stoned,14

For no power hath he over those who believe, and put their trust in their

Lord,

But only hath he power over those who turn away from God, and join other

deities with Him.

And when we change one (sign) verse for another, and God knoweth best what He

revealeth, they say, "Thou art only a fabricator." Nay! but most of them have

no knowledge.

SAY: The Holy Spirit15 hath brought it down with truth from thy Lord, that He

may stablish those who have believed, and as guidance and glad tidings to the

Muslims.

We also know that they say, "Surely a certain person teacheth him." But the

tongue of him at whom they hint is foreign,16 while this Koran is in the

plain Arabic.

As for those who believe not in the signs of God, God will not guide them,

and a sore torment doth await them.

Surely they invent a lie who believe not in the signs of God-and they are the

liars.

Whoso, after he hath believed in God denieth him, if he were forced to it and

if his heart remain steadfast in the faith, shall be guiltless:17 but whoso

openeth his breast to infidelity-on such shall be wrath from God, and a

severe punishment awaiteth them.

This, because they have loved this present life beyond the next, and because

God guideth not the unbelievers!

These are they whose hearts and ears and eyes God hath sealed up: these are

the careless ones: in the next world shall they perish beyond a doubt.

To those also who after their trials fled their country,18 then fought and

endured with patience, verily, thy Lord will in the end be forgiving,

gracious.

On a certain day shall every soul come to plead for itself, and every soul

shall be repaid according to its deeds; and they shall not be wronged.

God proposeth the instance of a city,19 secure and at ease, to which its

supplies come in plenty from every side. But she was thankless for the boons

of God; God therefore made her taste the woe20 of famine and of fear, for

what they had done.

Moreover, an apostle of their own people came to them, and they treated him

as an impostor. So chastisement overtook them because they were evil doers.

Of what God hath supplied you eat the lawful and good, and be grateful for

the favours of God, if ye are his worshippers.

Forbidden to you is that only which dieth of itself, and blood, and swine's

flesh, and that which hath been slain in the name of any other than God: but

if any be forced, and neither lust for it nor wilfully transgress, then

verily God is forgiving, gracious.21

And say not with a lie upon your tongue, "This is lawful and this is

forbidden:" for so will ye invent a lie concerning God: but they who invent a

lie of God shall not prosper:

Brief their enjoyment, but sore their punishment!

To the Jews22 we have forbidden that of which we before told thee; we injured

them not, but they injured themselves.

To those who have done evil in ignorance, then afterwards have repented and

amended, verily thy Lord is in the end right gracious, merciful.

Verily, Abraham was a leader in religion:23 obedient to God, sound in

faith:24 he was not of those who join gods with God.

Grateful was he for His favours: God chose him and guided him into the

straight way;

And we bestowed on him good things in this world: and in the world to come he

shall be among the just.

We have moreover revealed to thee that thou follow the religion of Abraham,

the sound in faith. He was not of those who join gods with God.

The Sabbath was only ordained for those who differed about it: and of a truth

thy Lord will decide between them on the day of resurrection as to the

subject of their disputes.

Summon thou to the way of thy Lord with wisdom and with kindly warning:

dispute with them in the kindest manner: thy Lord best knoweth those who

stray from his way, and He best knoweth those who have yielded to his

guidance.

If ye make reprisals,25 then make them to the same extent that ye were

injured: but if ye can endure patiently, best will it be for the patiently

enduring.

Endure then with patience. But thy patient endurance must be sought in none

but God. And be not grieved about the infidels, and be not troubled at their

devices; for God is with those who fear him and do good deeds.

_______________________

1 See Sura [lxxxiv.] x. 5, n.

2 Ex gutta spermatis. Pirke Aboth iii. Unde venisti? ex guttá foetidâ. This

verse is said to be an allusion to a difficulty proposed by an idolatrous

Arab, who brought a carious leg-bone to Muhammad, and asked whether it could

be restored to life. Compare a similar argument for the Resurrection, Tr.

Sanhedrin, fol. 91 a.

3 Lit. there is beauty in them for you, i.e. they win you credit.

4 In allusion to Gen. xi. 1-10.

5 An Arabian idol.

6 Ps. xxxv. 9.

7 Lit. the family of the admonition, i.e. Jews and Christians versed in the

Pentateuch and Gospel.

8 The idolatrous Arabians regarded Angels as females and daughters of God.

But their own preference was always for male offspring. Thus Rabbinism

teaches that to be a woman is a great degradation. The modern Jew says in his

Daily Prayers, fol. 5, 6, "Blessed art thou, O Lord our God! King of the

Universe! who hath not made me a woman."

9 See Sura lxxxi. 8, p. 45. It is said that the only occasion on which Othman

ever shed a tear was when his little daughter, whom he was burying alive,

wiped the dust of the grave-earth from his beard.

10 Lit. the likeness of evil to those, etc.

11 The Arabs are curious in and fond of honey: Mecca alone affords eight or

nine varieties-green, white, red, and brown. Burton's Pilgr. iii. 110.

12 Ex. xx. 4.

13 The slave, and the dumb in verse following, are the idols.

14 See Sura [xcvii.] iii. 34, and n. 1, p. 114.

15 Gabriel.

16 This passage has been supposed to refer to Salman the Persian. He did not,

however, embrace Islam till a much later period, at Medina. Nöld. p. 110. Mr.

Muir thinks that it may refer to Suheib, son of Sinan, "the first fruits of

Greece," as Muhammad styled him, who, while yet a boy, had been carried off

by some Greeks as a slave, from Mesopotamia to Syria, brought by a party of

the Beni Kalb, and sold to Abdallah ibn Jodda'ân of Mecca. He became rich,

and embraced Islam. Dr. Sprenger thinks the person alluded to may have been

Addas, a monk of Nineveh, who had settled at Mecca. Life of M. p. 79.

17 This is to be understood of the persecutions endured by the more humble

and needy Muslims by their townspeople of Mecca.

18 From Mecca to Medina, i.e. the Mohadjers, to whom also verse 43 refers.

Both passages, therefore, are of a later date than the rest of this Sura.

Thus Nöldeke. Sprenger, however (Life, p. 159), explains this passage of the

seven slaves purchased and manumitted by Abu Bekr. They had been tortured for

professing Islam, shortly after Muhammad assumed the Prophetic office.

19 Mecca.

20 Lit. the garment.

21 Comp. Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 119.

22 Comp. Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 147. This verse as well as the following, and

verse 125, were probably added at Medina.

23 Antistes. Maracci. Or the text may be literally rendered Abraham was a

people, i.e. the people of Abraham; from whom the idolatrous Koreisch

pretended to derive their origin.

24 Ar. a Hanyf. According to a tradition in Waquidi, fol. 255, Zaid (who died

only five years before Muhammad received his first inspiration, and

undoubtedly prepared the way for many of his subsequent announcements)

adopted this term at the instance of a Christian and a Jew, who exhorted him

to become a Hanyf. Zaid having at this time renounced idolatry, and being

unable to receive either Judaism or Christianity, "What," said he, "is a

Hanyf?" They both told him, it was the religion of Abraham, who worshipped

nothing but God. On this Zaid exclaimed, "O God, I bear witness that I follow

the religion of Abraham." The root, whence Hanyf is derived, means generally

to turn from good to bad, or vice versâ, and is equivalent to the verbs

convert and pervert.

25 All Muhammadan commentators explain this verse as a prohibition to avenge

the death of Hamza on the Meccans with too great severity.

Suras 71–80 (Rodwell Edition Order)

SURA XXX.-THE GREEKS [LXXIV.]

MECCA.-60 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. MIM.1 THE GREEKS have been defeated2

In a land hard by: But after their defeat they shall defeat their foes,

In a few years.3 First and last is the affair with God. And on that day

shall the faithful rejoice

In the aid of their God: He aideth whom He will; and He is the Mighty, the

Merciful.

It is the promise of God: To his promise God will not be untrue: but most men

know it not.

They know the outward shews of this life present, but of the next life are

they careless.

Have they not considered within themselves that God hath not created the

Heavens and the Earth and all that is between them but for a serious end, and

for a fixed term? But truly most men believe not that they shall meet their

Lord.

Have they never journeyed through the land, and seen what hath been the end

of those who were before them? Mightier were they than these in strength; and

they broke up the land, and dwelt in it in greater numbers than they who

dwell there now; and their apostles came to them with proofs of their

mission: and it was not God who would wrong them, but they wronged

themselves.

Then evil was the end of the evil doers; because they had treated our signs

as lies, and laughed them to scorn.

God bringth forth the creation-then causeth it to return again-then to Him

shall ye come back.4

And on the day when the hour shall arrive, the guilty shall be struck dumb

for despair,

And they shall have no intercessors from among the gods whom they have joined

with God, and they shall deny the gods they joined with Him.

And on that day when the Hour shall arrive, shall men be separated one from

another;

And as for those who shall have believed and done the things that are right,

they shall enjoy themselves in a flowery mead;

But as for those who shall not have believed, but treated our signs and the

meeting of the next life as lies, they shall be given over to the torment.

Glorify God therefore when ye reach the evening, and when ye rise at morn:

And to Him be praise in the Heavens and on the Earth; and at twilight, and

when ye rest at noon.

He bringeth forth the living out of the dead, and He bringeth forth the dead

out of the living: and He quickeneth the earth when dead. Thus is it that ye

too shall be brought forth.5

And one of his signs it is that He hath created you out of dust; then lo! ye

become men who spread themselves far and wide:

And one of his signs it is, that He hath created wives for you of your own

species,6 that ye may dwell with them, and hath put love and tenderness

between you. Herein truly are signs for those who reflect.

And among his signs are the creation of the Heavens and of the Earth, and

your variety of tongues and colour. Herein truly are signs for all men.

And of his signs are your sleep by night and by day, and your goings in quest

of his bounties. Herein truly are signs to those who hearken.

And of his signs are, that He sheweth you the lightning, a source of awe and

hope; and that He sendeth down rain from the heaven and giveth life by it to

the earth when dead. Herein truly are signs to those who understand.

And of his signs also one is that the Heaven and the Earth stand firm at his

bidding: hereafter, when with one summons He shall summon you out of the

earth,-lo! forth shall ye come.

His, whatsoever is in the Heavens and on the Earth: all are obedient to him.

And He it is who bringeth a creature forth, then causeth it to return again;

and to him is this most easy. To whatever is loftiest in heaven and earth is

He to be likened; and He is the Mighty, the Wise.

He setteth forth to you an instance drawn from yourselves. Have ye among the

slaves whom your right hands have won, any partner in what we have bestowed

on you, so that ye share alike? Fear ye them as ye fear each other? (Thus

make we our signs clear to men of understanding.)

No, ye do not. But the wicked, devoid of knowledge, follow their own

desires:7 and those whom God shall mislead, who shall guide, and who shall be

their protector?

Set thou thy face then, as a true convert,8 towards the Faith which God hath

made, and for which He hath made man. No change is there in the creation of

God. This is the right Faith, but the greater part of men know it not.

And be ye turned to Him, and fear Him, and observe prayer, and be not of

those who unite gods with God:

Of those who have split up their religion, and have become sects, where every

party rejoices in what is their own.9

When some evil toucheth men, they turn to their Lord and call upon him: then

when he hath made them taste his mercy, lo, a part of them join other gods

with their Lord,

Ungrateful for our favours! Enjoy yourselves then. But in the end ye shall

know your folly.

Have we sent down to them any mandate which speaketh in favour of what they

join with God?

When we cause men to taste mercy they rejoice in it; but if, for that which

their hands have aforetime wrought, evil befall them, they despair.

See they not that God bestoweth full supplies on whom He pleaseth and giveth

sparingly to whom He pleaseth? Signs truly are there herein to those who

believe.

To him who is of kin to thee give his due, and to the poor and to the

wayfarer: this will be best for those who seek the face of God; and with them

it shall be well.

Whatever ye put out at usury to increase it with the substance of others

shall have no increase from God:10 but whatever ye shall give in alms, as

seeking the face of God, shall be doubled to you.

It is God who created you-then fed you-then will cause you to die-then will

make you alive. Is there any of your companion-gods who can do aught of these

things? Praise be to Him! and far be He exalted above the gods they join with

Him.

Destruction hath appeared by land and by sea on account of what men's hands

have wrought, that it might make them taste somewhat of the fruit of their

doings, that haply they might turn to God.

SAY: Journey through the land, and see what hath been the end of those who

were before you! The greater part of them joined other gods with God.

Set thy face then towards the right faith, ere the day come which none can

hinder God from bringing on.11 On that day shall they be parted in twain:

Unbelievers on whom shall be their unbelief; and they who have wrought

righteousness, and prepared for themselves couches of repose:

That of his bounty He may reward those who have believed and wrought

righteousness; for the unbelievers He loveth not.

And one of his signs is that He sendeth the winds with glad tidings of rain,

both that He may cause you to taste his mercy, and that ships may sail at his

command, that out of his bounties ye may seek wealth, and that haply ye may

render thanks.

We have sent apostles before thee to their peoples, and they presented

themselves to them with clear proofs of their mission; and while it behoved

us to succour the faithful, we took vengeance on the guilty.

It is God who sendeth the winds and uplifteth the clouds, and, as He

pleaseth, spreadeth them on high, and breaketh them up; and thou mayest see

the rain issuing from their midst; and when He poureth it down on such of his

servants as He pleaseth, lo! they are filled with joy,

Even they who before it was sent down to them, were in mute despair.

Look then at the traces of God's mercy-how after its death he quickeneth the

earth! This same God will surely quicken the dead, for to all things His

might is equal.

Yet should we send a blast, and should they see their harvest turn yellow,

they would afterwards shew themselves ungrateful.

Thou canst not make the dead to hear, neither canst thou make the deaf to

hear the call, when they withdraw and turn their backs:

Neither canst thou guide the blind out of their error: in sooth, none shalt

thou make to hear, save him who shall believe in our signs: for they are

resigned to our will (Muslims).

It is God who hath created you in weakness, then after weakness hath given

you strength: then after strength, weakness and grey hairs: He createth what

He will; and He is the Wise, the Powerful.

And on the day whereon the Hour shall arrive, the wicked will swear

That not above an hour have they waited: Even so did they utter lies on

earth:

But they to whom knowledge and faith have been given will say, "Ye have

waited, in accordance with the book of God, till the day of Resurrection: for

this is the day of the Resurrection-but ye knew it not."

On that day their plea shall not avail the wicked, neither shall they again

be bidden to seek acceptance with God.

And now have we set before men, in this Koran, every kind of parable: yet if

thou bring them a single verse of it, the infidels will surely say, "Ye are

only utterers of vain things."

It is thus that God hath sealed up the hearts of those who are devoid of

knowledge.

But do thou, Muhammad, bear with patience, for true is the promise of God;

and let not those who have no firm belief, unsettle thee.

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.

2 By the Persians; probably in Palestine in the 6th year before the Hejira,

under Khosrou Parviz. (Ann. 615. See Gibbon's Decline and Fall, ch. xlvi.)

The sympathies of Muhammad would naturally be enlisted on the side of the

Christians rather than on that of the idolatrous fire-worshippers, with whom

Islam had nothing in common.

3 This alludes to the defeat of the Persians by Heraclius, ann. 625. The

Muhammadans appeal to this passage as a clear proof of the inspiration of

their prophet. But it should be borne in mind that the vowel points of the

consonants of the Arabic word for defeated in verse 1, not being originally

written, and depending entirely on the speaker or reader, would make the

prophecy true in either event, according as the verb received an active or

passive sense in pronunciation. The whole passage was probably constructed

with the view of its proving true in any event.

4 Comp. Psalm xc. 30, in the Arabic version.

5 The Talmudists apply the description of God of the sender of the rain to

the divine command which shall cause the dead to arise. Taanith (init.).

6 Lit. from yourselves, i.e. either from the side of Adam or of human, and of

no other kind of being. Beidh.

7 By worshipping idols conjointly with God.

8 Lit. as a Hanyf. See note on the preceding Sura, 121, p. 209.

9 Peculiar to and distinctive of themselves. Muhammad had a just appreciation

of that narrowness of mind which is the characteristic of sectarians in every

age, who seize upon some one point of truth, through inability to grasp the

whole in its due proportions and bearing, and glory in it, as if the fragment

were the whole.

10 Comp. Ps. xv. 5.

11 Lit. which none can put back from God.

SURA XI.-HOUD [LXXV.]

MECCA.-123 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. RA.1 A book whose verses are stablished in wisdom and then set

forth with clearness from the Wise, the All-informed-

That ye worship none other than God-Verily I come to you from Him charged

with warnings, announcements;

And that ye seek pardon of your Lord, and then be turned unto Him! Goodly

enjoyments will He give you to enjoy until a destined time, and His favours

will He bestow on every one who deserves his favours.2 But if ye turn away,

then verily I fear for you the chastisement of the great day.

Unto God shall ye return, and over all things is he Potent.

Do they not doubly fold up their breasts, that they may hide themselves from

Him?

But when they enshroud themselves in their garments, doth He not know alike

what they conceal and what they shew?

For He knoweth the very inmost of their breast.

There is no moving thing on earth whose nourishment dependeth not on God; he

knoweth its haunts and final resting place: all is in the clear Book.

And He it is who hath made the Heavens and the Earth in six days: His throne

had stood ere this upon the waters,3 that He might make proof which of you4

would excel in works.

And if thou say, "After death ye shall surely be raised again," the infidels

will certainly exclaim, "This is nothing but pure sorcery."

And if we defer their chastisement to some definite time, they will exclaim,

"What keepeth it back?" What! will it not come upon them on a day when there

shall be none to avert it from them? And that at which they scoffed shall

enclose them in on every side.

And if we cause man to taste our mercy, and then deprive him of it, verily,

he is despairing, ungrateful.

And if after trouble hath befallen him we cause him to taste our favour, he

will surely exclaim, "The evils are passed away from me." Verily, he is

joyous, boastful.

Except those who endure with patience and do the things that are right: these

doth pardon await and a great reward.

Perhaps thou wilt suppress a part of what hath been revealed to thee, and

wilt be distress at heart lest they say, "If a treasure be not sent down to

him, or an angel come with him. . . ." But thou art only a warner, and God

hath all things in his charge.

If they shall say, "The Koran is his own device," SAY: Then bring ten Suras

like it5 of your devising, and call whom ye can to your aid beside God, if ye

are men of truth.

But if they answer you not, then know that it hath been sent down to you in

the wisdom of God only, and that there is no God but He. Are ye then Muslims?

Those who choose this present life and its braveries, we will recompense for

their works therein: they shall have nothing less therein than their deserts.

These are they for whom there is nothing in the next world but the Fire: all

that they have wrought in this life shall come to nought, and vain shall be

all their doings.

With such can they be compared who rest upon clear proofs from their Lord? to

whom a witness from him reciteth the Koran, and who is preceded by the Book

of Moses, a guide and mercy? These have faith in it: but the partisans of

idolatry, who believe not in it, are menaced with the fire! Have thou no

doubts about that Book, for it is the very truth from thy Lord. But most men

will not believe.

Who is guilty of a greater injustice than he who inventeth a lie concerning

God? They shall be set before their Lord, and the witnesses shall say, "These

are they who made their Lord a liar." Shall not the malison of God be on

these unjust doers,

Who pervert others from the way of God, and seek to make it crooked, and

believe not in a life to come? God's power on earth they shall not weaken;

and beside God they have no protector! Doubled shall be their punishment!

They were not able to hearken, and they could not see.

These are they who have lost their own souls, and the deities of their own

devising have vanished from them:

There is no doubt but that in the next world they shall be the lost ones.

But they who shall have believed and done the things that are right, and

humbled them before their Lord, shall be the inmates of Paradise; therein

shall they abide for ever.

These two sorts of persons resemble the blind and deaf, and the seeing and

hearing: shall these be compared as alike? Ah! do ye not comprehend?

We sent Noah of old unto his people:-"Verily I come to you a plain

admonisher,

That ye worship none but God. Verily I fear for you the punishment of a

grievous day."

Then said the chiefs of his people who believed not, "We see in thee but a

man like ourselves; and we see not who have followed thee except our meanest

ones of hasty judgment, nor see we any excellence in you above ourselves:

nay, we deem you liars."

He said: "O my people! how think you? If I am upon a clear revelation from my

Lord, who hath bestowed on me mercy from Himself to which ye are blind, can

we force it on you, if ye are averse from it?

And, O my people! I ask you not for riches: my reward is of God alone: and I

will not drive away those who believe that they shall meet their Lord:-but I

see that ye are an ignorant people.

And, O my people! were I to drive them away, who shall help me against God?

Will ye not therefore consider?

And I tell you not that with me are the treasures of God: nor do I say, 'I

know the things unseen;' nor do I say, 'I am an angel;' nor do I say of those

whom you eye with scorn, No good thing will God bestow on them:-God best

knoweth what is in their minds-for then should I be one of those who act

unjustly."

They said: "O Noah! already hast thou disputed with us, and multiplied

disputes with us: Bring then upon us what thou hast threatened, if thou be of

those who speak truth."

He said, "God will bring it on you at His sole pleasure, and it is not you

who can weaken him;

Nor, if God desire to mislead you, shall my counsel profit you, though I fain

would counsel you aright. He is your Lord, and unto Him shall ye be brought

back.

Do they say, "This Koran is of his own devising?" Say: On me be my own guilt,

if I have devised it, but I am clear of that whereof ye are guilty.

And it was revealed unto Noah. Verily, none of thy people shall believe, save

they who have believed already; therefore be not thou grieved at their

doings.

But build the Ark under our eye and after our revelation: and plead not with

me for the evil doers, for they are to be drowned.

So he built the Ark; and whenever the chiefs of his people passed by they

laughed him to scorn:6 said he, "Though ye laugh at us, we truly shall laugh

at you, even as ye laugh at us; and in the end ye shall know

On whom a punishment shall come that shall shame him, and on whom shall light

a lasting punishment."

Thus was it until our sentence came to pass, and the earth's surface7 boiled

up. We said, "Carry into it one pair of every kind, and thy family, except

him on whom sentence hath before been passed, and those who have believed."

But there believed not with him except a few.

And he said, "Embark ye therein. In the name of God be its course and its

riding at anchor! Truly my Lord is right Gracious, Merciful."

And the Ark moved on with them amid waves like mountains: and Noah called to

his son-for he was apart-"Embark with us, O my child! and be not with the

unbelievers."

He said, "I will betake me to a mountain that shall secure me from the

water." He said, "None shall be secure this day from the decree of God, save

him on whom He shall have mercy." And a wave passed between them, and he was

among the drowned.

And it was said, "O Earth! swallow up thy water;" and "cease, O Heaven!" And

the water abated, and the decree was fulfilled, and the Ark rested upon Al-

Djoudi;8 and it was said, "Avaunt! ye tribe of the wicked!"

And Noah called on his Lord and said, "O Lord! verily my son is of my family:

and thy promise is true, and thou art the most just of judges."

He said, "O Noah! verily, he is not of thy family: in this thou actest not

aright.9 Ask not of me that whereof thou knowest nought: I warn thee that

thou become not of the ignorant.

He said, "To thee verily, O my Lord, do I repair lest I ask that of thee

wherein I have no knowledge: unless thou forgive me and be merciful to me I

shall be one of the lost.

It was said to him, "O Noah! debark with peace from Us, and with blessings on

thee and on peoples to be born from those who are with thee; but as for other

and unbelieving peoples, we will give them their good things in this world,

but hereafter shall a grievous punishment light on them from us.

This is one of the secret Histories: we reveal it unto thee: neither thou nor

thy people knew it ere this: be patient thou: verily, there is a prosperous

issue to the God-fearing.

And unto Ad we sent their Brother HOUD. He said, "O my people, worship God.

You have no God beside Him. Ye only devise a lie.

O my people! I ask of you no recompense for this: my recompense is with Him

only who hath made me. Will ye not then understand?

O my people! ask pardon of your Lord; then be turned unto Him: He will send

down the heavens upon you with copious rains:

And with strength on strength will He increase you: only turn not back with

deeds of evil."

They said, "O Houd, thou hast not brought us proofs of thy mission: we will

not abandon our gods at thy word, and we believe thee not.

We can only say that some of our gods have smitten thee with evil." Said he,

"Now take I God to witness, and do ye also witness, that I am clear of your

joining other gods

To God. Conspire then against me all of you, and delay me not.

For I trust in God, my Lord and yours. No single beast is there which he

holdeth not by its forelock. Right, truly, is the way in which my Lord goeth.

But if ye turn back, I have already declared to you my message. And my Lord

will put another people in your place, nor shall ye at all hurt Him; verily,

my Lord keepeth watch over all things."

And when our doom came to be inflicted, we rescued Houd and those who had

like faith with Him, by our special mercy: we rescued them from the rigorous

chastisement.

These men of Ad gainsaid the signs of their Lord, and rebelled against his

messengers, and followed the bidding of every proud contumacious person.

Followed therefore were they in this world by a curse; and in the day of the

Resurrection it shall be said to them, "What! Did not Ad disbelieve their

Lord?" Was not Ad, the people of Houd, cast far away?

And unto Themoud we sent their Brother Saleh:10-"O my people! said he,

worship God: you have no other god than Him. He hath raised you up out of the

earth, and hath given you to dwell therein. Ask pardon of him then, and be

turned unto him; for thy Lord is nigh, ready to answer."

They said, "O Saleh! our hopes were fixed on thee till now:11 forbiddest thou

us to worship what our fathers worshipped? Truly we misdoubt the faith to

which thou callest us, as suspicious."

He said, "O my people! what think ye? If I have a revelation from my Lord to

support me, and if He hath shewed his mercy on me, who could protect me from

God if I rebel against him? Ye would only confer on me increase of ruin.

O my people! this is the she-Camel of God, and a sign unto you. Let her go at

large and feed in God's earth, and do her no harm, lest a speedy punishment

overtake you."

Yet they hamstrung her: then said he, "Yet three days more enjoy yourselves

in your dwellings: this menace will not prove untrue."

And when our sentence came to pass, we rescued Saleh and those who had a like

faith with him, by our mercy, from ignominy on that day. Verily, thy Lord is

the Strong, the Mighty!

And a violent tempest overtook the wicked, and they were found in the morning

prostrate in their dwellings,

As though they had never abode in them. What! Did not Themoud disbelieve his

Lord? Was not Themoud utterly cast off?

And our messengers came formerly to Abraham with glad tidings. "Peace," said

they. He said, "Peace," and he tarried not, but brought a roasted calf.

And when he saw that their hands touched it not,12 he misliked them, and grew

fearful of them. They said, "Fear not, for we are sent to the people of Lot."

His wife was standing by and laughed;13 and we announced Isaac to her; and

after Isacc, Jacob.

She said, "Ah, woe is me! shall I bear a son when I am old, and when this my

husband is an old man? This truly would be a marvellous thing."

They said, "Marvellest thou at the command of God? God's mercy and blessing

be upon you, O people of this house; praise and glory are His due!"

And when Abraham's fear had passed away, and these glad tidings had reached

him, he pleaded with us for the people of Lot. Verily, Abraham was right

kind, pitiful, relenting.

"O Abraham! desist from this; for already hath the command of thy God gone

forth; as for them, a punishment not to be averted is coming on them."

And when our messengers came to Lot, he was grieved for them; and he was too

weak to protect them,14 and he said, "This is a day of difficulty."

And his people came rushing on towards him, for aforetime had they wrought

this wickedness. He said, "O my people! these my daughters will be purer for

you: fear God, and put me not to shame in my guests. Is there no rightminded

man among you?"

They said, "Thou knowest now that we need not thy daughters; and thou well

knowest what we require."

He said, "Would that I had strength to resist you, or that I could find

refuge with some powerful chieftain."15

The Angels said, "O Lot! verily, we are the messengers of thy Lord: they

shall not touch thee: depart with thy family in the dead of night, and let

not one of you turn back: as for thy wife, on her shall light what shall

light on them. Verily, that with which they are threatened is for the

morning. Is not the morning near?"

And when our decree came to be executed we turned those cities upside down,

and we rained down upon them blocks of claystone one after another, marked16

by thy Lord himself. Nor are they far distant from the wicked Meccans.

And we sent to Madian17 their brother Shoaib. He said, "O my people! worship

God: no other God have you than He: give not short weight and measure: I see

indeed that ye revel in good things; but I fear for you the punishment of the

all-encompassing day.

O my people! give weight and measure with fairness; purloin not other men's

goods; and perpetrate not injustice on the earth with corrupt practices:

A residue,18 the gift of God, will be best for you if ye are believers:

But I am not a guardian over you."

They said to him, "O Shoaib! is it thy prayers which enjoin that we should

leave what our fathers worshipped, or that we should not do with our

substance as pleaseth us? Thou forsooth art the mild, the right director!"

He said, "O my people! How think ye? If I have a clear revelation from my

Lord, and if from Himself He hath supplied me with goodly supplies, and if I

will not follow you in that which I myself forbid you, do I seek aught but

your amendment so far as in me lieth? My sole help is in God. In Him do I

trust, and to Him do I turn me.

O my people! let not your opposition to me draw down upon you the like of

that which befel the people of Noah, or the people of Houd, or the people of

Saleh: and the abodes of the people of Lot are not far distant from you!

Seek pardon of your Lord and be turned unto Him: verily, my Lord is Merciful,

Loving.

They said, "O Shoaib! we understand not much of what thou sayest, and we

clearly see that thou art powerless among us: were it not for thy family we

would have surely stoned thee, nor couldest thou have prevailed against us."

He said, "O my people! think ye more highly of my family than of God? Cast ye

Him behind your back, with neglect? Verily, my Lord is round about your

actions.

And, O my people! act with what power ye can for my hurt: I verily will act:

and ye shall know

On whom shall light a punishment that shall disgrace him, and who is the

liar. Await ye; verily I will await with you."

And when our decree came to pass, we delivered Shoaib and his companions in

faith, by our mercy: And a violent tempest overtook the wicked, and in the

morning they were found prostrate in their houses

As if they had never dwelt in them. Was not Madian swept off even as Themoud

had been swept off?

Of old sent we Moses with our signs and with incontestable power to Pharaoh,

and to his nobles-who followed the behests of Pharaoh, and, unrighteous were

Pharaoh's behests.

He shall head his people on the day of the Resurrection and cause them to

descend into the fire: and wretched the descent by which they shall descend!

They were followed by a curse in this world; and in the day of the

Resurrection, wretched the gift that shall be given them!

Such, the histories of the cities which we relate to thee. Some of them are

standing, others mown down:

We dealt not unfairly by them, but they dealt not fairly by themselves: and

their gods on whom they called beside God availed them not at all when thy

Lord's behest came to pass. They did but increase their ruin.

Such was thy Lord's grasp19 when he laid that grasp on the cities that had

been wicked. Verily his grasp is afflictive, terrible!

Herein truly is a sign for him who feareth the punishment of the latter day.

That shall be a day unto which mankind shall be gathered together; that shall

be a day witnessed by all creatures.

Nor do we delay it, but until a time appointed.

When that day shall come no one shall speak a word but by His leave, and some

shall be miserable and others blessed.

And as for those who shall be consigned to misery-their place the Fire!

therein shall they sigh and bemoan them-

Therein shall they abide while the Heavens and the Earth shall last, unless

thy Lord shall will it otherwise; verily thy Lord doth what He chooseth.

And as for the blessed ones-their place the Garden! therein shall they abide

while the Heavens and the Earth endure, with whatever imperishable boon thy

Lord may please to add.

Have thou no doubts therefore concerning that which they worship: they

worship but what their fathers worshipped before them: we will surely assign

them their portion with nothing lacking.

Of old gave we Moses the Book, and they fell to variance about it. If a

decree of respite had not gone forth from thy Lord, there had surely been a

decision between them. Thy people also are in suspicious doubts about the

Koran.

And truly thy Lord will repay every one according to their works! for He is

well aware of what they do.

Go straight on then as thou hast been commanded, and he also who hath turned

to God with thee, and let him transgress no more. He beholdeth what ye do.

Lean not on the evil doers lest the Fire lay hold on you. Ye have no

protector, save God, and ye shall not be helped against Him.

And observe prayer at early morning, at the close of the day, and at the

approach of night; for the good deeds drive away the evil deeds. This is a

warning for those who reflect:

And persevere steadfastly, for verily God will not suffer the reward of the

righteous to perish.

Were the generations before you, endued with virtue, and who forbad corrupt

doings on the earth, more than a few of those whom we delivered? but the evil

doers followed their selfish pleasures, and became transgressors.

And thy Lord was not one who would destroy those cities unjustly, when its

inhabitants were righteous.

Had thy Lord pleased he would have made mankind of one religion: but those

only to whom thy Lord hath granted his mercy will cease to differ. And unto

this hath He created them; for the word of thy Lord shall be fulfilled, "I

will wholly fill hell with Djinn and men."

And all that we have related to thee of the histories of these Apostles, is

to confirm thy heart thereby. By these hath the truth reached thee, and a

monition and warning to those who believe.

But say to those who believe not, "Act as ye may and can: we will act our

part: and wait ye; we verily will wait."

To God belong the secret things of the Heavens and of the Earth: all things

return to him: worship him then and put thy trust in Him: thy Lord is not

regardless of your doings.20

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. p. 32.

2 Or, will bestow his grace on every gracious one, or will bestow his

abundance on every one who hath abundance (of merit). The difficulty of

rendering this passage arises from the word fadhl, which means merit as

applied to man, favour as applied to God.

3 That is, before the Creation. Precisely the same statement occurs in Raschi

on Gen. i. 2, also in the modern catechism. Tsenah ur'enak b'noth Tsion,

authoritatively put forth by the Polish and German Talmudist Rabbins. "At the

first creation of Heaven and Earth . . . the throne of glory of the Blessed

God stood in the air above the waters." Comp. Ps. civ. 3.

4 Men, heaven, and earth. Comp. Tr. Aboth, v. Mischna 1.

5 Comp. verse 37 and Sura [xci.] ii. 21. It should be observed that the

challenge in these passages is not to produce a book which shall equal the

Koran in point of poetry or rhetoric, but in the importance of its subject-

matter with reference to the Divine Unity, the future retribution, etc. Upon

these topics Muhammad well knew that he had preoccupied the ground. And we

may infer from the fragments of the Revelations of Musailima and Sajâh

(Hisam. 946; Attabâri (ed. Kosegarten) i. 134, 136, 152; Tab. Agâni, 339),

which are mere imitations of the Koran, that he felt this to be the case.

6 "They laughed and jeered at him in their words." Midr. Tanchuma. "The

passage Job xii. 5, refers to the righteous Noah who taught them and spake to

them words severe as flames: but they scorned him, and said, 'Old man! for

what purpose is this ark?"' Sanhedr. 108. Comp. Midr. Rabbah on Gen. 30, and

33 on Eccl. ix. 14.

7 Or, oven: according to others, reservoir. Geiger thinks that the expression

the oven boiled up may be a figurative mode of expressing the Rabbinic idea

that "the generation of the Deluge were punished by hot water." Rosch.

Haschanah, 16, 2; Sanhedr. 108. Comp. Weil's Legenden, p. 44.

8 The Montes Gordyoei, perhaps.

9 According to another reading: He hath done amiss. The origin of this story

is probably Gen. ix. 20-25.

10 A Prophet, so far as we know, of Muhammad's own invention, unless Muir's

conjecture be admitted that he was a Christian or Jewish missionary whose

adventures and persecution were recast into this form.-The name may have been

suggested by, Methusaleh, upon whose piety the Midrasch enlarges.

11 That is, we had intended to make thee our chief. Beidh.

12 Thus, in contradiction to Gen. xviii. 8, the Rabbins; comp. Tr. Baba

Mezia, fol. 86, "They made as though they ate."

13 Or, menstrua passa est, in token of the possibility of her bearing a

child.

14 Lit. his arm was straitened concerning them.

15 Lit. column.

16 With the name, it is said, of the person each should strike.

17 See Sura [lvi.] xxvi. 176.

18 That is, after giving fair measure.

19 Seizure, for punishment. Hence, the punishment itself.

20 In the later period of his life Muhammad attributed his gray hairs to the

effect produced upon him by this Sura and its "Sisters." While Abu Bekr and

Omar sat in the mosque at Medina, Muhammad suddenly came upon them from the

door of one of his wives' houses. . . . And Abu Bekr said, "Ah! thou for

whom I would sacrifice father and mother, white hairs are hastening upon

thee!" And the Prophet raised up his beard with his hand and gazed at it; and

Abu Bekr's eyes filled with tears. "Yes," said Muhammad, "Hûd and its sisters

have hastened my white hairs." "And what," asked Abu Bekr, "are its sisters?"

"The Inevitable (Sura lvi.) and the Blow (Sura ci.)." Kitâb al Wackidi, p.

84, ap. Muir.

SURA XIV.-ABRAHAM, ON WHOM BE PEACE [LXXVI.]

MECCA.-52 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. RA. This Book have we sent down to thee that by their Lord's

permission thou mayest bring men out of darkness into light, into the path of

the Mighty, the Glorious-

Of God; to whom belongeth whatever is in the Heavens and whatever is on the

Earth: and woe! for their terrible punishment, to the infidels,

Who love the life that now is, above that which is to come, and mislead from

the way of God, and seek to make it crooked. These are in a far-gone error.

And in order that He might speak plainly to them, we have not sent any

Apostle, save with the speech of his own people; but God misleadeth whom He

will, and whom He will he guideth: and He is the Mighty, the Wise.

Of old did we send Moses with our signs: and said to him, "Bring forth thy

people from the darkness into the light, and remind them of the days of God."

Verily, in this are signs for every patient, grateful person:

When Moses said to his people, "Remember the kindness of God to you, when he

rescued you from the family of Pharaoh who laid on you a cruel affliction,

slaughtering your male children, and suffering only your females to live." In

this was a sore trial from your Lord-

And when your Lord caused it to be heard that, "If we render thanks then will

I surely increase you more and more: but if ye be thankless. . . . Verily,

right terrible my chastisement."

And Moses said, "If ye and all who are on the Earth be thankless, yet truly

God is passing Rich, and worthy of all praise."

Hath not the story reached you of those who were before you, the people of

Noah, and Ad, and Themoud,

And of those who lived after them? None knoweth them but God. When their

prophets came to them with proofs of their mission, they put their hands on

their mouths and said, "In sooth, we believe not your message; and in sooth,

of that to which you bid us, we are in doubt, as of a thing suspicious."

Their prophets said: "Is there any doubt concerning God, maker of the Heavens

and of the Earth, who calleth you that He may pardon your sins, and respite

you until an appointed time?"

They said, "Ye are but men like us: fain would ye turn us from our fathers'

worship. Bring us therefore some clear proof."

Their Apostles said to them, "We are indeed but men like you. But God

bestoweth favours on such of his servants as he pleaseth, and it is not in

our power to bring you any special proof,

But by the leave of God. In God therefore let the faithful trust.

And why should we not put our trust in God, since He hath already guided us

in our ways. We will certainly bear with constancy the harm you would do to

us. In God let the trustful trust."

And they who believed not said to their Apostles, "Forth from our land will

we surely drive you, or, to our religion shall ye return." Then their Lord

revealed to them, "We will certainly destroy the wicked doers,

And we shall certainly cause you to dwell in the land after them. This for

him who dreadeth the appearance at my judgment-seat and who dreadeth my

menace!"

Then sought they help from God, and every proud rebellious one perished:

Hell is before him: and of tainted water shall he be made to drink:

He shall sup it and scarce swallow it for loathing; and Death shall assail

him on every side, but he shall not die: and before him shall be seen a

grievous torment.

A likeness of those who believe not in their Lord. Their works are like ashes

which the wind scattereth on a stormy day: no advantage shall they gain from

their works. This is the far-gone wandering.

Seest thou not that in truth1 hath God created the Heavens and the Earth?

Were such his pleasure He could make you pass away, and cause a new creation

to arise.

And this would not be hard for God.

All mankind shall come forth before God; and the weak shall say to the men of

might, "Verily, we were your followers: will ye not then relieve us of some

part of the vengeance of God?"

They shall say, "If God had guided us, we surely had guided you. It is now

all one whether we be impatient, or endure with patience. We have no escape."

And after doom hath been given, Satan shall say, "Verily, God promised you a

promise of truth: I, too, made you a promise, but I deceived you. Yet I had

no power over you:

But I only called you and ye answered me. Blame not me then, but blame

yourselves: I cannot aid you, neither can ye aid me. I never believed that I

was His equal with whom ye joined me."2 As for the evil doers, a grievous

torment doth await them.

But they who shall have believed and done the things that be right, shall be

brought into gardens beneath which the rivers flow: therein shall they abide

for ever by the permission of their Lord: their greeting therein shall be

"Peace."

Seest thou not to what God likeneth a good word?3 To a good tree: its root

firmly fixed, and its branches in the Heaven:

Yielding its fruit in all seasons by the will of its Lord. God setteth forth

these similitudes to men that haply they may reflect.

And an evil word is like an evil tree torn up from the face of the earth, and

without strength to stand.

Those who believe shall God stablish by his steadfast word both in this life

and in that which is to come: but the wicked shall He cause to err: God doth

his pleasure.

Hast thou not beholden those who repay the goodness of God with infidelity,

and sink their people into the abode of perdition-

Hell? Therein shall they be burned; and wretched the dwelling!

They set up compeers with God in order to mislead man from his way. SAY:

Enjoy your pleasures yet awhile, but assuredly, your going hence shall be

into the fire.

Speak to my servants who have believed, that they observe prayer, and give

alms of that with which we have supplied them, both privately and openly, ere

the day come when there shall be neither traffic nor friendship.

It is God who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, and sendeth down water

from the Heaven, and so bringeth forth the fruits for your food: And He hath

subjected to you the ships, so that by His command, they pass through the

sea; and He hath subjected the rivers to you: and He hath subjected to you

the sun and the moon in their constant courses: and He hath subjected the day

and the night to you: of everything which ye ask Him, giveth He to you; and

if ye would reckon up the favours of God, ye cannot count them! Surely man is

unjust, ungrateful!

ABRAHAM said, "O Lord make this land secure, and turn aside me and my

children from serving idols:

For many men, O my Lord, have they led astray. But whosoever shall follow me,

he truly shall be of me; and whosoever shall disobey me. . . . Thou truly

art Gracious, Merciful.

O our Lord! verily I have settled some of my offspring in an unfruitful

valley, nigh to thy holy house;4 O our Lord, that they may strictly observe

prayer! Make thou therefore the hearts of men to yearn toward them, and

supply them with fruits that they may be thankful.

O our Lord! thou truly knowest what we hide and what we bring to light;

nought on earth or in heaven is hidden from God. Praise be to God who hath

given me, in my old age, Ismael and Isaac! My Lord is the hearer of prayer.

Lord! grant that I and my posterity may observe prayer. O our Lord! and grant

this my petition. O our Lord! forgive me and my parents and the faithful, on

the day wherein account shall be taken."

Think thou not that God is regardless of the deeds of the wicked. He only

respiteth them to the day on which all eyes shall stare up with terror:

They hasten forward in fear; their heads upraised in supplication; their

looks riveted; and their hearts a blank. Warn men therefore of the day when

the punishment shall overtake them,

And when the evil doers shall say, "O our Lord! respite us yet a little

while:5

To thy call will we make answer; thine Apostles will we follow." "Did ye not

once swear that no change should befal you?

Yet ye dwelt in the dwellings of those6 who were the authors of their

undoing7 and it was made plain to you how we had dealt with them; and we held

them up to you as examples. They plotted their plots: but God could master

their plots, even though their plots had been so powerful as to move the

mountains."

Think not then that God will fail his promise to his Apostles: aye! God is

mighty, and Vengeance is His.

On the day when the Earth shall be changed into another Earth, and the

Heavens also, men shall come forth unto God, the Only, the Victorious.

And thou shalt see the wicked on that day linked together in chains-

Their garments of pitch, and fire shall enwrap their faces that God may

reward every soul as it deserveth; verily God is prompt to reckon.

This is a message for mankind, that they may thereby be warned: and that they

may know that there is but one God; and that men of understanding may ponder

it.

_______________________

1 See Sura [lxxxiv.] x. 5.

2 Lit. I truly renounce your having associated me (with God) heretofore.

3 The preaching and the profession of Islam. Comp. Ps. i. 3, 4.

4 The Caaba.

5 Lit. to a term near at hand.

6 Of the anciently destroyed cities of Themoud, Ad, etc.

7 Lit. were unjust to their own souls.

SURA XII.-JOSEPH, PEACE BE ON HIM [LXXVII.]

MECCA.-III Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. RA.1 These are signs of the clear Book.

An Arabic Koran have we sent it down, that ye might understand it.

In revealing to thee this Koran,2 one of the most beautiful of narratives

will we narrate to thee, of which thou hast hitherto been regardless.

When Joseph said to his Father, "O my Father! verily I beheld eleven stars

and the sun and the moon-beheld them make obeisance to me!"3

He said, "O my son! tell not thy vision to thy brethren, lest they plot a

plot against thee: for Satan is the manifest foe of man.

It is thus that thy Lord shall choose thee and will teach thee the

interpretation of dark saying, and will perfect his favours on thee and on

the family of Jacob, as of old he perfected it on thy fathers Abraham and

Isaac; verily thy Lord is Knowing, Wise!"

Now in JOSEPH and his brethren are signs for the enquirers;4

When they said, "Surely better loved by our Father, than we, who are more in

number, is Joseph and his brother; verily, our father hath clearly erred.

Slay ye Joseph! or drive him to some other land, and on you alone shall your

father's face be set! and after this, ye shall live as upright persons."

One of them said, "Slay not Joseph, but cast him down to the bottom of the

well: if ye do so, some wayfarers will take him up."

They said, "O our Father! why dost thou not entrust us with Joseph? indeed we

mean him well.

Send him with us to-morrow that he may enjoy himself and sport: we will

surely keep him safely."

He said, "Verily, your taking him away will grieve me; and I fear lest while

ye are heedless of him the wolf devour him."

They said, "Surely if the wolf devour him, and we so many, we must in that

case be weak indeed."5

And when they went away with him they agreed to place him at the bottom of

the well. And We revealed to him, "Thou wilt yet tell them of this their

deed, when they shall not know thee."

And they came at nightfall to their father weeping.

They said, "O our Father! of a truth, we went to run races, and we left

Joseph with our clothes, and the wolf devoured him: but thou wilt not believe

us even though we speak the truth."

And they brought his shirt with false blood upon it. He said, "Nay, but

yourselves have managed this affair.6 But patience is seemly: and the help of

God is to be implored that I may bear what you tell me."

And wayfarers came and sent their drawer of water,7 and he let down his

bucket. "Good news!"8 said he, "This is a youth!" And they kept his case

secret, to make merchandise of him. But God knew what they did.

And they sold him for a paltry price-for some dirhems counted down, and at no

high rate did they value him.

And he who bought him-an Egyptian-said to his wife, "Treat him hospitably;

haply he may be useful to us, or we may adopt him as a son." Thus did we

settle Joseph in the land, and we instructed him in the interpretation of

dark sayings, for God is equal to his purpose; but most men know it not.

And when he had reached his age of strength we bestowed on him judgment and

knowledge; for thus do we recompense the well doers.

And she in whose house he was conceived a passion for him, and she shut the

doors and said, "Come hither." He said, "God keep me! Verily, my lord hath

given me a good home: and the injurious shall not prosper."

But she longed for him; and he had longed for her had he not seen a token

from his lord.9 Thus we averted evil and defilement from him, for he was one

of our sincere servants.

And they both made for the door, and she rent his shirt behind; and at the

door they met her lord. "What," said she, "shall be the recompense of him who

would do evil to thy family, but a prison10 or a sore punishment?"

He said, "She solicited me to evil." And a witness out of her own family11

witnessed: "If his shirt be rent in front she speaketh truth, and he is a

liar:

But if his shirt be rent behind, she lieth and he is true."

And when his lord saw his shirt torn behind, he said, "This is one of your

devices! verily your devices are great!

Joseph! leave this affair. And thou, O wife, ask pardon for thy crime, for

thou hast sinned."

And in the city, the women said, "The wife of the Prince hath solicited her

servant: he hath fired her with his love: but we clearly see her manifest

error."

And when she heard of their cabal, she sent to them and got ready a banquet

for them, and gave each one of them a knife, and said, "Joseph shew thyself

to them." And when they saw him they were amazed at him, and cut their

hands,12 and said, "God keep us! This is no man! This is no other than a

noble angel!"

She said, "This is he about whom ye blamed me. I wished him to yield to my

desires, but he stood firm. But if he obey not my command, he shall surely be

cast into prison, and become one of the despised."

He said, "O my Lord! I prefer the prison to compliance with their bidding:

but unless thou turn away their snares from me, I shall play the youth with

them, and become one of the unwise."

And his Lord heard him and turned aside their snares from him: for he is the

Hearer, the Knower.

Yet resolved they, even after they had seen the signs of his innocence, to

imprison him for a time.

And there came into the prison with him two youths. Said one of them,

"Methought in my dream that I was pressing grapes." And the other said, "I

dreamed that I was carrying bread on my head, of which the birds did eat.

Declare to us the interpretation of this, for we see thou art a virtuous

person."

He said, "There shall not come to you in a dream any food wherewith ye shall

be fed, but I will acquaint you with its interpretation ere it come to pass

to you. This is a part of that which my Lord hath taught me: for I have

abandoned the religion13 of those who believe not in God and who deny the

life to come;

And I follow the religion of my fathers, Abraham and Isaac and Jacob. We may

not associate aught with God. This is of God's bounty towards us and towards

mankind: but the greater part of mankind are not thankful.

O my two fellow prisoners! are sundry lords best, or God, the One, the

Mighty?

Ye worship beside him mere names which ye have named, ye and your fathers,

for which God hath not sent down any warranty. Judgment belongeth to God

alone. He hath bidden you worship none but Him. This is the right faith: but

most men know it not.

O my two fellow prisoners! as to one of you, he will serve wine unto his

Lord: but as to the other, he will be crucified and the birds shall eat from

off his head. The matter is decreed concerning which ye enquire."

And he said unto him who he judged would be set at large, "Remember me with

thy lord." But Satan caused him to forget the remembrance of his Lord,14 so

he remained some years in prison.

And the King said, "Verily, I saw in a dream seven fat kine which seven lean

devoured; and seven green ears and other withered. O nobles, teach me my

vision, if a vision ye are able to expound."

They said, "They are confused dreams, nor know we aught of the unravelling of

dreams."

And he of the twain who had been set at large, said, "I will tell you the

interpretation; let me go for it."

"Joseph, man of truth! teach us of the seven fat kine which seven lean

devoured, and of the seven green ears, and other withered, that I may return

to the men, and that they may be informed."

He said, "Ye shall sow seven years as is your wont, and the corn which ye

reap leave ye in its ear, except a little of which ye shall eat.

Then after that shall come seven grievous years which shall eat what ye have

stored for them, except a little which ye shall have kept.

Then shall come after this a year, in which men shall have rain, and in which

they shall press the grape."

And the King said, "Bring him to me."15 And when the messenger came to Joseph

he said, "Go back to thy lord, and ask him what meant the women who cut their

hands, for my lord well knoweth the snare they laid."

Then said the Prince to the women, "What was your purpose when ye solicited

Joseph?" They said, "God keep us! we know not any ill of him." The wife of

the Prince said, "Now doth the truth appear. It was I who would have led him

into unlawful love, and he is one of the truthful."

"By this" (said Joseph) "may my lord know that I did not in his absence play

him false, and that God guideth not the machinations of deceivers.

Yet I hold not myself clear, for the heart is prone to evil, save theirs on

whom my Lord hath mercy; for gracious is my Lord, Merciful."

And the King said, "Bring him to me: I will take him for my special service."

And when he had spoken with him he said, "From this day shalt thou be with

us, invested with place and trust."

He said, "Set me over the granaries of the land,16 I will be their prudent

keeper!"

Thus did we stablish Joseph in the land that he might house himself therein

at pleasure. We bestow our favours on whom we will, and suffer not the reward

of the righteous to perish.

And truly the recompense of the life to come is better, for those who have

believed and feared God.

And Joseph's brethren came and went in to him and he knew them, but they

recognised him not.

And when he had provided them with their provision, he said, "Bring me your

brother from your father. See ye not that I fill the measure, and am the best

of hosts?

But if ye bring him not to me, then no measure of corn shall there be for you

from me, nor shall ye come near me."

They said, "We will ask him of his father, and we will surely do it."

Said he to his servants, "Put their money into their camel-packs, that they

may perceive it when they have returned to their family: haply they will come

back to us."

And when they returned to their father, they said, "O, our father! corn is

withholden from us: send, therefore, our brother with us and we shall have

our measure; and all care of him will we take."

He said, "Shall I entrust you with him otherwise than as I before entrusted

you with his brother? But God is the best guardian, and of those who shew

compassion He is the most compassionate."

And when they opened their goods they found their money had been returned to

them. They said, "O, our father, what more can we desire? Here is our money

returned to us; we will provide corn for our families, and will take care of

our brother, and shall receive a camel's burden more of corn. This is an easy

quantity."17

He said, "I will not send him with you but on your oath before God that ye

will, indeed, bring him back to me, unless hindrances encompass you." And

when they had given him their pledge, he said, "God is witness of what we

say."

And he said, "O, my sons! Enter not by one gate, but enter by different

gates.18 Yet can I not help you against aught decreed by God: judgment

belongeth to God alone. In Him put I my trust, and in Him let the trusting

trust."

And when they entered as their father had bidden them, it did not avert from

them anything decreed of God; but it only served to satisfy a desire in the

soul of Jacob which he had charged them to perform; for he was possessed of

knowledge which we had taught him; but most men have not that knowledge.

And when they came in to Joseph, he took his brother to him. He said,

"Verily, I am thy brother. Be not thou grieved for what they did."19

And when he had provided them with their provisions, he placed his drinking

cup in his brother's camel-pack. Then a crier cried after them, "O

travellers! ye are surely thieves."

They turned back to them and said, "What is that ye miss?"

"We miss," said they, "the prince's cup. For him who shall restore it, a

camel's load of corn! I pledge myself for it."

They said, "By God! ye know certainly that we came not to do wrong20 in the

land and we have not been thieves."

"What," said the Egyptians, "shall be the recompense of him who hath stolen

it, if ye be found liars?"

They said, "That he in whose camel-pack it shall be found be given up to you

in satisfaction for it. Thus recompense we the unjust."

And Joseph began with their sacks, before the sack of his brother, and then

from the sack of his brother he drew it out. This stratagem did we suggest to

Joseph. By the King's law he had no power to seize his brother, had not God

pleased. We uplift into grades of wisdom whom we will. And there is one

knowing above every one else endued with knowledge.

They said, "If he steal, a brother of his hath stolen heretofore."21 But

Joseph kept his secret, and did not discover it to them. Said he, aside, "Ye

are in the worse condition. And God well knoweth what ye state."

They said, "O Prince! Verily he hath a very aged father; in his stead,

therefore, take one of us, for we see that thou art a generous person."

He said, "God forbid that we should take but him with whom our property was

found, for then should we act unjustly."

And when they despaired of Benjamin, they went apart for counsel. The eldest

of them said, "Know ye not how that your father hath taken a pledge from you

before God, and how formerly ye failed in duty with regard to Joseph? I will

not quit the land till my father give me leave, or God decide for me; for of

those who decide is He the best.

Return ye to your father and say, 'O our father! Verily, thy son hath stolen:

we bear witness only of what we know: we could not guard against the

unforeseen.

Enquire for thyself in the city where we have been, and of the caravan with

which we have arrived; and we are surely speakers of the truth.'

He said, "Nay, ye have arranged all this among yourselves: But patience is

seemly: God, may be, will bring them back to me together; for he is the

Knowing, the Wise."

And he turned away from them and said, "Oh! how I am grieved for Joseph!" and

his eyes became white with grief, for he bore a silent sorrow.

They said, "By God thou wilt only cease to think of Joseph when thou art at

the point of death, or dead."

He said, "I only plead my grief and my sorrow to God: but I know from God

what ye know not:22

Go, my sons, and seek tidings of Joseph and his brother, and despair not of

God's mercy, for none but the unbelieving despair of the mercy of God."

And when they came in to Joseph, they said, "O Prince, distress hath reached

us and our family, and little is the money that we have brought. But give us

full measure, and bestow it as alms, for God will recompense the almsgivers."

He said, "Know ye what ye did to Joseph and his brother in your ignorance?"

They said, "Canst thou indeed be Joseph?" He said, "I am Joseph, and this is

my brother. Now hath God been gracious to us. For whoso feareth God and

endureth. . . . God verily will not suffer the reward of the righteous to

perish!"

They said, "By God! now hath God chosen thee above us, and we have indeed

been sinners!"

He said, "No blame be on you this day. God will forgive you, for He is the

most merciful of those who shew mercy.

Go ye with this my shirt and throw it on my father's face, and he shall

recover his sight: and bring me all your family."

And when the caravan was departed, their father said, "I surely perceive the

smell of Joseph:23 think ye that I dote?"

They said, "By God, it is thy old mistake."

And when the bearer of good tidings came, he cast it on his face, and Jacob's

eyesight returned."

Then he said, "Did I not tell you that I knew from God what ye knew not?"

They said, "Our father, ask pardon for our crimes for us, for we have indeed

been sinners."

He said, "I will ask your pardon of my Lord, for he is Gracious, Merciful."

And when they came into Joseph he took his parents24 to him, and said, "Enter

ye Egypt, if God will, secure."

And he raised his parents to the seat of state, and they fell down bowing

themselves unto him. Then said he, "O my father, this is the meaning of my

dream of old. My Lord hath now made it true, and he hath surely been gracious

to me, since he took me forth from the prison, and hath brought you up out of

the desert, after that Satan had stirred up strife between me and my

brethren; for my Lord is gracious to whom He will; for He is the Knowing, the

Wise.

O my Lord, thou hast given me dominion, and hast taught me to expound dark

sayings. Maker of the Heavens and of the Earth! My guardian art thou in this

world and in the next! Cause thou me to die a Muslim, and join me with the

just."

This is one of the secret histories25 which we reveal unto thee. Thou wast

not present with Joseph's brethren when they conceived their design and laid

their plot: but the greater part of men, though thou long for it, will not

believe.

Thou shalt not ask of them any recompense for this message. It is simply an

instruction for all mankind.

And many as are the signs in the Heavens and on the Earth, yet they will pass

them by, and turn aside from them:

And most of them believe not in God, without also joining other deities with

Him.

What! Are they sure that the overwhelming chastisement of God shall not come

upon them, or that that Hour shall not come upon them suddenly, while they

are unaware?

SAY: This is my way: resting on a clear proof, I call you to God, I and whoso

followeth me: and glory be to God! I am not one of those who add other

deities to Him.

Never before thee have we sent any but men, chosen out of the people of the

cities, to whom we made revelations. Will they not journey through the land,

and see what hath been the end of those who were before them? But the

mansions of the next life shall be better for those who fear God. Will they

not then comprehend?

When at last the Apostles lost all hope, and deemed that they were reckoned

as liars, our aid reached them, and we delivered whom we would; but our

vengeance was not averted from the wicked.

Certainly in their histories is an example for men of understanding. This is

no new tale of fiction, but a confirmation of previous scriptures, and an

explanation of all things, and guidance and mercy to those who believe.

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. p. 32. In no other Sura beside this is one subject treated

of throughout. It was recited to the first eight of the Ansars who were

converted, and clearly proves that Muhammad must have been in confidential

intercourse with learned Jews.

2 The word Koran is here used in the same sense as Sura.

3 Muhammad was either unaware of the previous dream mentioned, Gen. xxxvii.

7, or passes it by in silence.

4 The captious and unbelieving Koreisch.

5 Wir mussten denn zuerst das Leben einbüssen. Wahl. Ullm. Maracci.

6 Lit. your minds have made a thing seem pleasant to you.

7 According to Gen. xxxvii. 24, the well or pit had "no water in it.

8 Some take the Arabic Boshra as the proper name of the person who

accompanied the drawer of water.

9 The apparition of his father, who said, "Hereafter shall the names of thy

brethren, engraven on precious stones, shine on the breast of the High

Priest. Shall thine be blotted out?" Tr. Sotah, fol. 36. Comp. Weil,

Legenden, p. 109, n.

10 Lit. that he be imprisoned.

11 An infant in the cradle. Sepher Hadjascher, as below on v. 31.

12 Instead of their food, through surprise at his beauty. Seph. Hadj. in

Midr. Jalkut. See also Midr. Abkhir, ib. ch. 146.

13 It is curious to observe how Muhammad, in this and the following verse,

puts his own doctrine and convictions into the mouth of Joseph.

14 Satan induced Joseph to place his confidence in man, rather than in God

alone, in punishment of which sin the imprisonment was continued. Thus Midr.

Rabba. Gen. Par. 89. Midr. Jalkut, ib. ch. 147.

15 In Gen. xli. 14, Joseph is released from prison before the interpretation

of the dreams. But the Koran makes him decline to quit it till his character

is cleared.

16 According to Gen. xli. 39, Pharaoh of his own accord sets Joseph over his

house and land.

17 For the king to bestow.

18 Thus we read in Mid. Rab. on Gen. Par. 91, "Jacob said to them, Enter ye

not all by one gate." See also Midr. Jalkut, ch. 148.

19 Thus also, in the Sepher Hadjaschar, Joseph first discovers himself to

Benjamin, in opposition to Gen. xlv. 1.

20 Comp. Gen. xlii. 9.

21 Joseph is said by the Muhammadan commentators to have stolen an idol of

gold belonging to his mother's father, which he broke, that he might not

worship it. But this comment, as well as the text of the Koran, is probably

based upon some such tradition as that of Midr. Rabba, Par. 92, "He is a

thief and the son of a thief" (Comp. Gen. xxxi. 19)-spoken of Benjamin.

22 That is, that Joseph was still alive. Thus Midr. Tanchumah on Gen. xlii.

1.

23 Comp. Gen. xxvii. 27.

24 Joseph's mother had long been dead. See Gen. xxxv. 19. But the object of

Muhammad was probably to bring the event into strict accordance with the

prediction of the dream. Gen. xxxvii. 10. Some, however, suppose that Bilhah

is here meant, and her appearance before Joseph is also asserted to be the

fulfilment of the dream by some of the Rabbins. Comp. Raschi on Gen. xxxvii.

10.

25 Lit. This is of the announcements of the things unseen (by thee,

Muhammad). Compare the manner in which the story of the Creation and of Moses

in the mount is introduced. Sura xxxviii. 70; xxviii. 45. Mr. Muir thinks

that Muhammad must at this period, while recasting and working up these

materials, have entered upon a course of wilful dissimulation and deceit

(although the end would justify to him the means employed) in claiming

inspiration for them.

SURA XL.-THE BELIEVER [LXXVIII.]

MECCA.-85 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

HA. MIM. The Revelation (sending down) of the Book is from God the Almighty,

the All-knowing,1

Forgiver of sin, and receiver of penitence,-vehement in chastisement,

Long-suffering! There is no God but He: to Him shall be the final gathering.

None but infidels gainsay the signs of God: but let not their prosperity in

the land deceive thee.

The people of Noah, and the confederates after them, have brought the charge

of imposture before these Meccans: each nation schemed against their apostle

to lay violent hold on him, and disputed with vain words to refute the truth.

Therefore did I lay violent hold on them; and how great was my chastisement!

Thus is it that thy Lord's sentence, that inmates shall they be of the fire,

was accomplished upon the infidels.

They who bear the throne2 and they who encircle it, celebrate the praise of

their Lord and believe in Him, and implore forgiveness for the believers:-"O

our Lord! thou embracest all things in mercy and knowledge; forgive,

therefore, those who turn to thee and follow thy path; keep them from the

pains of hell:

O our Lord! and bring them into the Gardens of Eden which thou hast promised

to them, and to the righteous ones of their fathers and their wives and their

children; for thou art the All-mighty, the All-wise:

And keep them from evil: for on him hast thou mercy whom on that day thou

shalt keep from evil;" and this will be the great felicity.

But to the infidels shall a voice cry, "Surely the hatred of God is more

grievous than your hatred of yourselves, when ye were called to the faith,

and remained unbelievers."

They shall say, "Twice, O our Lord, hast thou given us death, and twice hast

thou given us life:3 and we acknowledge our sins: is there no way to escape?"

"This hath befallen you, for that when One God was proclaimed to you, ye

believed not: but when partners had been united with him, ye believed: But

judgment belongeth unto God, the High, the Great."

It is He who sheweth you his signs, and sendeth down supplies to you from

Heaven: but none will receive warning save he who turneth to God.

Call then on God, offering him a pure worship, though the infidels abhor it.

Of exalted grade, of the throne possessed, He sendeth forth the Spirit at His

own behest on whomsoever of His servants He pleaseth, that He may warn of the

day of meeting,

The day when they shall come forth from their graves, when nought that

concerneth them shall be hidden from God. With whom shall be the power

supreme on that day? With God, the One, the Almighty.

On that day shall every soul be recompensed as it hath deserved: no injustice

on that day! Verily, God will be swift to reckon.

Warn them, then, of the approaching day, when men's hearts shall rise up,

choking them, into their throats.

The evil-doers shall have no friend or intercessor who shall prevail.

God knoweth the deceitful of eye, and what men's breasts conceal.

And everything will God decide with truth: But nothing shall those gods whom

men call on beside him, decide. Verily, God! the Hearer, the Beholder, He!

Have they never journeyed in this land, and seen what hath been the end of

those who flourished before them? Mightier were they in strength than these

Meccans, and their traces remain in the land: Yet God took them in their

sins, and there was none to defend them against God.

This, because their apostles had come to them with proofs of their mission,

and they believed not: so God took them in hand; for He is mighty, vehement

in punishing.

Moreover we had sent Moses of old with our signs and with clear authority.

To Pharaoh, and Haman, and Karun:4 and they said, "Sorcerer, impostor."

And when he came to them from our presence with the truth, they said, "Slay

the sons of those who believe as he doth, and save their females alive;" but

the stratagem of the unbelievers issued only in failure.

And Pharaoh said, "Let me alone, that I may kill Moses; and let him call upon

his Lord: I fear lest he change your religion, or cause disorder to shew

itself in the land."

And Moses said, "I take refuge with my Lord and your Lord from every proud

one who believeth not in the day of reckoning."

And a man of the family of Pharaoh, who was a BELIEVER,5 but hid his faith,

said, "Will ye slay a man because he saith my Lord is God, when he hath

already come to you with proofs of his mission from your Lord? and if he be a

liar, on him will be his lie:6 but if he be a man of truth, part at least of

what he threateneth will fall upon you. Truly God guideth not him who is a

transgressor, a liar.

O my people! this day is the kingdom yours, the eminent of the earth! but who

shall defend us from the vengeance of God if it come on us?" Pharaoh said, "I

would have you see only what I see; and in a right way only will I guide

you."

Then said he who believed, "O my people! truly I fear for you the like of the

day of the allies,7

The like of the state of the people of Noah and Ad and Themoud,

And of those who came after them; yet God willeth not injustice to his

servants.

And, O my people! I indeed fear for you the day of mutual outcry-

The day when ye shall be turned back from the Judgment into hell. No

protector shall ye have then against God. And he whom God shall mislead no

guide shall there be for him.

Moreover, Joseph had come to you before with clear tokens, but ye ceased not

to doubt of the message with which he came to you, until when he died, ye

said, 'God will by no means raise up an apostle after him.' " Thus God

misleadeth him who is the transgressor, the doubter.

They who gainsay the signs of God without authority having come to them, are

greatly hated by God and by those who believe. Thus God sealeth up every

proud, contumacious heart.

And Pharaoh said, "O Haman,8 Build for me a tower that I may reach the

avenues,

The avenues of the heavens, and may mount to the God of Moses, for I verily

deem him a liar."

And thus the evil of his doings was made fair-seeming to Pharaoh, and he

turned away from the path of truth; but the artifice of Pharaoh ended only in

his ruin.

And he who believed said, "O my people! follow me: into the right way will I

guide you.

O my people! this present life is only a passing joy, but the life to come is

the mansion that abideth.

Whoso shall have wrought evil shall not be recompensed but with its like; but

whoso shall have done the things that are right, whether male or female, and

is a believer-these shall enter paradise: good things unreckoned shall they

enjoy therein.

And, O my people! how is it that I bid you to salvation, but that ye bid me

to the fire?

Ye invite me to deny God, and to join with him gods of whom I know nothing;

but I invite you to the Mighty, the Forgiving.

No doubt is there that they to whom ye invite me are not to be invoked either

in this world or in the world to come: and that unto God is our return, and

that the transgressors shall be the inmates of the fire.

Then shall ye remember what I am saying unto you: and to God commit I my

case: Verily, God beholdeth his servants."

So God preserved him from the evils which they had planned, and the woe of

the punishment encompassed the people of Pharaoh.

It is the fire to which they shall be exposed morning and evening, and on the

day when "the Hour" shall arrive-"Bring in the people of Pharaoh into the

severest punishment."

And when they shall wrangle together in the fire, the weak shall say to those

who had borne themselves so proudly, "It is you we followed: will ye

therefore relieve us from aught of the fire?"

And those proud ones shall say, "Verily we are all in it; for now hath God

judged between his servants."

And they who are in the fire shall say to the keepers of Hell, "Implore your

Lord that he would give us ease but for one day from this torment."

They shall say, "Came not your apostles to you with the tokens?" They shall

say, "Yes." They shall say, "Cry ye then aloud for help:" but the cry of the

unbelievers shall be only in vain.

Assuredly, in this present life will we succour our apostles and those who

shall have believed, and on the day when the witnesses shall stand forth;

A day whereon the plea of the evil doers shall not avail them; but theirs

shall be a curse, and theirs the woe of the abode in Hell.

And of old gave we Moses the guidance, and we made the children of Israel the

heritors of the Book,-a guidance and warning to men endued with

understanding.

Therefore be steadfast thou and patient; for true is the promise of God: and

seek pardon for thy fault,9 and celebrate the praise of thy Lord at evening

and at morning.

As to those who cavil at the signs of God without authority having reached

them, nought is there but pride in their breasts: but they shall not succeed.

Fly thou for refuge then to God, for He is the Hearer, the Beholder.

Greater surely than the creation of man is the creation of the heavens and of

the earth: but most men know it not.

Moreover, the blind and the seeing, and the evil doer and they who believe

and do the things that are right, shall not be deemed equal. How few ponder

this!

Aye, "the Hour" will surely come: there is no doubt of it: but most men

believe it not.

And your Lord saith, "Call upon me-I will hearken unto you: but they who turn

in disdain from my service shall enter Hell with shame."

It is God who hath ordained the night for your rest, and the day to give you

light: verily God is rich in bounties to men: but most men render not the

tribute of thanks.

This is God your Lord, Creator of all things: no god is there but He: why

then do ye turn away from Him?

Yet thus are they turned aside who gainsay the signs of God.

It is God who hath given you the earth as a sure foundation, and over it

built up the Heaven, and formed you, and made your forms beautiful, and

feedeth you with good things. This is God your Lord. Blessed then be God the

Lord of the Worlds!

He is the Living One. No God is there but He. Call then upon Him and offer

Him a pure worship. Praise be to God the Lord of the Worlds!

SAY: Verily I am forbidden to worship what ye call on beside God, after that

the clear tokens have come to me from my Lord, and I am bidden to surrender

myself to the Lord of the Worlds.

He it is who created you of the dust, then of the germs of life, then of

thick blood, then brought you forth infants: then he letteth you reach your

full strength, and then become old men (but some of you die first), and reach

the ordained term. And this that haply ye may understand.

It is He who giveth life and death; and when He decreeth a thing, He only

saith of it, "Be," and it is.

Seest thou not those who cavil at the signs of God? how are they turned

aside!

They who treat "the Book," and the message with which we have sent our Sent

Ones, as a lie, shall know the truth hereafter,

When the collars shall be on their necks and the chains to drag them into

Hell: then in the fire shall they be burned.

Then shall it be said to them, "Where are they whom ye made the objects of

joint worship with God?" They shall say, "They have vanished away from us.

Yea, it was nought on which we called heretofore." Thus God leadeth the

unbelievers astray.

-"This for you, because of your unrighteous insolence and immoderate joys on

earth.

Enter ye the portals of Hell to abide therein for ever. And, wretched the

abode of the haughty ones!"

Therefore be thou steadfast in patience: for the promise of God is truth: and

whether we shall make thee see part of the woes with which we threatened

them, or whether we cause thee first to die, unto us shall they be brought

back.

And we have already sent apostles before thee: of some we have told thee, and

of others we have told thee nothing:10 but no apostle had the power to work a

miracle unless by the leave of God. But when God's behest cometh, everything

will be decided with truth: and then they perish who treated it as a vain

thing.

It is God who hath given you the cattle that on some of them ye may ride, and

of some may eat:

(Other advantages too do ye derive from them)-and that by them ye may effect

the projects ye cherish in your breasts; for on them, and on ships are ye

borne:

And He sheweth you His signs: which, then, of the signs of God will ye deny?

Have they not journeyed in this land, and seen what hath been the end of

those who flourished before them? More were they than these in number and

mightier in strength, and greater are the traces of their power remaining in

the land:11 yet their labours availed them nothing.

And when their apostles had come to them with the tokens of their mission,

they exulted in what they possessed of knowledge; but that retribution at

which they scoffed, encompassed them.

And when they beheld our vengeance they said, "We believe in God alone, and

we disbelieve in the deities we once associated with Him."

But their faith, after they had witnessed our vengeance, profited them not.

Such the procedure of God with regard to his servants who flourished of old.

And then the unbelievers perished.

_______________________

1 See Sura 1xviii. 1, p. 32.

2 The Cherubic beings of Scripture are said to be above the throne of God

(Is. vi. 1), beneath it (Ezek. x.); and the mystical beasts in the

Revelations are said to be in the midst of the throne and round about it.

3 Probably the union of life and death in the womb, and the subsequent life

followed by death.

4 See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 76.

5 Thus Sura [lxxix.] xxviii 20, and Sura [lx.] xxxvi. 19, we have a similar

character introduced into the narrative.

6 Comp. Acts v. 38, 39.

7 These tribes no doubt constantly formed temporary alliances. Muhammad

implies that they were confederate against their prophets.

8 Haman, the favourite of Ahasuerus and the enemy of the Jews, is thus made

the vizier of Pharaoh. The Rabbins make this vizier to have been Korah,

Jethro, or Balaam. Midr. Jalkut on Ex. ch. 1, Sect. 162-168; and Tr. Solah,

fol. 11. See Sura [lxxix.] xxviii. 5.

9 Thy remissness in propagating Islam. Beidh.

10 It is possible that Muhammad, conscious of his ignorance of Jewish

history, intends in this verse to screen himself from the charge of passing

over the histories of many of their prophets.

11 The wealth of Mecca, although it still numbered about 12,000 inhabitants

(as well as of Arabia generally), had much declined at the time of Muhammad,

owing mainly to the navigation of the Red Sea, under the Roman dominion over

Egypt, which of course impoverished the tribes situated on the line of the

old mercantile route southward. Mecca, however, was still to a certain extent

prosperous. Comp. Sura [lxi.] xliii. 28.

SURA XXVIII.-THE STORY [LXXIX.]

MECCA.-88 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

TA. SIN. MIM.1 These are the signs of the lucid Book.

We will recite to thee portions of the History of Moses and Pharaoh with

truth, for the teaching of the faithful.

Now Pharaoh lifted himself up in the earth, and divided his people into

parties: one portion of them he brought low-He slew their male children, and

let their females only live; for he was one of those who wrought disorders.

And we were minded to shew favour to those who were brought low in the land,

and to make them spiritual chiefs,2 and to make them Pharaoh's heirs,

And to stablish them in the land;3 and to make Pharaoh and Haman and their

hosts, the eye-witnesses of what they dreaded from them.

And we said by revelation to the mother of Moses, "Give him suck; and if thou

fearest for him, launch him on the sea; and fear not, neither fret; for we

will restore him to thee, and make him one of the apostles."

And Pharaoh's family took him up to be a foe and a sorrow to them, for

sinners were Pharaoh and Haman and their hosts!

And Pharaoh's wife said, "Joy of the eye4 to me and thee! put him not to

death: haply he will be useful to us, or we may adopt him as a son." But they

knew not what they did.

And the heart of Moses' mother became a blank through fear: and almost had

she discovered him, but that we girt up her heart with constancy, in order

that she might be one of those who believe.

She said to his sister, "Follow him." And she watched him from afar: and they

perceived it not.

And we caused him to refuse the nurses,5 until his sister came and said,

Shall I point out to you the family of a house that will rear him for you,

and will be careful of him?

So we restored him to his mother, to be the joy of her eyes, and that she

might not fret, and that she might know that the promise of God was true. But

most men knew it not.

And when he had reached his age of strength, and had become a man, we

bestowed on him wisdom and knowledge; for thus do we reward the righteous.

And he entered a city at the time when its inhabitants would not observe

him,6 and found therein two men fighting: the one, of his own people; the

other, of his enemies. And he who was of his own people asked his help

against him who was of his enemies. And Moses smote him with his fist and

slew him. Said he, "This is a work of Satan; for he is an enemy, a manifest

misleader."

He said, "O my Lord, I have sinned to mine own hurt:7 forgive me." So God

forgave him; for He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.

He said, "Lord, because thou hast showed me this grace, I will never again be

the helper of the wicked."

And in the city at noon he was full of fear, casting furtive glances round

him: and lo! the man whom he had helped the day before, cried out to him

again for help. Said Moses to him, "Thou art plainly a most depraved person."

And when he would have laid violent hands on him who was their common foe, he

said to him, "O Moses, dost thou desire to slay me, as thou slayedst a man

yesterday? Thou desirest only to become a tyrant in this land, and desirest

not to become a peacemaker."

But a man came running up from the city's end. He said, "O Moses, of a truth,

the nobles consult to slay thee-Begone then-I counsel thee as a friend."

So forth he went from it in fear, looking warily about him. He said, "O Lord,

deliver me from the unjust people."

And when he was journeying toward Madian, he said, "Haply my Lord will direct

me in an even path."

And when he arrived at the water of Madian, he found at it a company of men

watering.

And he found beside them, two women8 keeping back their flock: "Why do ye,"

said he, "thus?" They said "We shall not water till the shepherds shall have

driven off; for our father is very aged."

So he watered for them-then retired to the shade and said, "O my Lord, of the

good thou hast caused me to meet with I stand in need."9

And one of them came to him, walking bashfully. Said she, "My father calleth

thee, that he may pay thee wages for thy watering for us." And when he came

to him and had told him his STORY, "Fear not," said he, "thou hast escaped

from an unjust people."

One of them said, "O my father, hire him: for the best thou canst hire is the

strong, the trusty."

He said, "Truly to one of these my two daughters I desire to marry thee, if

for eight years thou wilt be my hired servant:10 and if thou fulfil ten, it

shall be of thine own accord, for I wish not to deal hardly with thee. Thou

wilt find me, if God will, one of the upright."

He said, "Be it so between me and thee: Whichever of the two terms I fulfil,

there will be no injustice to me. And God is witness of what we say."

And when Moses had fulfilled the term, and was journeying with his family, he

perceived a fire on the mountain side. He said to his family, "Wait ye, for I

perceive a fire. Haply I may bring you tidings from it, or a brand from the

fire to warm you."

And when he came up to it, a Voice cried to him11 out of the bush from the

right side of the valley in the sacred hollow, "O Moses, I truly am God, the

Lord of the Worlds:

Throw down now thy rod." And when he saw it move as though it were a serpent,

he retreated and fled and returned not. "O Moses," cried the Voice, "draw

near and fear not, for thou art in safety.

Put thy hand into thy bosom; it shall come forth white, but unharmed: and

draw back thy hand12 to thee without fear. These shall be two signs from thy

Lord to Pharaoh and his nobles; for they are a perverse people."

He said, "O my Lord! truly I have slain one of them, therefore fear I lest

they slay me.

My brother Aaron is clearer of speech than I. Send him, therefore, with me as

a help, and to make good my cause, for I fear lest they treat me as an

impostor."

He said, "We will strengthen thine arm with thy brother, and we will give

power unto you both, and they shall not equal you in our signs. Ye twain and

they who shall follow you, shall gain the day."

And when Moses came to him with our demonstrative signs they said, "This is

nought but magical device. We never heard the like among our sires of old."

And Moses said, "My Lord best knoweth on whom He hath bestowed His guidance,

and whose shall be the recompense of the abode of Paradise. Verily, the

wicked shall not prosper."

And Pharaoh said, "O ye nobles, ye have no other God that I know of but

myself. Burn me then, Haman, bricks of clay,13 and build me a tower that I

may mount up to the God of Moses, for in sooth, I deem him a liar."

And he and his hosts behaved themselves proudly and unjustly on the earth,

and thought that they should never be brought back to us.

But we seized on him and his hosts and cast them into the sea: Behold, then,

the end of the wrongful doers:

And we made them imâms who invite to the fire of hell, and on the day of

Resurrection they shall not be helped.

We followed them with a curse in this world, and covered shall they be with

shame on the day of Resurrection.

And after we had destroyed the former generations, we gave the book of the

Law to Moses for man's enlightening, and a guidance and a mercy, that haply

they might reflect.

And thou wast not on the western slope of Sinai when we laid his charge on

Moses, nor wast thou one of the witnesses;

But we raised up generations after Moses, men whose days were lengthened;14

neither didst thou dwell among the inhabitants of Madian to rehearse to them

our signs, but we sent Apostles to them.15

Nor wast thou on the slope of Sinai when we called to Moses, but it is of the

mercy of thy Lord that thou warnest a people, to whom no warner had come

before thee, to the intent that they should reflect:

And that they should not say when a calamity shall befal them for their

previous handy work, "O our Lord! why hast thou not sent an Apostle to us?

Then we should have followed thy signs and have been of the believers."

Yet when the truth came to them from our very presence, they said, "Unless

the like powers be given to him that were given to Moses. . . ."16 But did

they not disbelieve in what of old was given to Moses? They said, "Two works

of sorcery17 have helped each other;" and they said, "We disbelieve them

both."

SAY: Bring then a Book from before God which shall be a better guide than

these, that I may follow it; if ye speak the truth.

And if they answer thee not, then know that verily they are following their

own caprices: and who goeth more widely astray than he who followeth his own

caprice without guidance from God? for God guideth not the wicked.

And now have we caused our word to come unto them, that they may be warned:

They18 to whom we gave the Scriptures before IT, do in IT believe.

And when it is recited to them they say, "We believe in it, for it is the

truth from our Lord. We were Muslims before it came."

Twice shall their reward be given them, for that they suffered with patience,

and repelled evil with good, and gave alms out of that with which we provided

them.

And when they hear light discourse they withdraw from it, and say, "Our works

for us and your works for you! Peace be on you! We are not in quest of

fools!"

Thou truly canst not guide whom thou desirest; but God guideth whom He will;

and He best knoweth those who yield to guidance.

But they say, "If we follow the way in which thou art guided,19 we shall be

driven from our country." But have we not established for them a sacred

secure precinct, to which fruits of every kind, our gift for their support,

are gathered together? But most of them have no knowledge.

And how many cities have we destroyed that flourished in wanton ease! And

these their dwellings have not been inhabited since their time save by a few,

and it is we who became their heirs.

But thy Lord did not destroy the cities till He had sent an apostle to their

mother-city to rehearse our signs to its people: nor did we destroy the

cities unless its people were unjust.

And all that hath been bestowed on you is merely for enjoyment and pomp of

this life present: but that which is with God is better and more lasting.

Will ye not be wise?

Shall he then to whom we have promised a goodly promise and who obtaineth it,

be as he on whom we have bestowed the enjoyments of this life present, and

who on the day of Resurrection shall be brought up for punishment?

On that day will God cry to them and say, "Where are my companions, as ye

supposed them?"

They on whom doom shall be justly pronounced will say, "O our Lord! these are

they whom we led astray: we led them astray even as we had been led astray

ourselves: Thou hast no cause of blame against us: It was not we whom they

worshipped.20

And it shall be said, "Call now on those whom ye made God's companions:" and

they shall call on them, but they will not answer them. And they shall see

the punishment, and wish that they had been guided aright.

And on that day shall God call to them and say, "How answered ye the

apostles?"

But on that day they shall be too blinded with confusion to give an

account,21 nor shall they ask it of one another.

Yet as to him who shall turn to God and believe and do the thing that is

right, it may come to pass that he shall be among the happy.

And thy Lord createth what he will and hath a free choice. But they, the

false gods, have no power to choose. Glory be to God! and high let him be

exalted above those whom they associate with him.

And thy Lord knoweth what their breasts conceal and what they bring to light.

And He is God! There is no god but He! His, all praise in this life and in

the next, and His the power supreme,22 and to Him shall ye be brought back!

SAY: What think ye? If God should enshroud you with a long night until the

day of resurrection, what god beside God would bring you light? Will ye not

then hearken?

SAY: What think ye? If God should make it one long day for you until the day

of resurrection, what god but God could bring you the night in which to take

your rest? Will ye not then see?

Of His mercy he hath made for you the night that ye may take your rest in it;

and the day that ye may seek what ye need out of his bounteous supplies, and

that ye may give thanks.

One day God will call to them and say, "Where are my companions as ye

supposed them?

And we will bring up a witness out of every nation and say, "Bring your

proofs." And they shall know that the truth is with God alone, and the gods

of their own devising shall desert them.

Now Korah23 was of the people of Moses: but he behaved haughtily toward them;

for we had given him such treasure that its keys would have burdened a

company of men of strength. When his people said to him, "Exult not, for God

loveth not those who exult;

But seek, by means of what God hath given thee, to attain the future Mansion;

and neglect not thy part in this world, but be bounteous to others as God

hath been bounteous to thee, and seek not to commit excesses on the earth;

for God loveth not those who commit excesses:"

He said, "It hath been given me only on account of the knowledge that is in

me." Did he not know that God had destroyed before him generations that were

mightier than he in strength and had amassed more abundant wealth? But the

wicked shall not be asked of their crimes.

And Korah went forth to his people in his pomp. Those who were greedy for

this present life said, "Oh that we had the like of that which hath been

bestowed on Korah! Truly he is possessed of great good fortune."

But they to whom knowledge had been given said, "Woe to you! the reward of

God is better for him who believeth and worketh righteousness, and none shall

win it but those who have patiently endured."

And we clave the earth for him and for his palace, and he had no forces, in

the place of God,24 to help him, nor was he among those who are succoured.

And in the morning those who the day before had coveted his lot said, "Aha!

God enlargeth supplies to whom he pleaseth of his servants, or is sparing.

Had not God been gracious to us, He had caused it to cleave for us. Aha! the

ungrateful can never prosper."

As to this future mansion, we will bestow it on those who seek not to exalt

them in the earth or to do wrong: And there is a happy issue for the God-

fearing.

Whoso doeth good shall have reward beyond its merits, and whoso doeth evil,

they who do evil shall be rewarded only as they shall have wrought.

He who hath sanctioned the Koran to thee will certainly bring thee to thy

home.25 SAY: My Lord best knoweth who hath guidance, and who is in undoubted

error.

Thou didst never expect that the Book would be given thee. Of thy Lord's

mercy only hath it been sent down. Be not thou helpful then to the

unbelievers:

Neither let them turn thee aside from the signs of God after they have been

sent down to thee, but bid men to thy Lord; and be not among those who add

gods to God:

And call not on any other god with God. There is no god but He! Everything

shall perish except Himself! Judgment is His, and to Him shall ye return!

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.

2 Lit. Imâms.

3 Comp. [xci.] ii. 58.

4 That is, This child will be a comfort to us. See Sura [lviii.] xix. 26.

5 "Why must the nurse be a Hebrew woman? (Ex. ii. 7.) This shews that he

refused the breast of all the Egyptian women. For the Holy, blessed be He,

had said, Shall the mouth that is to speak with me suck an unclean thing?"

Sotah. xii. 2.

6 Lit. in the time of neglect on the part of its people, i.e. at the hour of

the noon sleep.

7 Lit. I have acted unjustly to my soul.

8 Comp. Ex. ii. 16, 17, where the daughters are said to be seven.

9 That is, of a wife.

10 The compact (Gen. xxix. 15-39) between Laban and Jacob must have been

present to the mind of Muhammad when composing this tale.

11 Lit. he was cried to. According to Muhammad, Moses had resolved to quit

Madian previously to the Vision of the Bush, which, according to Ex. iii.,

was the real occasion.

12 Lit. thy wing.

13 Lit. kindle upon the clay. Comp. [lxxviii.] xl. 38-49. "He (Pharaoh) said

to them: From the first have ye spoken an untruth, for Lord of the Worlds am

I. I created myself and the Nile, as it is said (Ez. xxix. 3), 'My river is

mine own and I have made it for myself."' (E.T.) Mid. Rab. on Ex. Par. 5.

14 So that the oral traditions would be easily handed down.

15 Or, yet have we sent thee as an Apostle to them.

16 Supply, we will not believe.

17 That is, the Pentateuch and the Koran.

18 The Meccan Jews and Christians who had formerly embraced Islam, and could

now affirm that they had always held the same faith. This passage could not

have been written after Muhammad's experience of Jewish unbelief at Medina.

19 Lit. the guidance with thee.

20 But their own imaginations and passions.

21 Lit. the account shall be blind or dark to them. Sie werden vor Bestürzung

keine Rechenschaft geben. Ullm.

22 Potestas judiciaria. Mar. Richteramt. Ullm.

23 Ar. Karun. "Joseph concealed three treasures in Egypt, one of which became

known to Korah . . . the keys of Korah's treasure chambers were a burden for

300 white mules." Midr. Jalkut on Eccl. v. 12, "Riches kept for the owners

thereof to their hurt,"-which may have furnished Muhammad with the nucleus of

this story. Compare also Tract. Psachim. fol. 119 a.

24 Or, against God.

25 Probably to Paradise, according to others to Mecca, as a conqueror. But

this latter interpretation involves the revelation of this verse at least, at

Medina.

SURA XXXIX.-THE TROOPS [LXXX.]

MECCA.-75 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

THE Book1 sent down from God, the Mighty, the Wise!

We have sent down the Book to thee with the truth: serve thou God then, and

be sincere in thy worship:

Is not a sincere worship due to God?

But they who take others beside him as lords saying, "We serve them only that

they may bring us near to God"-God will judge between them and the faithful,

concerning that wherein they are at variance.

Verily God will not guide him who is a liar, an infidel.

Had God desired to have had a son, he had surely chosen what he pleased out

of his own creation. But praise be to Him! He is God, the One, the Almighty.

For truth2 hath he created the Heavens and the Earth: It is of Him that the

night returneth upon the day and that the day returneth upon the night: and

He controlleth the sun and the moon so that each speedeth to an appointed

goal. Is He not the Mighty, the Gracious?

He created you all of one man, from whom He afterwards formed his wife; and

of cattle He hath sent down to you four pairs.3 In the wombs of your mothers

did He create you by creation upon creation in triple darkness. It is He who

is God your Lord: the kingdom is His: There is no God but He. How then are ye

so turned aside from Him?

Suppose ye render him no thanks! yet forsooth is God rich without you: but He

is not pleased with thanklessness in His servants: yet if ye be thankful He

will be pleased with you. The soul burdened with its own works shall not be

burdened with the burden of another: hereafter shall ye return to your Lord,

and he will tell you of all your works,

For he knoweth the very secrets of your breasts.

When some trouble toucheth a man, he turneth to his Lord and calleth on him:

yet no sooner hath He enriched him with his favour than he forgetteth Him on

whom he before had called, and setteth up peers with God, that he may beguile

others from His way. SAY: Enjoy thou thyself yet a little in thine

ingratitude! but thou shalt surely be one of the inmates of the fire.

Shall he who observeth the hours of the night, prostrate or standing in

devotion, heedful of the life to come, and hoping for the mercy of his Lord .

. .? SAY: Shall they who have knowledge and they who have it not, be treated

alike? In sooth, men of understanding only will take the warning.

SAY: O my believing servants, fear your Lord. For those who do good in this

world there is good: and broad is God's earth4-verily those who endure with

patience shall be repaid: their reward shall not be by measure.

SAY: I am bidden to serve God with a sincere worship: and I am bidden to be

the first of those who surrender themselves to him (Muslims).

SAY: Verily I fear if I rebel against my Lord the punishment of a great day.

SAY: God will I serve, presenting him with a sincere worship:

And serve ye what ye choose beside Him. SAY: The losers truly will they be

who shall lose their own souls and their families on the day of resurrection:

Is not this the clear ruin?

Canopies of fire shall be over them, and floors of fire beneath them. With

this doth God alarm his servants: Fear ye me, then, O my servants!

But good tidings are there for those who shun the worship of Thagout and are

turned to God. Cheer then with good tidings those my servants who hearken to

my word and follow its excellence. These are they whom God guideth, and these

are men of insight.

Him then on whom the sentence of punishment hath justly lighted-him who is

doomed to the fire canst thou rescue?

But for those who fear their Lord are storied pavilions beneath which shall

the rivers flow: it is the promise of God, and God will not fail in his

promise.

Seest thou not that God sendeth down water from heaven, and guideth it along

so as to form springs in the earth-then bringeth forth by it corn of varied

sorts-then causeth he it to wither, and thou seest it become yellow-then

crumbleth it away? Lo! herein is teaching for men of insight.

Shall he then whose breast God hath opened to Islam, and who hath light from

his Lord . . .? But woe to those whose hearts are hardened against the

remembrance of God! They plainly err.

The best of recitals hath God sent down a book in unison with itself, and

teaching by iteration.5 The very skins of those who fear their Lord do creep

at it! Then do their skins and their hearts soften at the remembrance of

their Lord! This is God's guidance: by it will He guide whom He pleaseth;

and, whom God shall mislead, no guide shall there be for him.

Shall he who shall have nought but his own face to shelter him with from the

torment of the punishment on the day of the resurrection . . .? Aye, to the

evil doers it shall be said, "Taste what ye have earned."

They who were before them said it was a lie; but a punishment came upon them

whence they looked not for it:

And God made them taste humiliation in this present life: but greater surely

will be the punishment of the life to come. Did they but know it!

Now have we set before man in this Koran every kind of parable for their

warning:

An Arabic Koran, free from tortuous wording, to the intent that they may fear

God.

God setteth forth the comparison of a man with associates6 at variance among

themselves, and of a man devoted wholly to a man. Are these to be held alike?

No, praise be to God! But the greater part of them understand not.

Thou truly shall die, O Muhammad, and they too shall die:

Then, at the day of resurrection, ye shall wrangle with one another in the

presence of your Lord.

And who acteth more unjustly than he who lieth of God, and treateth the truth

when it cometh to him as a lie? Is there not a dwelling-place in Hell for the

infidels?

But he who bringeth the truth, and he who believeth it to be the truth: these

are the God-fearing.

Whatever they shall desire, awaiteth them with their Lord! This is the reward

of the righteous;

That God may do away the guilt of their worst actions, and for their best

actions render them their reward.

Is not God all-sufficient for his servant? Yet would they scare thee by their

idols. But no guide shall there be for him whom God misleadeth:

And he whom God guideth shall have none to mislead him. Is not God, all-

mighty, able to revenge?

And if thou ask them who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, they will

surely answer, God. SAY: Think ye, then, that they7 on whom ye call beside

God, if God choose to afflict me, could remove his affliction? or if he

choose to show me mercy, could they withhold His mercy? SAY: God sufficeth

me: in Him let the trusting trust.

SAY: O my people, act your part as best ye can, I too will act mine; and in

the end ye shall know

On whom shall light a punishment that shall shame him, and on whom a lasting

punishment shall fall.

Assuredly we have sent down the Book to thee for man and for the ends of

truth. Whoso shall be guided by it-it will be for his own advantage, and

whoso shall err, shall only err to his own loss. But not to thy keeping are

they entrusted.

God taketh souls unto Himself at death; and during their sleep those who do

not die:8 and he retaineth those on which he hath passed a decree of death,

but sendeth the others back till a time that is fixed. Herein are signs for

the reflecting.

Have they taken aught beside God as intercessors? SAY: What! though they have

no power over anything, neither do they understand?

SAY: Intercession is wholly with God:9 His the kingdom of the Heavens and of

the Earth! To him shall ye be brought back hereafter!

But when the One God is named, the hearts of those who believe not in the

life to come, shrivel up: but when the deities who are adored beside Him are

named, lo! they are filled with joy.

SAY: O God, creator of the Heaven and of the Earth, who knowest the hidden

and the manifest, thou shalt judge between thy servants as to the subject of

their disputes.

If the wicked possessed all that is in the earth and as much again therewith,

verily they would ransom themselves with it from the pain of the punishment

on the day of the resurrection; and there shall appear to them, from God,

things they had never reckoned on:

And their own ill deeds shall be clearly perceived by them, and that fire at

which they mocked shall encircle them on every side.

When trouble befalleth a man he crieth to Us; afterwards, when we have

vouchsafed favour to him, he saith, "God knew that I deserved it."10 Nay, it

is a trial. But the greater part of them knew it not.

The same said those who flourished before them; but their deeds profited them

not.

And their own ill deeds recoiled upon them. And whoso among these (Meccans)

shall do wrong, on them likewise their own misdeeds shall light, neither

shall they invalidate God.

Know they not that God giveth supplies with open hand, and that He is sparing

to whom He will? Of a truth herein are signs to those who believe.

SAY: O my servants who have transgressed to your own hurt,11 despair not of

God's mercy, for all sins doth God forgive. Gracious, Merciful is He!

And return ye to your Lord, and to Him resign yourselves, ere the punishment

come on you, for then ye shall not be helped:

And follow that most excellent thing which hath been sent down to you from

your Lord, ere the punishment come on you suddenly, and when ye look not for

it:

So that a soul say, "Oh misery! for my failures in duty towards God! and

verily I was of those who scoffed:"

Or say, "Had God guided me, I had surely been of those who feared Him:"

Or say, when it seeth the punishment, "Could I but return, then I would be of

the righteous."

Nay! my signs had already come to thee, and thou didst treat them as

untruths, and wast arrogant, and becamest of those who believed not.

And on the resurrection day, thou shalt see those who have lied of God, with

their faces black. Is there not an abode in Hell for the arrogant?

But God shall rescue those who fear him into their safe retreat: no ill shall

touch them, neither shall they be put to grief.

God is the creator of all things, and of all things is He the guardian! His

the keys of the Heavens and of the Earth! and-who believe not in the signs of

God-these! they shall perish!

SAY: What! do ye then bid me worship other than God, O ye ignorant ones?

But now hath it been revealed to thee and to those who flourished before

thee,-"Verily, if thou join partners with God, vain shall be all thy work,

and thyself shalt be of those who perish.

Nay, rather worship God! and be of those who render thanks."

But they have not deemed of God as is His due;12 for on the resurrection day

the whole Earth shall be but his handful, and in his right hand shall the

Heavens be folded together. Praise be to Him! and high be He uplifted above

the partners they join with Him!

And there shall be a blast on the trumpet, and all who are in the Heavens and

all who are in the Earth shall expire, save those whom God shall vouchsafe to

live. Then shall there be another blast on it, and lo! arising they shall

gaze around them:

And the earth shall shine with the light of her Lord, and the Book shall be

set, and the prophets shall be brought up, and the witnesses; and judgment

shall be given between them with equity; and none shall be wronged:

And every soul shall receive as it shall have wrought, for well knoweth He

men's actions.

And by TROOPS shall the unbelievers be driven towards Hell, until when they

reach it, its gates shall be opened, and its keepers shall say to them, "Came

not apostles from among yourselves to you, reciting to you the signs of your

Lord, and warning you of the meeting with Him on this your day?"13 They shall

say, "Yes." But just is the sentence of punishment on the unbelievers.

It shall be said to them, "Enter ye the gates of Hell, therein to dwell for

ever;" and wretched the abode of the arrogant!

But those who feared their Lord shall be driven on by troops to Paradise,

until when they reach it, its gates shall be opened, and its keepers shall

say to them, "All hail! virtuous have ye been: enter then in, to abide herein

for ever."

And they shall say, "Praise be to God, who hath made good to us His promise,

and hath given to us the earth as our heritage, that we may dwell in Paradise

wherever we please!" And goodly is the reward of those who travailed

virtuously.

And thou shalt see the Angels circling around the Throne with praises of

their Lord: and judgment shall be pronounced between them with equity: and it

shall be said, "Glory be to God the Lord of the Worlds."

_______________________

1 Lit. the sending down, or revelation, of the Book is, etc.

2 Lit. in truth, i.e. for a serious and earnest purpose, and not as mere

pastime.

3 That is, camels, oxen, sheep and goats.

4 The wording of this verse would seem to indicate a period when Muhammad was

meditating flight from Mecca. Comp. [lxxxi.] xxix. 56.

5 See on the word Mathani, Sura xv. 87, p. 116. Or, by rhyming couplets.

6 The word associates contains an implied allusion to the deities associated

with God, and who distract the idolaters in their worship.

7 In the fem. gender in the Ar. This passage was revealed shortly after the

circumstances mentioned, liii. 20, n. p. 70.

8 See Sura [lxxxix.] vi. 60.

9 That is, none may intercede with Him but those whom He permits to do so.

10 Lit. It was only given to me on account of knowledge. Mar. Deus sciebat me

esse dignum eo. Thus Sale.

11 By becoming apostates from Islam. Comp. Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 108. This and

the two following verses are said to have originated at Medina. His 230, Wah.

Omar ben Muhammad. Beidh. Itq. 19.

12 Lit. they have not esteemed God according to the truth of His estimation.

13 Adventum diei hujus. Mar.

SURA XXIX.-THE SPIDER [LXXXI.]

MECCA-69 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. MIM.1 Think men that when they say, "We believe," they shall be

let alone and not be put to proof?

We put to proof those who lived before them; for God will surely take

knowledge of those who are sincere, and will surely take knowledge of the

liars.

Think they who work evil that they shall escape Us? Ill do they judge.

To him who hopeth to meet God, the set time of God will surely come. The

Hearer, the Knower, He!

Whoso maketh efforts for the faith, maketh them for his own good only. Verily

God is rich enough to dispense with all creatures.

And as to those who shall have believed and done the things that are right,

their evil deeds will we surely blot out from them, and according to their

best actions will we surely reward them.

Moreover we have enjoined on man to shew kindness to parents: but if they

strive with thee that thou join that with Me of which thou hast no

knowledge,2 obey them not. To me do ye return, and then will I tell you of

your doings:

And those who shall have believed and done the things that are right, we will

surely give them an entering in among the just.

But some men say, "We believe in God," yet when they meet with sufferings in

the cause of God, they regard trouble from man as chastisement from God. Yet

if a success come from thy Lord they are sure to say, "We were on your side!"

Doth not God well know what is in the breasts of his creatures?

Yes, and God well knoweth those who believe, and He well knoweth the

Hypocrites.

The unbelievers say to the faithful, "Follow ye our way, and we will surely

bear your sins." But not aught of their sins will they bear-verily they are

liars!

But their own burdens, and burdens beside their own burdens shall they surely

bear: and inquisition shall be made of them on the day of Resurrection as to

their false devices.

Of old sent we Noah to his people: a thousand years save fifty did he tarry

among them; and the flood overtook them in their wrongful doings:

But we rescued him and those who were in the vessel; and we made it a sign to

all men:

And Abraham; when he said to his people, "Worship God and fear Him. This will

be best for you, if ye have knowledge;"

Ye only worship idols beside God, and are the authors of a lie. Those whom ye

worship beside God can give you no supplies: seek, then, your supplies from

God; and serve Him and give Him thanks. To Him shall ye return.

Suppose that ye treat me as a liar! nations before you have treated God's

messenger as a liar; but open preaching is his only duty.

See they not how God bringeth forth creation? and then causeth it to return

again? This truly is easy for God.

SAY,3 Go through the earth, and see how he hath brought forth created beings.

Hereafter, with a second birth will God cause them to be born again; for God

is Almighty.

Whom He pleaseth will He chastise, and on whom He pleaseth will He have

mercy, and to Him shall ye be taken back.

And ye shall not invalidate his power either in the Earth or in the Heaven:4

and, save God, ye shall have neither patron nor helper.

As for those who believe not in the signs of God, or that they shall ever

meet him, these of my mercy shall despair, and these doth a grievous

chastisement await."

And the only answer of his people was to say, "Slay him or burn him." But

from the fire did God save him! Verily, herein are signs to those who

believe.

And Abraham said, "Of a truth ye have taken idols along with God as your bond

of union5 in this life present;

But on the day of resurrection some of you shall deny the others, and some of

you shall curse the others; and your abode shall be the fire, and ye shall

have none to help."

But Lot believed on him,6 and said, "I betake me to my Lord, for He truly is

the Mighty, the Wise."

And we bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob,7 and placed the gift of prophecy and

the Scripture among his posterity; And we gave him his reward in this world,

and in the next he shall be among the just.

We sent also Lot: when he said to his people, "Proceed ye to a filthiness in

which no people in the world hath ever gone before you?

Proceed ye even to men? attack ye them on the highway? and proceed ye to the

crime in your assemblies?" But the only answer of his people was to say,

"Bring God's chastisement upon us, if thou art a man of truth."

He cried: My Lord! help me against this polluted people.

And when our messengers came to Abraham with the tidings of a son, they said,

"Of a truth we will destroy the in-dwellers in this city, for its in-dwellers

are evil doers."

He said, "Lot is therein." They said, "We know full well who therein is. Him

and his family will we save, except his wife; she will be of those who

linger.

And when our messengers came to Lot, he was troubled for them, and his arm

was too weak8 to protect them; and they said, "Fear not, and distress not

thyself, for thee and thy family will we save, except thy wife; she will be

of those who linger.9

We will surely bring down upon the dwellers in this city vengeance from

Heaven for the excesses they have committed."

And in what we have left of it is a clear sign to men of understanding.

And to Madian we sent their brother Shoaib. And he said, "Oh! my people!

worship God, and expect the latter day, and enact not in the land deeds of

harmful excess."

But they treated him as an impostor: so an earthquake assailed them; and at

morn they were found prostrate and dead in their dwellings.

And we destroyed Ad and Themoud. Already is this made plain to you in the

ruins of their dwellings. For Satan had made their own works fair seeming to

them, and drew them from the right path, keen-sighted though they were.

And Corah and Pharaoh and Haman. With proofs of his mission did Moses come to

them, and they behaved proudly on the earth; but us they could not

outstrip;10

For, every one of them did we seize in his sin. Against some of them did

wesend a stone-charged wind: Some of them did the terrible cry of Gabriel

surprise: for some of them we cleaved the earth; and some of them we drowned.

And it was not God who would deal wrongly by them, but they wronged

themselves.

The likeness for those who take to themselves guardians instead of God is the

likeness of the SPIDER who buildeth her a house: But verily, frailest of all

houses surely is the house of the spider. Did they but know this!

God truly knoweth all that they call on beside Him; and He is the Mighty, the

Wise.

These similitudes do we set forth to men: and none understand them except the

wise.

God hath created the Heavens and the Earth for a serious end.11 Verily in

this is a sign to those who believe.

Recite the portions of the Book which have been revealed to thee and

discharge the duty of prayer: for prayer restraineth from the filthy and the

blame-worthy. And the gravest duty is the remembrance of God; and God knoweth

what ye do.

Dispute not, unless in kindly sort, with the people of the Book;12 save with

such of them as have dealt wrongfully with you: And say ye, "We believe in

what hath been sent down to us and hath been sent down to you. Our God and

your God is one, and to him are we self-surrendered" (Muslims).

Thus have we sent down the Book of the Koran to thee: and they to whom we

have given the Book of the law believe in it: and of these Arabians there are

those who believe in it: and none, save the Infidels, reject our signs.

Thou didst not recite any book (of revelation) before it: with that right

hand of thine thou didst not transcribe one: else might they who treat it as

a vain thing have justly doubted:

But it is a clear sign in the hearts of those whom "the knowledge" hath

reached. None except the wicked reject our signs.

And they say, "Unless a sign be sent down to him from his Lord. . . ." SAY:

Signs are in the power of God alone. I am only a plain spoken warner.

Is it not enough for them that we have sent down to thee the Book to be

recited to them? In this verily is a mercy and a warning to those who

believe.

SAY: God is witness enough between me and you.

He knoweth all that is in the Heavens and the Earth, and they who believe in

vain things13 and disbelieve in God-these shall be the lost ones.

They will challenge thee to hasten the punishment: but had there not been a

season fixed for it, that punishment had already come upon them. But it shall

overtake them suddenly when they look not for it.

They will challenge thee to hasten the punishment: but verily Hell shall be

round about the infidels.

One day the punishment shall wrap them round, both from above them and from

beneath their feet; and God will say, "Taste ye your own doings."

O my servants who have believed! Vast truly is my Earth:14 me, therefore! yea

worship me.

Every soul shall taste of death. Then to us shall ye return.

But those who shall have believed and wrought righteousness will we lodge in

gardens with palaces, beneath which the rivers flow. For ever shall they

abide therein. How goodly the reward of those who labour,

Who patiently endure, and put their trust in their Lord!

How many animals are there which provide not15 their own food! God feedeth

them and you. He Heareth, Knoweth all things.

If thou ask them who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, and hath imposed

laws on the sun and on the moon, they will certainly say, "God." How then can

they devise lies?

God lavisheth supplies on such of his servants as He pleaseth or giveth to

them by measure. God knoweth all things.

If thou ask them who sendeth rain from heaven, and by it quickeneth the

earth, after it hath been dead, they will certainly answer, "God." SAY:

Praise be to God! Yet most of them do not understand.

This present life is no other than a pastime and a disport: but truly the

future mansion is life indeed! Would that they knew this!

Lo! when they embark on shipboard, they call upon God, vowing him sincere

worship, but when He bringeth them safe to land, behold they join partners

with Him.

In our revelation they believe not, yet take their fill of good things. But

in the end they shall know their folly.

Do they not see that we have established a safe precinct16 while all around

them men are being spoiled? Will they then believe in vain idols, and not own

the goodness of God?

But who acteth more wrongly than he who deviseth a lie against God, or calls

the truth when it hath come to him, a lie? Is there not an abode for the

infidels in Hell?

And whoso maketh efforts for us, in our ways will we guide them: for God is

assuredly with those who do righteous deeds.

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. p. 32. The first ten verses of this Sura were revealed at

Medina, after the battles of Bedr and Ohod. Nöld. p. 115.

2 Deities for whose worship thou canst shew no authority. Comp. Tr.

Jebhamoth, fol. 6. If a father saith to his son, "Defile thyself," or saith,

"Make not restitution," shall he obey him? It is said (Lev. xix. 3), Let

every man reverence his father and mother, but keep my Sabbaths all of you:

ye are all bound to honour me. Thus also Midr. Jalkut, 604. Comp. next Sura,

v. 13.

3 The word SAY-the usual address of God or Gabriel to Muhammad-must either be

considered as spoken by God to Abraham, in which case we have a curious

instance of the manner in which Muhammad identifies himself with Abraham, and

makes Abraham speak in words which he constantly elsewhere uses himself; or,

with Wahl, we must suppose that from v. 17 to v. 22 are misplaced.

4 Comp. Ps. cxxxix. 7.

5 Lit. for love among yourselves, or as an object of love, i.e. devout

worship.

6 Thus Sura [lxv.] xxi. 71. The Midr. Rabbah on Gen. Par. 18, says that

Haran, the father of Lot, was brought by Abraham's deliverance from the

furnace to the adoption of his doctrines. Muhammad may have transferred this

idea to Lot.

7 The following passages deserve to be compared, as shewing the loose way in

which Muhammad could speak of the relationship subsisting between Abraham and

the other Patriarchs. See 38 below. Sura [xci.] ii. 127; [lxxxix.] vi. 84;

[lviii.] xix. 50; [lxv.] xxi. 72; [lxxvii.] xii. 6. It is a curious

coincidence that in the Sonna 398, 400, Joseph is said to be the Grandson,

and Jacob the Son, of Abraham.

8 Lit. was straitened in regard to them.

9 See [lxxv.] xi. 83.

10 So as to fly from our vengeance.

11 Lit. in truth.

12 With the Jews. This passage is quoted by modern Muslims in justification

of their indifference with respect to the propagation of their religion. "The

number of the faithful," said one of them to Mr. Lane, "is decreed by God,

and no act of man can increase or diminish it." Mod. Egypt. i. p. 364.

Nöldeke supposes this verse to have been revealed at Medina, and renders,

Contend not except in the best way, i.e. not by words but by force.

13 Idols.

14 That is, you may find places of refuge where you may worship the true God

in some other parts of the earth, if driven forth from your native city. This

verse is very indicative of a late Meccan origin. Flight from Mecca must have

been imminent when Muhammad could thus write.

15 Lit. carry not. Comp. Matth. vi. 26; Luke xii. 24.

16 At Mecca.

SURA XXXI.-LOKMAN1 [LXXXII.]

MECCA.-34 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. MIM.2 These are the verses (signs) of the wise Book,

A guidance and a mercy to the righteous,

Who observe prayer, and pay the impost,3 and believe firmly in the life to

come:-

These rest on guidance from their Lord, and with these it shall be well.

But a man there is4 who buyeth an idle tale, that in his lack of knowledge he

may mislead others from the way of God, and turn it to scorn. For such is

prepared a shameful punishment!

And when our signs are rehearsed to him, he turneth away disdainfully, as

though he heard them not,-as though his ears were heavy with deafness.

Announce to him therefore tidings of an afflictive punishment!

But they who shall have believed and wrought good works, shall enjoy the

gardens of delight:

For ever shall they dwell therein: it is God's true promise! and He is the

Mighty, the Wise.

Without pillars that can be seen hath He created the heavens, and on the

earth hath thrown mountains lest it should move with you;5 and He hath

scattered over it animals of every sort: and from the Heaven we send down

rain and cause every kind of noble plant to grow up therein.

This is the creation of God: Shew me now what others than He have created.

Ah! the ungodly are in a manifest delusion.

Of old we bestowed wisdom upon LOKMAN, and taught him thus-"Be thankful to

God: for whoever is thankful, is thankful to his own behoof; and if any shall

be thankless . . . God truly is self-sufficient, worthy of all praise!"

And bear in mind when Lokman said to his son by way of warning, "O my son!

join not other gods with God, for the joining gods with God is the great

impiety."

(We have commanded6 man concerning his parents. His mother carrieth him with

weakness upon weakness; nor until after two years is he weaned.7 Be grateful

to me, and to thy parents. Unto me shall all come.

But if they importune thee to join that with Me of which thou hast no

knowledge, obey them not: comport thyself towards them in this world as is

meet and right; but follow the way of him who turneth unto me. Unto me shall

ye return at last, and then will I tell you of your doings;)

"O my son! verily God will bring everything to light, though it were but the

weight of a grain of mustard-seed, and hidden in a rock or in the heavens or

in the earth; for, God is subtile, informed of all.

O my son! observe prayer, and enjoin the right and forbid the wrong, and be

patient under whatever shall betide thee: for this is a bounden duty.

And distort not thy face at men; nor walk thou loftily on the earth; for God

loveth no arrogant vain-glorious one.

But let thy pace be middling; and lower thy voice: for the least pleasing of

voices is surely the voice of asses."

See ye not how that God hath put under you all that is in the heavens and all

that is on the earth, and hath been bounteous to you of his favours, both for

soul and body.8 But some are there who dispute of God without knowledge, and

have no guidance and no illuminating Book:

And when it is said to them, Follow ye what God hath sent down, they say,

"Nay; that religion in which we found our fathers will we follow." What!

though Satan bid them to the torment of the flame?

But whoso setteth his face toward God with self-surrender, and is a doer of

that which is good, hath laid hold on a sure handle; for unto God is the

issue of all things.

But let not the unbelief of the unbelieving grieve thee: unto us shall they

return: then will we tell them of their doings; for God knoweth the very

secrets of the breast.

Yet a little while will we provide for them: afterwards will we force them to

a stern punishment.

If thou ask them who hath created the heavens and the earth, they will

certainly reply, "God." SAY: God be praised! But most of them have no

knowledge.

God's, whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth! for God, He is the Rich,9

the Praiseworthy.

If all the trees that are upon the earth were to become pens, and if God

should after that swell the sea into seven seas of ink, His words would not

be exhausted: for God is Mighty, Wise.10

Your creation and your quickening hereafter, are but as those of a single

individual. Verily, God Heareth, Seeth!

Seest thou not that God causeth the night to come in upon the day, and the

day to come in upon the night? and that he hath subjected the sun and the

moon to laws by which each speedeth along to an appointed goal? and that God

therefore is acquainted with that which ye do?

This, for that God is the truth; and that whatever ye call upon beside Him is

a vain thing; and that God-He is the High, the Great.

Seest thou not how the ships speed on in the sea, through the favour of God,

that he may shew you of his signs? for herein are signs to all patient,

grateful ones.

When the waves cover them like dark shadows they call upon God as with

sincere religion; but when He safely landeth them, some of them there are who

halt between two opinions.11 Yet none reject our signs but all deceitful,

ungrateful ones.

O men! fear ye your Lord, and dread the day whereon father shall not atone

for son, neither shall a son in the least atone for his father.

Aye! the promise of God is a truth. Let not this present life then deceive

you; neither let the deceiver deceive you concerning God.

Aye! God!-with Him is the knowledge of the Hour: and He sendeth down the

rain-and He knoweth what is in the wombs-but no soul knoweth what it shall

have gotten on the morrow: neither knoweth any soul in what land it shall

die. But God is knowing, informed of all.

_______________________

1 Nothing certain is known concerning the history of this fabulist and

philosopher. The opinion most generally received is that Lokman is the same

person whom the Greeks, not knowing his real name, have called Æsop, i.e.,

Æthiops. This Sura shews the high degree of respect entertained for Lokman in

Arabia at the time of Muhammad, who doubtless aimed to promote the interests

of his new religion by connecting the Koran with so celebrated a name.

2 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.

3 Beidh. and Itq. suppose this verse to have been revealed at Medina, on

account of the precept to pay the impost, required by Muhammad of his

followers as a religious duty, and different from the alms. The former is

usually coupled with the duty of observing prayer. Mar. renders, sacrum

censum in marg.

4 Nodhar Ibn El Hareth, who had purchased in Persia the romance of Roustem

and Isfendiar, two of the most famous heroes of that land, which he recited

to the Koreisch as superior to the Koran.

5 Comp. Ps. civ. 5.

6 This verse and the verse following would seem more naturally to follow

verse 18, where Wahl has placed them. See preceding Sura, v. 7.

7 Comp. Talm. Kethuboth, 60, 1, "A woman is to suckle her child two years."

Comp. Jos. Ant. ii. 9, 6.

8 Or, the seen and unseen, lit., outwardly and inwardly.

9 Or as rendered in verse 11, "the self-sufficient."

10 Wah. Omar ben Muhammad, Zam. and Beidh. suppose this and the three

following verses to have been revealed at Medina, in answer to the Jews, who

had affirmed that all knowledge was contained in their own Law. But the

accuracy of this supposition is very doubtful, if considered with regard to

the preceding and following context.

11 Between idolatry and Islam.

SURA XLII.-COUNSEL [LXXXIII.]

MECCA.-53 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

HA. MIM. AIN. SIN. KAF.1 Thus unto thee as unto those who preceded thee doth

God, the Mighty, the Wise, reveal!

All that is in the Heavens and all that is in the Earth is His: and He is the

High, the Great!

Ready are the Heavens to cleave asunder from above for very awe: and the

angels celebrate the praise of their Lord, and ask forgiveness for the

dwellers on earth: Is not God the Indulgent, the Merciful?

But whose take aught beside Him as lords-God watcheth them! but thou hast

them not in thy charge.

It is thus moreover that we have revealed to thee an Arabic Koran, that thou

mayest warn the mother city2 and all around it, and that thou mayest warn

them of that day of the Gathering, of which there is no doubt-when part shall

be in Paradise and part in the flame.

Had God so pleased, He had made them one people and of one creed: but He

bringeth whom He will within His mercy; and as for the doers of evil, no

patron, no helper shall there be for them.

Will they take other patrons than Him? But God is man's only Lord: He

quickeneth the dead; and He is mighty over all things.

And whatever the subject of your disputes, with God doth its decision rest.

This is God, my Lord: in Him do I put my trust, and to Him do I turn in

penitence;

Creator of the Heavens and of the Earth! he hath given you wives from among

your own selves, and cattle male and female-by this means to multiply you:

Nought is there like Him! the Hearer, the Beholder He!

His, the keys of the Heavens and of the Earth! He giveth with open hand, or

sparingly, to whom He will: He knoweth all things.

To you hath He prescribed the faith which He commanded unto Noah, and which

we have revealed to thee, and which we commanded unto Abraham and Moses and

Jesus, saying, "Observe this faith, and be not divided into sects therein."

Intolerable to those who worship idols jointly with God

Is that faith to which thou dost call them. Whom He pleaseth will God choose

for it, and whosoever shall turn to Him in penitence will He guide to it.

Nor were they divided into sects through mutual jealousy, till after that

"the knowledge" had come to them: and had not a decree from thy Lord gone

forth respiting them to a fixed time, verily, there had at once been a

decision between them.3 And they who have inherited "the Book" after them,

are in perplexity of doubt concerning it.

For this cause summon thou them to the faith, and go straight on as thou hast

been bidden, and follow not their desires: and SAY: In whatsoever Books God

hath sent down do I believe: I am commanded to decide justly between you: God

is your Lord and our Lord: we have our works and you have your works: between

us and you let there be no strife: God will make us all one: and to Him shall

we return.

And as to those who dispute about God, after pledges of obedience given to

Him,4 their disputings shall be condemned by their Lord, and wrath shall be

on them, and theirs shall be a sore torment.

It is God who hath sent down the Book with truth, and the Balance:5 but who

shall inform thee whether haply "the Hour" be nigh?

They who believe not in it, challenge its speedy coming:6 but they who

believe are afraid because of it, and know it to be a truth. Are not they who

dispute of the Hour, in a vast error?

Benign is God towards his servants: for whom He will doth He provide: and He

is the Strong, the Mighty.

Whoso will choose the harvest field of the life to come, to him will we give

increase in this his harvest field: and whoso chooseth the harvest field of

this life, thereof will we give him: but no portion shall there be for him in

the life to come.7

Is it that they have gods who have sanctioned for them aught in the matter of

religion which God hath not allowed? But had it not been for a decree of

respite till the day of severance, judgment had ere now taken place among

them; and assuredly the impious shall undergo a painful torment.

On that day thou shalt see the impious alarmed at their own works, and the

consequence thereof shall fall upon them: but they who believe and do the

things that are right, shall dwell in the meadows of paradise: whatever they

shall desire awaiteth them with their Lord. This, the greatest boon.

This is what God announceth to his servants who believe and do the things

that are right. SAY: For this ask I no wage of you, save the love of my kin.

And whoever shall have won the merit of a good deed, we will increase good to

him therewith; for God is forgiving, grateful.

Will they say he hath forged a lie of God? If God pleased,

He could then seal up thy very heart.8 But God will bring untruth to nought,

and will make good the truth by his word: for He knoweth the very secrets of

the breast.

He it is who accepteth repentance from his servants, and forgiveth their sins

and knoweth your actions:

And to those who believe and do the things that are right will he hearken,

and augment his bounties to them:9 but the unbelievers doth a terrible

punishment await.

Should God bestow abundance upon his servants, they might act wantonly on the

earth: but He sendeth down what He will by measure; for he knoweth, beholdeth

his servants.

He it is who after that men have despaired of it, sendeth down the rain, and

spreadeth abroad his mercy: He is the Protector, the Praiseworthy.

Among his signs is the creation of the Heavens and of the Earth, and the

creatures which he hath scattered over both: and, for their gathering

together when he will, He is allpowerful!

Nor happeneth to you any mishap, but it is for your own handy-work: and yet

he forgiveth many things.

Ye cannot weaken him on the earth: neither, beside God, patron or helper

shall ye have.

Among his signs also are the sea-traversing ships like mountains: if such be

his will, He lulleth the wind, and they lie motionless on the back of the

waves:-truly herein are signs to all the constant, the grateful;-

Or if, for their ill deserts, He cause them to founder, still He forgiveth

much:

But they who gainsay our signs shall know that there will be no escape for

them.

All that you receive is but for enjoyment in this life present: but better

and more enduring is a portion with God, for those who believe and put their

trust in their Lord;

And who avoid the heinous things of crime, and filthiness, and when they are

angered, forgive;

And who hearken to their Lord, and observe prayer, and whose affairs are

guided by mutual COUNSEL, and who give alms of that with which we have

enriched them;

And who, when a wrong is done them, redress themselves:

-Yet let the recompense of evil be only a like evil but he who forgiveth and

is reconciled, shall be rewarded by God himself; for He loveth not those who

act unjustly.

And there shall be no way open against those who, after being wronged, avenge

themselves;

But there shall be a way open against those who unjustly wrong others, and

act insolently on the earth in disregard of justice. These! a grievous

punishment doth await them.

And whoso beareth wrongs with patience and forgiveth;-this verily is a

bounden duty;

But he whom God shall cause to err, shall thenceforth have no protector. And

thou shalt behold the perpetrators of injustice,

Exclaiming, when they see the torment, "Is there no way to return?"

And thou shalt see them when set before it, downcast for the shame: they

shall look at it with stealthy glances: and the believers shall say, "Truly

are the losers they who have lost themselves and their families on the day of

Resurrection! Shall not the perpetrators of injustice be in lasting torment?"

And no other protectors shall there be to succour them than God; and no

pathway for him whom God shall cause to err.

Hearken then to your Lord ere the day come, which none can put back when God

doth ordain its coming. No place of refuge for you on that day! no denying

your own works!

But if they turn aside from thee, yet we have not sent thee to be their

guardian. 'Tis thine but to preach. When we cause man to taste our gifts of

mercy, he rejoiceth in it; but if for their by-gone handy-work evil betide

them, then lo! is man ungrateful.

God's, the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth! He createth what He will!

and he giveth daughters to whom He will, and sons to whom He will:

Or He giveth them children of both sexes, and He maketh whom He will to be

childless; for He is Wise, Powerful!

It is not for man that God should speak with him but by vision, or from

behind a veil:

Or, He sendeth a messenger to reveal, by his permission, what He will: for He

is Exalted, Wise!

Thus have we sent the Spirit (Gabriel10) to thee with a revelation, by our

command. Thou knewest not, ere this, what "the Book" was, or what the faith.

But we have ordained it for a light: by it will we guide whom we please of

our servants. And thou shalt surely guide into the right way,

The way of God, whose is all that the Heaven and the Earth contain. Shall not

all things return to God?

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. 1, p. 32.

2 Mecca.

3 Jews and Christians.

4 Or, nachdem ihm (Mohamed) die Lehre geworden. Ullm. Postquam responsum fuit

illi (id est, Mahumeto de Religione manifestanda). Mar.

5 The law contained in the Koran.

6 Isai. v. 19.

7 Comp. Gal. vi. 7, 8.

8 That is, deprive thee of the Prophetic mission; or, fortify thee with

patience against the calumny of forging lies of God. Thus Mar. If this latter

interpretation be adopted, the remainder of the verse must be rendered: And

God will abolish the lie and, etc.

9 Lit. he will increase them. Comp. Ps. cxv. 14.

10 Thus Beidhawi.

Suras 81–90 (Rodwell Edition Order)

SURA X.-JONAH, PEACE BE ON HIM! [LXXXIV.]

MECCA.-109 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. RA.1 These are the signs of the wise Book!

A matter of wonderment is it to the men of Mecca, that to a person among

themselves We revealed, "Bear warnings to the people: and, to those who

believe, bear the good tidings that they shall have with their Lord the

precedence merited by their sincerity." The unbelievers say, "Verily this is

a manifest sorcerer."

Verily your Lord is God who hath made the Heavens and the Earth in six days-

then mounted his throne to rule all things: None can intercede with him till

after his permission: This is God your Lord: therefore serve him: Will ye not

reflect?

Unto Him shall ye return, all together: the promise of God is sure: He

produceth a creature, then causeth it to return again-that he may reward

those who believe and do the things that are right, with equity: but as for

the infidels!-for them the draught that boileth and an afflictive torment-

because they have not believed.

It is He who hath appointed the sun for brightness, and the moon for a light,

and hath ordained her stations that ye may learn the number of years and the

reckoning of time. God hath not created all this but for the truth.2 He

maketh his signs clear to those who understand.

Verily, in the alternations of night and of day, and in all that God hath

created in the Heavens and in the Earth are signs to those who fear Him.

Verily, they who hope not to meet Us, and find their satisfaction in this

world's life, and rest on it, and who of our signs are heedless;-

These! their abode the fire, in recompense of their deeds!

But they who believe and do the things that are right, shall their Lord

direct aright because of their faith. Rivers shall flow at their feet in

gardens of delight:

Their cry therein, "Glory be to thee, O God!" and their salutation therein,

"Peace!"

And the close of their cry, "Praise be to God, Lord, of all creatures!"

Should God hasten evil on men as they fain would hasten their good, then were

their end decreed! So leave we those who hope not to meet Us, bewildered in

their error.

When trouble toucheth a man, he crieth to us, on his side, or sitting, or

standing; and when we withdraw his trouble from him, he passeth on as though

he had not called on us against the trouble which touched him! Thus are the

deeds of transgressors pre-arranged for them.

And of old destroyed we generations before you, when they had acted wickedly,

and their Apostles had come to them with clear tokens of their mission, and

they would not believe:-thus reward we the wicked.

Then we caused you to succeed them on the earth, that we might see how ye

would act.

But when our clear signs are recited to them, they who look not forward to

meet Us, say, "Bring a different Koran from this, or make some change in it."

SAY: It is not for me to change it as mine own soul prompteth. I follow only

what is revealed to me: verily, I fear, if I rebel against my Lord, the

punishment of a great day.

SAY: Had God so pleased, I had not recited it to you, neither had I taught it

to you. Already have I dwelt among you for years, ere it was revealed to me.

Understand ye not?

And who is more unjust than he who coineth a lie against God, or treateth his

signs as lies? Surely the wicked shall not prosper!

And they worship beside God, what cannot hurt or help them; and say, "These

are our advocates with God!" SAY: Will ye inform God of aught in the Heavens

and in the Earth which he knoweth not? Praise be to Him! High be He exalted

above the deities they join with Him!

Men were of one religion only:3 then they fell to variance: and had not a

decree (of respite) previously gone forth from thy Lord, their differences

had surely been decided between them!

They say: "Unless a sign be sent down to him from his Lord. . . ." But SAY:

The hidden is only with God: wait therefore: I truly will be with you among

those who wait.

And when after a trouble which you befallen them,4 we caused this people to

taste of mercy, lo! a plot on their part against our signs! SAY: Swifter to

plot is God! Verily, our messengers note down your plottings.

He it is who enableth you to travel by land and sea, so that ye go on board

of ships-which sail on with them, with favouring breeze in which they

rejoice. But if a tempestuous gale overtake them, and the billow come on them

from every side, and they think that they are encompassed therewith, they

call on God, professing sincere religion:-"Wouldst thou but rescue us from

this, then will we indeed be of the thankful."

But when we have rescued them, lo! they commit unrighteous excesses on the

earth! O men! assuredly your self-injuring excess is only an enjoyment of

this life present: soon ye return to us: and we will let you know what ye

have done!

Verily, this present life is like the water which we send down from Heaven,

and the produce of the earth, of which men and cattle eat, is mingled with

it, till the earth hath received its golden raiment, and is decked out: and

they who dwell on it deem that they have power over it! but, Our behest

cometh to it by night or by day, and we make it as if it had been mown, as if

it had not teemed only yesterday! Thus make we our signs clear to those who

consider.

And God calleth to the abode of peace;5 and He guideth whom He will into the

right way.

Goodness6 itself and an increase of it for those who do good! neither

blackness nor shame shall cover their faces! These shall be the inmates of

Paradise, therein shall they abide for ever.

And as for those who have wrought out evil, their recompense shall be evil of

like degree, and shame shall cover them-no protector shall they have against

God: as though their faces were darkened with deep murk of night! These shall

be inmates of the fire: therein they shall abide for ever.

And on that day will we gather them all together: then will we say to those

who added gods to God, "To your place, ye and those added gods of yours!"

Then we will separate between them: and those their gods shall say, "Ye

served us not:7

And God is a sufficient witness between us and you: we cared not aught for

your worship."

There shall every soul make proof of what itself shall have sent on before,

and they shall be brought back to God, their true lord, and the deities of

their own devising shall vanish from them.

SAY: Who supplieth you from the Heaven and the Earth? Who hath power over

hearing and sight? And who bringeth forth the living from the dead, and

bringeth forth the dead from the living? And who ruleth all things? They will

surely say, "God:" then SAY: "What! will ye not therefore fear him?

This God then is your true Lord: and when the truth is gone, what remaineth

but error? How then are ye so perverted?

Thus is the word of thy Lord made good on the wicked, that they shall not

believe.

SAY: Is there any of the gods whom ye add to God who produceth a creature,

then causeth it to return to him? SAY: God produceth a creature, then causeth

it to return to Him: How therefore are ye turned aside?

SAY: Is there any of the gods ye add to God who guideth into the truth? SAY:

God guideth into the truth. Is He then who guideth into the truth the more

worthy to be followed, or he who guideth not unless he be himself guided?

What then hath befallen you that ye so judge?

And most of them follow only a conceit:-But a conceit attaineth to nought of

truth! Verily God knoweth what they say.

Moreover this Koran could not have been devised by any but God: but it

confirmeth what was revealed before it, and is a clearing up of the

Scriptures-there is no doubt thereof-from the Lord of all creatures.

Do they say, "He hath devised it himself?" SAY: Then bring a Sura like it;

and call on whom ye can beside God, if ye speak truth.

But that which they embrace not in their knowledge have they charged with

falsehood, though the explanation of it had not yet been given them. So those

who were before them brought charges of imposture: But see what was the end

of the unjust!

And some of them believe in it, and some of them believe not in it. But thy

Lord well knoweth the transgressors.

And if they charge thee with imposture, then SAY: My work for me, and your

work for you! Ye are clear of that which I do, and I am clear of that which

ye do.

And some of them lend a ready ear to thee: But wilt thou make the deaf to

hear even though they understand not?

And some of them look at thee: But wilt thou guide the blind even though they

see not?

Verily, God will not wrong men in aught, but men will wrong themselves.

Moreover, on that day, He will gather them all together: They shall seem as

though they had waited but an hour of the day! They shall recognise one

another! Now perish they who denied the meeting with God, and were not guided

aright!

Whether we cause thee to see some of our menaces against them fulfilled, or

whether we first take thee to Ourself,8 to us do they return. Then shall God

bear witness of what they do.

And every people hath had its apostle.9 And when their apostle came, a

rightful decision took place between them, and they were not wronged.

Yet they say, "When will this menace be made good? Tell us if ye speak

truly."

SAY: I have no power over my own weal or woe, but as God pleaseth. Every

people hath its time: when their time is come, they shall neither retard nor

advance it an hour.

SAY: How think ye? if God's punishment came on you by night or by day, what

portion of it would the wicked desire to hasten on?

When it falleth on you, will ye believe it then? Yes! ye will believe it

then. Yet did ye challenge its speedy coming.

Then shall it be said to the transgressors, "Taste ye the punishment of

eternity! Shall ye be rewarded but as ye have wrought?"

They will desire thee to inform them whether this be true? SAY: Yes! by my

Lord it is the truth: and it is not ye who can weaken Him.

And every soul that hath sinned, if it possessed all that is on earth, would

assuredly ransom itself therewith; and they will proclaim their repentance

when they have seen the punishment: and there shall be a rightful decision

between them, and they shall not be unjustly dealt with.

Is not whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth God's? Is not then the

promise of God true? Yet most of them know it not.

He maketh alive and He causeth to die, and to Him shall ye return.

O men! now hath a warning come to you from your Lord, and a medicine for what

is in your breasts, and a guidance and a mercy to believers.

SAY: Through the grace of God and his mercy! and in this therefore let them

rejoice: better is this than all ye amass.

SAY: What think ye? of what God hath sent down to you for food, have ye made

unlawful and lawful? SAY: Hath God permitted you? or invent ye on the part of

God?

But what on the day of Resurrection will be the thought of those who invent a

lie on the part of God? Truly God is full of bounties to man; but most of

them give not thanks.

Thou shalt not be employed in affairs, nor shalt thou read a text out of the

Koran, nor shall ye work any work, but we will be witnesses over you when ye

are engaged therein: and not the weight of an atom on Earth or in Heaven

escapeth thy Lord; nor is there aught that is less than this or greater, but

it is in the perspicuous Book.

Are not the friends of God, those on whom no fear shall come, nor shall they

be put to grief?

They who believe and fear God-

For them are good tidings in this life, and in the next! There is no change

in the words of God! This, the great felicity!

And let not their discourse grieve thee: for all might is God's: the Hearer,

the Knower, He!

Is not whoever is in the Heavens and the Earth subject to God? What then do

they follow who, beside God, call upon deities they have joined with Him?

They follow but a conceit, and they are but liars!

It is He who hath ordained for you the night wherein to rest, and the

lightsome day. Verily in this are signs for those who hearken.

They say, "God hath begotten children." No! by his glory! He is the self-

sufficient. All that is in the Heavens and all that is in the Earth is His!

Have ye warranty for that assertion? What! speak ye of God that which ye know

not?

SAY: Verily, they who devise this lie concerning God shall fare ill.

A portion have they in this world! Then to us they return! Then make we them

to taste the vehement torment, for that they were unbelievers.

Recite to them the history of Noah,10 when he said to his people,-If, O my

people! my abode with you, and my reminding you of the signs of God, be

grievous to you, yet in God is my trust: Muster, therefore, your designs and

your false gods, and let not your design be carried on by you in the dark:

then come to some decision about me, and delay not.

And if ye turn your backs on me, yet ask I no reward from you: my reward is

with God alone, and I am commanded to be of the Muslims.

But they treated him as a liar: therefore we rescued him and those who were

with him in the ark, and we made them to survive the others; and we drowned

those who charged our signs with falsehood. See, then, what was the end of

these warned ones!

Then after him, we sent Apostles to their peoples, and they came to them with

credentials; but they would not believe in what they had denied aforetime:

Thus seal we up the hearts of the transgressors!

Then sent we, after them, Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and his nobles with our

signs; but they acted proudly and were a wicked people:

And when the truth came to them from us, they said, "Verily, this is clear

sorcery."

Moses said: "What! say ye of the truth after it hath come to you, 'Is this

sorcery?' But sorcerers shall not prosper."

They said: "Art thou come to us to pervert us from the faith in which we

found our fathers, and that you twain shall bear rule in this land? But we

believe you not."

And Pharaoh said: "Fetch me every skilled magician." And when the magicians

arrived, Moses said to them, "Cast down what ye have to cast."

And when they had cast them down, Moses said, "Verily, God will render vain

the sorceries which ye have brought to pass: God prospereth not the work of

the evildoers.

And by his words will God verify the Truth, though the impious be averse to

it.

And none believed on Moses but a race among his own people, through fear of

Pharaoh and his nobles, lest he should afflict them: For of a truth mighty

was Pharaoh in the land, and one who committed excesses.

And Moses said: "O my people! if ye believe in God, then put your trust in

Him-if ye be Muslims."

And they said: "In God put we our trust. O our Lord! abandon us not to trial

from that unjust people,

And deliver us by thy mercy from the unbelieving people."

Then thus revealed we to Moses and to his brother: "Provide houses for your

people in Egypt, and in your houses make a Kebla, and observe prayer and

proclaim good tidings to the believers."

And Moses said: "O our Lord! thou hast indeed given to Pharaoh and his nobles

splendour and riches in this present life: O our Lord! that they may err from

thy way! O our Lord! confound their riches, and harden their hearts that they

may not believe till they see the dolorous torment."

He said: "The prayer of you both is heard: pursue ye both therefore the

straight path, and follow not the path of those who have no knowledge."

And we led the children of Israel through the sea; and Pharaoh and his hosts

followed them in eager and hostile sort until, when the drowning overtook

him, he said, "I believe that there is no God but he on whom the children of

Israel believe, and I am one of the Muslims."

"Yes, now," said God: "but thou hast been rebellious hitherto, and wast one

of the wicked doers.

But this day will we rescue thee with thy body that thou mayest be a sign to

those who shall be after thee:11 but truly, most men are of our signs

regardless!"

Moreover we prepared a settled abode for the children of Israel, and provided

them with good things: nor did they fall into variance till the knowledge

(the Law) came to them: Truly thy Lord will decide between them on the day of

Resurrection concerning that in which they differed.

And if thou art in doubt as to what we have sent down to thee, inquire at

those who have read the Scriptures before thee.12 Now hath the truth come

unto thee from thy Lord: be not therefore of those who doubt.

Neither be of those who charge the signs of God with falsehood, lest thou be

of those who perish.

Verily they against whom the decree of thy Lord is pronounced, shall not

believe,

Even though every kind of sign come unto them, till they behold the dolorous

torment!

Were it otherwise, any city, had it believed, might have found its safety in

its faith. But it was so, only with the people of JONAS. When they believed,

we delivered them from the penalty of shame in this world, and provided for

them for a time.

But if thy Lord had pleased, verily all who are in the earth would have

believed together. What! wilt thou compel men to become believers?

No soul can believe but by the permission of God: and he shall lay his wrath

on those who will not understand.

SAY: Consider ye whatever is in the Heavens and on the Earth: but neither

signs, nor warners, avail those who will not believe!

What then can they expect but the like of such days of wrath as befel those

who flourish before them? SAY: WAIT; I too will wait with you:

Then will we deliver our apostles and those who believe. Thus is it binding

on us to deliver the faithful.

SAY: O men! if ye are in doubt as to my religion, verily I worship not what

ye worship beside God; but I worship God who will cause you to die: and I am

commanded to be a believer.

And set thy face toward true religion, sound in faith, and be not of those

who join other gods with God:

Neither invoke beside God that which can neither help nor hurt thee: for if

thou do, thou wilt certainly then be one of those who act unjustly.

And if God lay the touch of trouble on thee, none can deliver thee from it

but He: and if He will thee any good, none can keep back his boons. He will

confer them on such of his servants as he chooseth: and He is the Gracious,

the Merciful!

SAY: O men! now hath the truth come unto you from your Lord. He therefore who

will be guided, will be guided only for his own behoof: but he who shall err

will err only against it; and I am not your guardian!

And follow what is revealed to thee: and persevere steadfastly till God shall

judge, for He is the best of Judges.

_______________________

1 See Sura 1xviii. n. 3, p. 32.

2 That is, for a serious end, to manifest the Divine Unity.

3 Gen. xi. 1.

4 This refers to the seven years of scarcity with which Mecca had been

visited.

5 Paradise.

6 Verses 27, 28 are to be noted, as defining the proportion to be observed in

rewards and punishments, the severity of the latter being only in proportion

to the crime, the excellence of the former being above and beyond its strict

merits.

7 But rather your own lusts. The Muhammadans believe that idols will be

gifted with speech at the day of judgment.

8 The ordinary Arabic word for to die seems to be avoided in speaking of

Jesus and Muhammad.

9 This is the doctrine of the Rabbins. Comp. Midrasch Rabba, and Midr. Jalkut

on Numb. xxii. 2.

10 The preaching of Noah is mentioned by the Rabbins. Sanhedrin, 108. Comp.

Midr. Rabbah on Gen. Par. 30 and 33, on Eccl. ix. 14, and in the probably

sub. Apostolic 2 Pet. ii. 5.

11 This is in accordance with Talmudic legend. "Recognise the power of

repentance, in the case of Pharaoh, King of Egypt, who rebelled excessively

against the most High; Who is God that I should hearken to his voice? (Ex. v.

2). But with the same tongue that sinned he did penance: Who is like thee, O

Lord, among the Gods? (xv. 11). The Holy One, Blessed be He, delivered him

from the dead, . . . so that he should not die (ix. 15, 16).-For now have I

stretched forth my hand, and verily thee have I raised up from among the

dead, to proclaim my might." Ex. ix. 15, 16. A strange comment! Pirke R.

Eliezer, § 43. Comp. Midr. on Ps. cvi. Midr. Jalkut, ch. 238.

12 That is, whether thou art not foretold in the Law and Gospel, and whether

the Koran is not in unison with, and confirmatory of, them.

SURA XXXIV.-SABA1 [LXXXV.]

MECCA.-54 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

PRAISE be to God! to whom belongeth all that is in the Heavens and all that

is on the Earth; and to Him be praise in the next world: for he is the All-

wise, the All-informed!

He knoweth what entereth into the earth, and what proceedeth from it; and

what cometh down from heaven, and what goeth up into it: and He is the

Merciful, the Forgiving!

"Never," say the unbelievers, "will the Hour come upon us!" SAY: Yea, by my

Lord who knoweth the unseen, it will surely come upon you! not the weight of

a mote either in the Heavens or in the Earth escapeth him; nor is there aught

less than this or aught greater, which is not in the clear Book;-

To the intent that God may reward those who have believed and done the things

that are right: Pardon and a noble provision shall they receive:

But as for those who aim to invalidate our signs,-a chastisement of painful

torment awaiteth them!

And they to whom knowledge hath been given see that what hath been sent down

to thee from thy Lord is the truth, and that it guideth into the way of the

Glorious one, the Praiseworthy.

But the unbelievers say to those whom they fall in with, "Shall we shew you a

man who will foretell you that when ye shall have been utterly torn and rent

to pieces, ye shall be restored in a new form?

He deviseth a lie about God, or there is a djinn in him," but they who

believe not in the next life, shall incur the chastisement, and be lost in

the mazes of estrangement from God.

What! have they never contemplated that which is before them and behind them,

the Heaven and the Earth? If such were our pleasure, we could sink them into

that Earth, or cause a portion of that Heaven to fall upon them! herein truly

is a sign for our every returning servant.

Of old bestowed we on David a gift, our special boon:-"Ye mountains and ye

birds answer his songs of praise." And we made the iron soft for him:-"Make

coats of mail, and arrange its plates; and work ye righteousness; for I

behold your actions."

And unto Solomon did we subject the wind, which travelled in the morning a

month's journey, and a month's journey in the evening. And we made a fountain

of molten brass to flow for him. And of the Djinn were some who worked in his

presence, by the will of his Lord; and such of them as swerved from our

bidding will we cause to taste the torment of the flame.

They made for him whatever he pleased, of lofty halls, and images, and dishes

large as tanks for watering camels, and cooking pots that stood firmly.

"Work," said we, "O family of David with thanksgiving:" But few of my

servants are the thankful!

And when we decreed the death of Solomon, nothing shewed them that he was

dead but a reptile of the earth that gnawed the staff which supported his

corpse.2 And when it fell, the Djinn perceived that if they had known the

things unseen, they had not continued in this shameful affliction.3

A sign there was to SABA, in their dwelling places:-two gardens, the one on

the right hand and the other on the left:-"Eat ye of your Lord's supplies,

and give thanks to him: Goodly is the country, and gracious is the Lord!"

But they turned aside: so we sent upon them the flood of Irem;4 and we

changed them their gardens into two gardens of bitter fruit and tamarisk and

some few jujube trees.

Such was our retribution on them for their ingratitude: but do we thus

recompense any except the ungrateful?

And we placed between them and the cities which we have blessed, conspicuous

cities, and we fixed easy stages: "Travel ye through them by night and day,

secure."

But they said, "O Lord! make the distance between our journeys longer,"5-and

against themselves did they act unjustly: so we made them a tale, and

scattered them with an utter scattering. Truly herein are signs to everyone

that is patient, grateful.

And Eblis found that he had judged truly of them: and they all except a

remnant of the faithful, followed him:

Yet no power had he over them. Only we would discern him who believed in the

life to come, from him who doubted of it; for thy Lord watcheth all things.

SAY: Call ye upon those whom ye deem gods, beside God: their power in the

Heavens and in the Earth is not the weight of an atom-neither have they any

share in either; nor hath He a helper from among them.

No intercession shall avail with Him but that which He shall Himself allow.

Until when at last their hearts shall be relieved from terror, they shall

say, "What saith your Lord?" they shall say, "The Truth; and He is the High,

the Great."

SAY: Who supplieth you out of the Heavens and the Earth? SAY: God. And either

we or ye have guidance, or are in palpable error!

SAY: Not as to our faults shall ye be questioned; neither shall we be

questioned as to your actions.

SAY: Our Lord will gather us together: then will He judge between us in

justice; for He is the Judge, the Knowing!

SAY: Shew me those whom ye have united with Him as associates: Nay, rather,

He is God, the Mighty, the Wise!

And we have sent thee to mankind at large, to announce and to threaten. But

most men understand not.

And they say, "When will this threat come to pass? Tell us, if ye be men of

truth."

SAY: Ye are menaced with a day, which not for an hour shall ye retard or

hasten on.

The unbelievers say, "We will not believe in this Koran, nor in the Books

which preceded it." But couldst thou see when the wicked shall be set before

their Lord! With reproaches will they answer one another. The weak shall say

to the mighty ones, "But for you we had been believers:"

Then shall the mighty ones say to the weak, "What! was it we who turned you

aside from the guidance which had reached you? Nay, but ye acted wickedly

yourselves."

And the weak shall say to the mighty ones, "Nay, but there was a plot by

night and by day, when ye bad us believe not in God, and gave him peers." And

they shall proclaim their repentance after they have seen the punishment! And

yokes will we place on the necks of those who have not believed! Shall they

be rewarded but as they have wrought?

And never have we sent a warner to any city whose opulent men did not say,

"In sooth we disbelieve your message."

And they said, "We are the more abundant in riches and in children, nor shall

we be among the punished."

SAY: Of a truth my Lord will be liberal or sparing in his supplies to whom he

pleaseth: but the greater part of men acknowledge it not.

Neither by your riches nor by your children shall you bring yourselves into

nearness with Us; but they who believe and do the thing that is right shall

have a double reward for what they shall have done: and in the pavilions of

Paradise shall they dwell secure!

But they who shall aim to invalidate our signs, shall be consigned to

punishment.

SAY: Of a truth my Lord will be liberal in supplies to whom he pleaseth of

his servants, or will be sparing to him: and whatever ye shall give in alms

he will return; and He is the best dispenser of gifts.

One day he will gather them all together: then shall he say to the angels,

"Did these worship you?"

They shall say, "Glory be to thee! Thou art our master, not these! But they

worshipped the Djinn: it was in them that most of them believed.

On this day the one of you shall have no power over others for help or hurt.

And we will say to the evil doers, "Taste ye the torment of the fire, which

ye treated as a delusion."

For when our distinct signs are recited to them, they say, "This is merely a

man who would fain pervert you from your father's Worship." And they say,

"This (Koran) is no other than a forged falsehood." And the unbelievers say

to the truth when it is presented to them, "Tis nothing but palpable

sorcery."

Yet have we given them no books in which to study deeply, nor have we sent

any one to them before thee, charged with warnings.

They also flourished before them, treated our apostles as impostors in like

sort: but not to the tenth part of what we bestowed on them,6 have these

attained. And yet when they charged my apostles with deceit, how terrible was

my vengeance:

SAY: One thing in sooth do I advise you:-that ye stand up before God two and

two, or singly,7 and then reflect that in your fellow citizen is no djinn:8

he is no other than your warner before a severe punishment.

SAY: I ask not any wage from you: keep it for yourselves: my wage is from God

alone. And He is witness over all things!

SAY: Truly my Lord sendeth forth the Truth:-Knower of things unseen!

SAY: Truth is come, and falsehood shall vanish and return no more.

SAY: If I err, verily to my own cost only shall I err: but if I have

guidance, it will be of my Lord's revealing, for He is the Hearer, the near

at hand.

Couldst thou see how they shall tremble and find no escape, and be taken

forth from the place that is so near;9

And shall say, "We believe in Him!" But how, in their present distance, shall

they receive the faith,

When they had before denied it, and aimed their shafts at the mysteries from

afar?10

And a gulf shall be between them and that which they shall desire-

As was done unto their likes of old, who were lost in the questionings of

doubt.

_______________________

1 In Arabia Felix, three days' journey from Sanaa.

2 The Talmud mentions the worm Shameer, used by Solomon to cut the stones for

building the temple. Pirke Aboth. v. See Buxt. Lex. Talmud, p. 2456. Tr.

Gittin, fol. 68; and Midr. Jalkut on 1 Kings, vi. 7. This passage of

Scripture may have suggested the idea that Solomon built, etc., by the aid of

Spirits. 3 That is, in their difficult toils.

4 See M. Caussin de Perceval Hist. des Arabes, vol. iii., who, as well as M.

de Sacy, fix this event in the second century of our era.

5 The Saba, of verse 14 formed an important branch of the trading population

of Yemen. This whole passage, 14-18, alludes to the cessation of traffic

between them and Syria, which led to the desire to lengthen the stages and

diminish the expense of the journey. See Muir's Life of Muhammad, i. p.

cxxxix. Muhammad attributes this desire to covetousness.

6 That is, of strength and material prosperity.

7 That is, so as to form a judgment free from the influence of others.

8 It is very remarkable, that when the power of Muhammad became firmly

established, he never reverts to the insinuations against the soundness of

his mind which in the earlier Suras he so often rebuts.

9 That is, their graves. Mar. So called because there is but a step into it

from the surface of the earth. Ullm.

10 That is, when in this life.

SURA XXXV.-THE CREATOR, OR THE ANGELS [LXXXVI.]

MECCA.-45 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

PRAISE be to God, Maker of the Heavens and of the Earth! Who employeth the

ANGELS as envoys, with pairs of wings, two, three, and four: He addeth to his

creature what He will! Truly God hath power for all things.

The mercy which God layeth open for man, no one can keep back; and what He

shall keep back, none can afterwards send forth. And He is the Mighty, the

Wise.

O men! bear in mind the favour of God towards you. Is there a creator other

than God, who nourisheth you with the gifts of heaven and earth? There is no

God but He! How then are ye turned aside from Him?

If they treat thee as an impostor, then before thee have apostles been

treated as impostors. But to God shall all things return.

O men! assuredly the promise of God is true: let not then the present life

deceive you: and let not the Deceiver deceive you as to God.

Yes, Satan is your foe. For a foe then hold him. He calleth his followers to

him that they may become inmates of the flame.

The unbelievers,-for them a terrible punishment!

But believers and doers of good works, for them is mercy, and a great reward!

Shall he, the evil of whose deeds are so tricked out to him that he deemeth

them good, be treated like him who seeth things aright? Verily God misleadeth

whom He will, and guideth whom He will. Spend not thy soul in sighs for them:

God knoweth their doings.

It is God who sendeth forth the winds which raise the clouds aloft: then

drive we them on to some land dead from drought,1 and give life thereby to

the earth after its death. So shall be the resurrection.

If any one desireth greatness, all greatness is in God. The good word riseth

up to Him, and the righteous deed will He exalt. But a severe punishment

awaiteth the plotters of evil things; and the plots of such will He render

vain.

Moreover, God created you of dust-then of the germs of life-then made you two

sexes: and no female conceiveth or bringeth forth without his knowledge; and

the aged ageth not, nor is aught minished from man's age, but in accordance

with the Book. An easy thing truly is this to God.

Nor are the two seas2 alike: the one fresh, sweet, pleasant for drink, and

the other salt, bitter; yet from both ye eat fresh fish, and take forth for

you ornaments to wear, and thou seest the ships cleaving their waters that ye

may go in quest of his bounties, and that ye may be thankful.

He causeth the night to enter in upon the day, and the day to enter in upon

the night; and He hath given laws to the sun and to the moon, so that each

journeyeth to its appointed goal: This is God your Lord: All power is His:

But the gods whom ye call on beside Him have no power over the husk of a date

stone!

If ye cry to them they will not hear your cry; and if they heard they would

not answer you, and in the day of resurrection they will disown your joining

them with God: and none can instruct thee like Him who is informed of all.

O men! ye are but paupers in need of God; but God is the Rich, the

Praiseworthy!

If He please, He could sweep you away, and bring forth a new creation!

Nor will this be hard for God.

And the burdened soul shall not bear the burden of another: and if the heavy

laden soul cry out for its burden to be carried, yet shall not aught of it be

carried, even by the near of kin! Thou shalt warn those who fear their Lord

in secret, and observe prayer. And whoever shall keep himself pure, he

purifieth himself to his own behoof: for unto God shall be the final

gathering.

And the blind and the seeing are not alike; neither darkness and light; nor

the shade and the hot wind;

Nor are the living and the dead the same thing! God indeed shall make whom He

will to hearken, but thou shalt not make those who are in their graves to

hearken; for only with warning art thou charged.

Verily we have sent thee with the truth; a bearer of good tidings and a

warner; nor hath there been a people unvisited by its warner.

And if they treat thee as a liar, so did those who were before them threat

their Apostles who came to them with the proofs of their mission, and with

the Scriptures and with the enlightening Book:3

Then chastised I the unbelievers: and how great was my vengeance!

Seest thou not how that God sendeth down water from the Heaven, and that by

it we cause the up-growth of fruits of varied hues, and that on the

mountains4 are tracks of varied hues, white and red, and others are of a

raven black? And of men and reptiles and animals, various likewise are the

hues. Such only of his servants as are possessed of knowledge fear God. Lo!

God is Mighty, Gracious!

Verily they who recite the Book of God, and observe prayer, and give alms in

public and in private from what we have bestowed upon them, may hope for a

merchandise that shall not perish:

God will certainly pay them their due wages, and of his bounty increase them:

for He is Gracious, Grateful.

And that which we have revealed to thee of the Book is the very Truth,

confirmatory of previous Scriptures: for God knoweth and beholdeth his

servants.

Moreover, we have made the Book an heritage to those of our servants whom we

have chosen. Some of them injure themselves by evil deeds; others keep the

midway between good and evil; and others, by the permission of God, outstrip

in goodness; this is the great merit!

Into the gardens of Eden shall they enter: with bracelets of gold and pearl

shall they be decked therein, and therein shall their raiment be of silk:

And they shall say, "Praise be to God who hath put away sorrow from us.

Verily our Lord is Gracious, Grateful,

Who of His bounty hath placed us in a manison that shall abide for ever:

therein no toil shall reach us, and therein no weariness shall touch us."

But for infidels is the fire of Hell; to die shall never be decreed them, nor

shall aught of its torment be made light to them. Thus reward we every

infidel!

And therein shall they cry aloud, "Take us hence, O our Lord! righteousness

will we work, and not what we wrought of old."-"Prolonged we not your days

that whoever would be warned might be warned therein? And the preacher came

to you-

Taste it then."-There is no protector for the unjust.

God truly knoweth the hidden things both of the Heavens and of the Earth: for

He knoweth the very secrets of the breast.

He hath appointed you his vicegerents in the earth: And whoever believeth

not, on him shall be his unbelief; and their unbelief shall only increase for

the unbelievers, hatred at the hands of their Lord:-and their unbelief shall

only increase for the unbelievers their own perdition!

SAY: What think ye of the gods whom ye invoke beside God? Shew me what part

of the earth they have created? Had they a share in the creation of the

Heavens? Have we given them a Book in which they can find proofs that they

are to be called on? Nay, the wicked promise one another only deceits.

Verily God holdeth fast the Heavens and the Earth that they pass not away:

and if they were passing away none could hold them back but He: for He is

Kind, Gracious.

They swore by God with their mightiest oath that should a preacher come to

them they would yield to guidance more than any people: but when the preacher

came to them it only increased in them their estrangement,

Their haughtiness on earth and their plotting of evil! But the plotting of

evil shall only enmesh those who make use of it.5 Look they then for aught

but God's way6 of dealing with the peoples of old? Thou shalt not find any

change in the way of God,-

Yea, thou shalt not find any variableness in the way of God.

Have they never journeyed in the land and seen what hath been the end of

those who flourished before them, though mightier in strength than they? God

is not to be frustrated by aught in the Heavens or in the Earth; for He is

the All-knowing, the All-mighty.

If, moreover, God should chastise men according to their deserts, He would

not leave even a reptile on the back of the earth! But to an appointed time

doth He respite them.

And when their time shall come, then verily God's eye is on his servants.

_______________________

1 See note at Sura [xcvii.] iii. 18. This is one of the passages said to have

originated with Zayd.

2 Not only seas, properly so called, but the great masses of fresh water in

the Nile, Tigris, inland lakes, etc. 3 The Gospel.

4 This idea was probably suggested by Muhammad's reminiscences of the view

from the Cave of Hira, to the north and west of which there is a prospect

thus described by Burckhardt (Travels, p. 176). "The country before us had a

dreary aspect, not a single green spot being visible; barren, black, and grey

hills, and white sandy valleys were the only objects in sight."

5 Lit. shall encompass its people.

6 Method of dealing, i.e., first warning, then punishing.

SURA VII.-AL ARAF [LXXXVII.]

MECCA.-205 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. MIM. SAD.1 A Book hath been sent down to thee: therefore let there

be no difficulty in thy breast concerning it: to the intent that thou mayest

warn thereby, and that it may be a monition to the faithful.

Follow ye what hath been sent down to you from your Lord; and follow no

masters beside Him. How little will ye be monished!

How many cities have we destroyed! By night, or while they were in their

midday slumber, did our wrath reach them!

And what was their cry when our wrath reached them, but to say, "Verily, we

have been impious."

Surely, therefore, will we call those to account, to whom an Apostle hath

been sent, and of the sent ones themselves will we certainly demand a

reckoning.

And with knowledge will we tell them of their deeds, for we were not absent

from them.

The weighing2 on that day, with justice! and they whose balances shall be

heavy, these are they who shall be happy.

And they whose balances shall be light, these are they who have lost their

souls, for that to our signs they were unjust:

And now have we stabilished you on the earth, and given you therein the

supports of life. How little do ye give thanks!

We created you; then fashioned you; then said we to the angels, "Prostrate

yourselves unto Adam: and they prostrated them all in worship, save Eblis: He

was not among those who prostrated themselves.

To him said God: "What hath hindered thee from prostrating thyself in worship

at my bidding?" He said, "Nobler am I than he: me hast thou created of fire;

of clay hast thou created him."

He said, "Get thee down hence: Paradise is no place for thy pride: Get thee

gone then; one of the despised shalt thou be."

He said, "Respite me till the day when mankind shall be raised from the

dead."

He said, "One of the respited shalt thou be."

He said, "Now, for that thou hast caused me to err, surely in thy straight

path will I lay wait for them:

Then will I surely come upon them from before, and from behind, and from

their right hand, and from their left, and thou shalt not find the greater

part of them to be thankful."

He said, "Go forth from it, a scorned, a banished one! Whoever of them shall

follow thee, I will surely fill hell with you, one and all.

And, O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in Paradise, and eat ye whence ye will,

but to this tree approach not, lest ye become of the unjust doers."

Then Satan whispered them to shew them their nakedness, which had been hidden

from them both. And he said, "This tree3 hath your Lord forbidden you, only

lest ye should become angels, or lest ye should become immortals."

And he sware to them both, "Verily I am unto you one who counselleth aright."

So he beguiled them by deceits: and when they had tasted of the tree, their

nakedness appeared to them, and they began to sew together upon themselves

the leaves of the garden. And their Lord called to them, "Did I not forbid

you this tree, and did I not say to you, 'Verily, Satan is your declared

enemy.' "

They said, "O our Lord! With ourselves have we dealt unjustly: if thou

forgive us not and have pity on us, we shall surely be of those who perish."

He said, "Get ye down, the one of you an enemy4 to the other; and on earth

shall be your dwelling, and your provision for a season."

He said, "On it shall ye live, and on it shall ye die, and from it shall ye

be taken forth."

O children of Adam! now have we sent down to you raiment to hide your

nakedness, and splendid garments; but the raiment of piety-this is best. This

is one of the signs of God, that man haply may reflect.

O children of Adam! let not Satan bring you into trouble, as he drove forth

your parents from the Garden, by despoiling them of their raiment, that he

might cause them to see their nakedness: He truly seeth you, he and his

comrades, whence ye see not them. Verily, we have made the Satans tutelars of

those who believe not.

And when the wicked commit some filthy deed, they say, "We found our fathers

practising it, and to us hath God commanded it"-SAY: God enjoineth not filthy

deeds. Will ye speak of God ye know not what?

SAY: My Lord hath enjoined what is right. Turn your faces therefore towards

every place where he is worshipped5 and call upon him with sincere religion.

As he created you, to him shall ye return: some hath he guided, and some hath

he justly left in error, because they have taken the Satans as their tutelars

beside God, and have deemed that they were guided aright.

O children of Adam! wear your goodly apparel when ye repair to any mosque,6

and eat ye and drink; but exceed not, for He loveth not those who exceed.

SAY: Who hath prohibited God's goodly raiment, and the healthful viands which

He hath provided for his servants? SAY: These are for the faithful in this

present life, but above all on the day of the resurrection. Thus make we our

signs plain for people of knowledge.

SAY: Truly my Lord hath forbidden filthy actions whether open or secret, and

iniquity, and unjust violence, and to associate with God that for which He

hath sent down no warranty, and to speak of God that ye know not.

Every nation hath its set time. And when their time is come, they shall not

retard it an hour; and they shall not advance it.

O children of Adam! there shall come to you Apostles from among yourselves,

rehearsing my signs to you; and whoso shall fear God and do good works, no

fear shall be upon them, neither shall they be put to grief.

But they who charge our signs with falsehood, and turn away from them in

their pride, shall be inmates of the fire: for ever shall they abide therein.

And who is worse than he who deviseth a lie of God, or treateth our signs as

lies? To them shall a portion here below be assigned in accordance with the

Book of our decrees, until the time when our messengers,7 as they receive

their souls, shall say, "Where are they on whom ye called beside God?" They

shall say: "Gone from us." And they shall witness against themselves that

they were infidels.

He shall say, "Enter ye into the Fire with the generations of Djinn and men

who have preceded you. So oft as a fresh generation entereth, it shall curse

its sister, until when they have all reached it, the last comers shall say to

the former, 'O our Lord! these are they who led us astray: assign them

therefore a double torment of the fire:"' He will say, "Ye shall all have

double." But of this are ye ignorant.

And the former of them shall say to the latter, "What advantage have ye over

us? Taste ye therefore the torment for that which ye have done."

Verily, they who have charged our signs with falsehood and have turned away

from them in their pride, Heaven's gates shall not be opened to them, nor

shall they enter Paradise, until the camel8 passeth through the eye of the

needle. After this sort will we recompense the transgressors.

They shall make their bed in Hell, and above them shall be coverings of fire!

After this sort will we recompense the evil doers.

But as to those who have believed and done the things which are right (we

will lay on no one a burden beyond his power) These shall be inmates of

Paradise: for ever shall they abide therein;

And we will remove whatever rancour was in their bosoms: rivers shall roll at

their feet: and they shall say, "Praise be to God who hath guided us hither!

We had not been guided had not God guided us! Of a surety the Apostles of our

Lord came to us with truth." And a voice shall cry to them, "This is

Paradise, of which, as the meed of your works, ye are made heirs."

And the inmates of Paradise shall cry to the inmates of the fire, "Now have

we found what our Lord promised us to be true. Have ye too found what your

Lord promised you to be true?" And they shall answer, "Yes." And a Herald

shall proclaim between them: "The curse of God be upon the evil doers,

Who turn men aside from the way of God, and seek to make it crooked, and who

believe not in the life to come!"

And between them shall be a partition; and on the wall AL ARAF9 shall be men

who will know all,10 by their tokens, and they shall cry to the inmates of

Paradise, "Peace be on you!" but they shall not yet enter it, although they

long to do so.

And when their eyes are turned towards the inmates of the Fire, they shall

say, "O our Lord! place us not with the offending people."

And they who are upon Al Araf shall cry to those whom they shall know by

their tokens, "Your amassings and your pride have availed you nothing.

Are these they on whom ye sware God would not bestow mercy? Enter ye11 into

Paradise! where no fear shall be upon you, neither shall ye be put to grief."

And the inmates of the fire shall cry to the inmates of Paradise: "Pour upon

us some water, or of the refreshments12 God hath given you?" They shall say,

"Truly God hath forbidden both to unbelievers,

Who made their religion a sport and pastime, and whom the life of the world

hath deceived." This day therefore will we forget them, as they forgot the

meeting of this their day, and as they did deny our signs.

And now have we brought them the Book: with knowledge have we explained it; a

guidance and a mercy to them that believe.

What have they to wait for now but its interpretation? When its

interpretation13 shall come, they who aforetime were oblivious of it shall

say, "The Prophets of our Lord did indeed bring the truth; shall we have any

intercessor to intercede for us? or could we not be sent back? Then would we

act otherwise than we have acted." But they have ruined themselves; and the

deities of their own devising have fled from them!

Your Lord is God, who in six days created the Heavens and the Earth, and then

mounted the throne: He throweth the veil of night over the day: it pursueth

it swiftly: and he created the sun and the moon and the stars, subjected to

laws by His behest: Is not all creation and its empire His? Blessed be God

the Lord of the Worlds!

Call upon your Lord with lowliness and in secret, for He loveth not

transgressors.

And commit not disorders on the earth after it hath been well ordered; and

call on Him with fear and longing desire: Verily the mercy of God is nigh

unto the righteous.

And He it is who sendeth forth the winds as the heralds of his compassion,14

until they bring up the laden clouds, which we drive along to some dead land

and send down water thereon, by which we cause an upgrowth of all kinds of

fruit.-Thus will we bring forth the dead. Haply ye will reflect.

In a rich soil, its plants spring forth abundantly by the will of its Lord,

and in that which is bad, they spring forth but scantily. Thus do We

diversify our signs for those who are thankful.

Of old sent We Noah to his people,15 and he said, "O my people! worship God.

Ye have no God but Him: indeed I fear for you the chastisement of the great

day."

The chiefs of his people said, "We clearly see that thou art in a palpable

error."

He said, "There is no error in me, O my people! but I am a messenger from the

Lord of the Worlds.

I bring to you the messages of my Lord, and I give you friendly counsel; for

I know from God what ye know not.

Marvel ye that a Warning should come to you from your Lord through one of

yourselves, that he may warn you, and that ye may fear for yourselves, and

that haply ye may find mercy?"

But they treated him as a liar: so we delivered him and those who were with

him in the ark, and we drowned those who charged our signs with falsehood;

for they were a blind people.

And to Ad16 we sent their brother Houd.17 "O my people!" said he, "worship

God: ye have no other god than Him: Will ye not then fear Him?"

Said the unbelieving chiefs among his people, "We certainly perceive that

thou art unsound of mind; and we surely deem thee an impostor."

He said, "O my people! it is not unsoundness of mind in me, but I am an

Apostle from the Lord of the Worlds.

The messages of my Lord do I announce to you, and I am your faithful18

counsellor.

Marvel ye that a warning hath come to you from your Lord through one of

yourselves that He may warn you? Remember how he hath made you the successors

of the people of Noah, and increased you in tallness of stature. Remember

then the favours of God, that it may haply be well with you."

They said, "Art thou come to us in order that we may worship one God alone,

and leave what our fathers worshipped? Then bring that upon us with which

thou threatenest us, if thou be a man of truth."

He said, "Vengeance and wrath shall suddenly light on you from your Lord. Do

ye dispute with me about names that you and your fathers have given your

idols, and for which God hath sent you down no warranty? Wait ye then, and I

too will wait with you."

And we delivered him, and those who were on his side, by our mercy, and we

cut off, to the last man, those who had treated our signs as lies, and who

were not believers.

And to Themoud we sent their brother Saleh.19 He said, O my people! worship

God: ye have no other god than Him: now hath a clear proof of my mission come

to you from your Lord, this she-camel of God being a sign to you: therefore

let her go at large to pasture on God's earth: and touch her not to harm her,

lest a grievous chastisement seize you.

And remember how he hath made you successors to the Adites, and given you

dwellings on the earth, so that on its plains ye build castles, and hew out

houses in the hills. And bear in mind the benefits of God, and lay not the

earth waste with deeds of licence.

Said the chiefs of his people puffed up with pride, to those who were

esteemed weak, even to those of them who believed, "What! know ye for certain

that Saleh is sent by his Lord?" They said, "Truly we believe in that with

which he hath been sent."

Then said those proud men, "Verily, we reject that in which ye believe."

And they ham-strung the she-camel, and rebelled against their Lord's command,

and said, "O Saleh, let thy menaces be accomplished upon us if thou art one

of the Sent Ones."

Then the earthquake surprised them; and in the morning they were found dead

on their faces in their dwellings.

So he turned away from them, and said, "O my people! I did indeed announce to

you the message of my Lord: and I gave you faithful counsel, but ye love not

faithful counsellors.20

We also sent Lot, when he said to his people, commit ye this filthy deed in

which no creature hath gone before you?

Come ye to men, instead of women, lustfully? Ye are indeed a people given up

to excess.

But the only answer of his people was to say, "Turn them out of your city,

for they are men who vaunt them pure."

And we delivered him and his family, except his wife; she was of those who

lingered:

And we rained a rain upon them: and see what was the end of the wicked!

And we sent to Madian21 their brother Shoaib. He said, "O my people! worship

God; ye have no other God than Him: now hath a clear sign come to you from

your Lord: give therefore the full in measures and weights; take from no man

his chattels, and commit no disorder on the earth after it has been made so

good. This will be better for you, if you will believe it.

And lay not in ambush by every road in menacing sort; nor mislead him who

believeth in God, from His way, nor seek to make it crooked; and remember

when ye were few and that he multiplied you, and behold what hath been the

end of the authors of disorder!

And if a part of you believe in that with which I am sent, and a part of you

believe not, then wait steadfastly until God shall judge between us, for He

is the best of judges."

Said the chiefs of his people puffed up with pride, "We will surely banish

thee, O Shoaib, and thy fellow-believers from our cities, unless indeed ye

shall come back to our religion." "What!" said he, "though we abhor it?

Now shall we have devised a lie concerning God, if after he hath delivered us

from your religion we shall return to it; nor can we return to it, unless by

the will of God our Lord: our Lord embraceth all things in his ken. In God

have we put our trust: O our Lord! decide between us and between our people,

with truth; for the best to decide art Thou."

And the chiefs of his people who believed not, said, "If ye follow Shoaib, ye

shall then surely perish."

An earthquake therefore surprised them, and they were found in the morning

dead on their faces, in their dwellings.

Those who had treated Shoaib as an impostor, became as though they had never

dwelt in them: they who treated Shoaib as an impostor, were they that

perished.

So he turned away from them and said, O my people! I proclaimed to you the

messages of my Lord, and I counselled you aright; but how should I be grieved

for a people who do not believe?

Nor did we ever send a prophet to any city without afflicting its people with

adversity and trouble, that haply they might humble them.22

Then changed we their ill for good, until they waxed wealthy, and said, "Of

old did troubles and blessings befall our fathers:" therefore did we seize

upon them suddenly when they were unaware.

But if that the people of these cities had believed and feared us, we would

surely have laid open to them blessings out of the Heaven and the Earth: but

they treated our signs as lies, and we took vengeance on them for their

deeds.

Were the people, therefore, of those cities secure that our wrath would not

light on them by night, while they were slumbering?

Were the people of those cities secure that our wrath would not light on them

in broad day, while they were disporting themselves?

Did they, therefore, deem themselves secure from the deep counsel23 of God?

But none deem themselves secure from the deep counsel of God, save those who

perish.

Is it not proved to those who inherit this land after its ancient occupants,

that if we please we can smite them for their sins, and put a seal upon their

hearts, that they hearken not?

We will tell thee the stories of these cities. Their apostles came to them

with clear proofs of their mission; but they would not believe in what they

had before treated as imposture.-Thus doth God seal up the hearts of the

unbelievers-

And we found not of their covenant in most of them; but we found most of them

to be perverse.

Then after them we sent Moses with our signs to Pharaoh and his nobles, who

acted unjustly in their regard. But see what was the end of the corrupt

doers!

And Moses said, "O Pharaoh! verily I am an apostle from the Lord of the

Worlds.

Nothing but truth is it right for me to speak of God. Now am I come to you

from your Lord with a proof of my mission; send away, therefore, the children

of Israel with me." He said, "If thou comest with a sign, shew it if thou art

a man of truth."

So he threw down his rod, and lo! it distinctly became a serpent.

Then drew he forth his hand, and lo! it was white24 to the beholders.

The nobles of Pharaoh's people said, "Verily, this is an expert enchanter:

Fain would he expel you from your land: what then do ye order to be done?"

They said, "Put25 him and his brother off awhile, and send round men to your

cities who shall muster

And bring to thee every skilled enchanter."

And the enchanters came to Pharaoh. Said they, "Shall we surely be rewarded

if we prevail?"

He said, "Yes; and ye certainly shall be near my person."

They said, "O Moses! either cast thou down thy rod first, or we will cast

down ours."

He said, "Cast ye down." And when they had cast them down they enchanted the

people's eyes, and made them afraid; for they had displayed a great

enchantment.

Then spake we unto Moses, "Throw down thy rod;" and lo! it devoured their

lying wonders.

So the truth was made strong, and that which they had wrought proved vain:

And they were vanquished on the spot, and drew back humiliated.

But the other enchanters prostrated themselves adoring:

Said they, "We believe on the Lord of the Worlds,

The Lord of Moses and Aaron."

Said Pharaoh, "Have ye believed on him, ere I have given you leave? This

truly is a plot which ye have plotted in this my city, in order to drive out

its people. But ye shall see in the end what shall happen.

I will surely cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides; then will I have

you all crucified."

They said, "Verily, to our Lord do we return;

And thou takest vengeance on us only because we have believed on the signs of

our Lord when they came to us. Lord! pour out constancy upon us, and cause us

to die Muslims."

Then said the chiefs of Pharaoh's people-"Wilt thou let Moses and his people

go to spread disorders in our land, and desert thee and thy gods?" He said,

"We will cause their male children to be slain and preserve their females

alive: and verily we shall be masters over them."

Said Moses to his people, "Cry unto God for help, and bear up patiently, for

the earth is God's: to such of His servants as He pleaseth doth He give it as

a heritage; and for those that fear Him is a happy issue."

"We have been oppressed," they said, "before thou camest to us, and since

thou hast been with us:" "Perhaps," said he, "your Lord will destroy your

enemy, and will make you his successors in the land, and He will see how ye

will act therein."

Already had we chastised the people of Pharaoh with dearth and scarcity of

fruits, that haply they might take warning:

And when good fell to their lot they said, "This is our due." But if ill

befel them, they regarded Moses and his partisans as (the birds) of evil

omen.26 Yet, was not their evil omen from God? But most of them knew it not.

And they said, "Whatever sign thou bring us for our enchantment, we will not

believe on thee."

And we sent upon them the flood and the locusts and the kummal (lice) and the

frogs and the blood,-clear signs27-but they behaved proudly, and were a

sinful people.

And when any plague fell upon them, they said, "O Moses! pray for us to thy

Lord, according to that which he hath covenanted with thee: Truly if thou

take off the plague from us, we will surely believe thee, and will surely

send the children of Israel with thee." But when we had taken off the plague

from them, and the time which God had granted them had expired,28 behold!

they broke their promise.

Therefore we took vengeance on them and drowned them in the sea, because they

treated our signs as falsehoods and were heedless of them.

And we gave to the people who had been brought so low, the eastern and the

western lands, which we had blessed as an heritage: and the good word of thy

Lord was fulfilled on the children of Israel because they had borne up with

patience: and we destroyed the works and the structures of Pharaoh and his

people:

And we brought the children of Israel across the sea, and they came to a

people who gave themselves up to their idols. They said, "O Moses! make us a

god, as they have gods." He said, "Verily, ye are an ignorant people:

For the worship they practise29 will be destroyed, and that which they do, is

vain."

He said, "Shall I seek any other god for you than God, when it is He who hath

preferred you above all other peoples?"

And remember when we rescued you from the people of Pharaoh they had laid on

you a cruel affliction; they slew your sons, and let only your daughters

live, and in this was a great trial from your Lord.

And we appointed a meeting with Moses for thirty nights, which we completed

with ten other nights, so that his whole time with his Lord30 amounted to

forty nights. Then said Moses to his brother Aaron, "Take thou my place among

my people, and act rightly, and follow not the way of the corrupt doers."

And when Moses came at our set time and his Lord spake with him, he said, "O

Lord, shew thyself to me, that I may look upon thee." He said, "Thou shalt

not see Me; but look towards the mount, and if it abide firm in its place,

then shalt thou see Me." And when God manifested Himself to the mountain he

turned it to dust! and Moses fell in a swoon.

And when he came to himself, he said, "Glory be to thee! To thee do I turn in

penitence, and I am the first of them that believe."

He said, "O Moses! thee above all men have I chosen by my commissions, and by

my speaking to thee. Take therefore what I have brought thee, and be one of

those who render thanks.

And we wrote for him upon the tables a monition concerning every matter, and

said, "Receive them thyself with steadfastness, and command thy people to

receive them for the observance of its most goodly precepts:-I will shew you

the abode of the wicked."

The unjustly proud ones of the earth will I turn aside from my signs, for

even if they see every sign they will not believe them; and if they see the

path of uprightness, they will not take it for their path, but if they see

the path of error, for their path will they take it.

This,-for that they treated our signs as lies, and were heedless of them.

Vain will be the works of those who treated our signs, and the meeting of the

life to come, as lies! Shall they be rewarded but as they have wrought?

And the people of Moses took during his absence a calf made of their

ornaments, and ruddy like gold, and lowing.31 Saw they not that it could not

speak to them, nor guide them in the way?

Yet they took if for a God and became offenders!

But when they repented, and saw that they had erred, they said, Truly if our

Lord have not mercy on us, and forgive us, we shall surely be of those who

perish.

And when Moses returned to his people, wrathful, angered, he said, "Evil is

it that ye have done next upon my departure. Would ye hasten on the judgments

of your Lord?" And he threw down the tables, and seized his brother by the

head and dragged him unto him. Said he, "Son of my mother! the people thought

me weak, and had well nigh slain me. Make not mine enemies to rejoice over

me, and place me not among the wrong doers."

He said, "O Lord, forgive me and my brother, and bring us into thy mercy; for

of those who shew mercy thou art the most merciful."

Verily as to those who took the calf as a god, wrath from their Lord shall

overtake them, and shame in this present life: for thus recompense we the

devisers of a lie.

But to those who have done evil, then afterwards repent and believe, thy Lord

will thereafter be Lenient, Merciful.

And when the anger of Moses was stilled, he took up the tables; and in their

writing was guidance and mercy for those who dread their Lord.

And Moses chose seventy men of his people for a meeting appointed by us. And

when the earthquake overtook them, he said, "O my Lord! if it had been thy

pleasure, thou hadst destroyed them and me ere this! wilt thou destroy us for

what our foolish ones have done? It is nought but thy trial: thou wilt

mislead by it whom thou wilt, and guide whom thou wilt. Our guardian, thou!

Forgive us then and have mercy on us; for of those who forgive art thou the

best:

And write down for us what is good in this world, as well as in the world to

come, for to thee are we guided." He said, "My chastisement shall fall on

whom I will, and my mercy embraceth all things, and I write it down for those

who shall fear me, and pay the alms, and believe in our signs,

Who shall follow the Apostle, the unlettered32 Prophet-whom they shall find

described with them in the Law and Evangel. What is right will he enjoin

them, and forbid them what is wrong, and will allow them healthful viands and

prohibit the impure, and will ease them of their burden, and of the yokes

which were upon them; and those who shall believe in him, and strengthen him,

and help him,33 and follow the light34 which hath been sent down with him,-

these are they with whom it shall be well."

SAY to them: O men! Verily I am God's apostle to you all;

Whose is the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth! Therefore believe on

God but He! He maketh alive and killeth! Therefore believe on God, and his

Apostle-the unlettered Prophet-who believeth in God and his word. And follow

him that ye may be guided aright.

And among the people of Moses there is a certain number35 who guide others

with truth, and practise what is right according to it.

And we divided the Israelites into twelve tribes, as nations; and we revealed

unto Moses when the people asked drink of him-"Strike the rock with thy

staff:" and there gushed forth from it twelve fountains-the men all knew

their drinking places. And we caused clouds to overshadow them, and sent down

upon them the manna and the quails. . . . "Eat of the good things with which

we have supplied you." But it was not us whom they injured, but they injured

their own selves:

And when it was said to them, "Dwell in this city, and eat therefrom what ye

will, and say 'Hittat' (forgiveness), and enter the gate with prostrations;

then will we pardon your offences,-we will give increase to the doers of

good:"

But the ungodly ones among them changed that word into another than that

which had been told them:36 therefore sent we forth wrath out of Heaven upon

them for their wrong doings.

And37 ask them about the city that stood by the sea, when its inhabitants

broke the Sabbath; when their fish came to them on their Sabbath day

appearing openly, but came not to them on the day when they kept no Sabbath.

Thus did we make trial of them, for that they were evildoers.38

And when some of them said, why warn ye those whom God would destroy or

chastise with terrible chastisement? they said, For our own excuse with your

Lord; and that they may fear Him.

And when they forgot their warnings, we delivered those who had forbidden

evil; and we inflicted a severe chastisement on those who had done wrong, for

that they were evil doers.

But when they proudly persisted in that which was forbidden, we said to them,

"Become scouted apes;" and then thy Lord declared that until the day of the

resurrection, he would surely send against them39 (the Jews) those who should

evil entreat and chastise them: for prompt is thy Lord to punish; and He is

Forgiving, Merciful.

And we have divided them upon the Earth as peoples: some of them are upright

and some are otherwise; and by good things and by evil things have we proved

them, to the intent that they might return to us.

And they have had successors to succeed them: they have inherited the Book:

they have received the passing good things of this lower world,40 and say,

"It will be forgiven us." Yet if the like good things came to them again,

they would again receive them. But hath there not been received on their part

a covenant through the Scripture that they should speak nought of God but the

truth? And yet they study its contents. But the mansion of the next world

hath more value for those who fear God-Do ye not then comprehend?-

And who hold fast the Book, and observe prayer: verily, we will not suffer

the reward of the righteous to perish.

And when we shook the mount41 over them as if it had been a shadow, and they

thought it falling upon them, . . . "Receive, said we, with steadfastness

what we have brought you, and remember what is therein to the end that ye may

fear God."

And when thy Lord brought forth their descendants from the reins of the sons

of Adam and took them to witness against themselves, "Am I not," said He,

"your Lord?" They said, "Yes, we witness it." This we did, lest ye should say

on the day of Resurrection, "Truly, of this were we heedless, because

uninformed;"

Or lest ye should say, "Our fathers, indeed, aforetime joined other gods with

our God, and we are their seed after them: wilt thou destroy us for the

doings of vain men?"

Thus make we our signs clear: that haply they may return to God.

Recite to them42 the history of him43 to whom we vouchsafed our signs, and

who departed from them, so that Satan followed him, and he became one of the

seduced.

Had we pleased, we had certainly thereby exalted him; but he crouched to the

earth and followed his own lust: his likeness, therefore, is as that of the

dog which lolls out his tongue, whether thou chase him away, or leave him

alone! Such is the likeness of those who treat our signs as lies. Tell them

this tale then, that they may consider.

Evil the likeness of those who treat our signs as lies! and it is themselves

they injure.

He whom God guideth is the guided, and they whom he misleadeth shall be the

lost.

Many, moreover, of the Djinn and men have we created for Hell. Hearts have

they with which they understand not, and eyes have they with which they see

not, and ears have they with which they hearken not. They are like the

brutes: Yea, they go more astray: these are the heedless.

Most excellent titles hath God:44 by these call ye on Him, and stand aloof

from those who pervert45 his titles. For what they have done shall they be

repaid!

And among those whom we have created are a people who guide others with

truth, and in accordance therewith act justly.

But as for those who treat our signs as lies, we will gradually bring them

down by means of which they know not:

And though I lengthen their days, verily, my stratagem shall prove effectual.

Will they not bethink them that their companion Muhammad is not djinn-

possessed? Yes, his office is only that of plain warner.

Will they not look forth on the realms of the Heaven and of the Earth, and on

all things which God hath made, to see whether haply their end be not drawing

on? And in what other book will they believe46 who reject the Koran?

No other guide for him whom God shall mislead! He will leave them distraught

in their wanderings.

They will ask thee of the Hour-for what time is its coming fixed? SAY: The

knowledge of it is only with my Lord: none shall manifest it in its time but

He: it is the burden47 of the Heavens and of the Earth: not otherwise than on

a sudden will it come on you.48

They will ask thee as if thou wast privy to it: SAY: The knowledge of it is

with none but God. But most men know not this.

SAY: I have no control over what may be helpful or hurtful to me, but as God

willeth. Had I the knowledge of his secrets, I should revel in the good, and

evil should not touch me. But I am only a warner, and an announcer of good

tidings to those who believe.

He it is who hath created you from a single person, and from him brought

forth his wife that he might dwell with her: and when he had known her, she

bore a light burden, and went about with it; and when it became heavy, they

both cried to God their Lord, "If thou give us a perfect child we will surely

be of the thankful."

Yet when God had given them a perfect child,49 they50 joined partners with

Him in return for what he had given them. But high is God above the partners

they joined with Him!

What! Will they join those with Him who cannot create anything, and are

themselves created, and have no power to help them, or to help themselves?

And if ye summon them to "the guidance," they will not follow you! It is the

same to them whether ye summon them or whether ye hold your peace!

Truly they whom ye call on beside God, are, like yourselves, His servants!

Call on them then, and let them answer you, if what ye say of them be true!

Have they feet to walk with? Have they hands to hold with? Have they eyes to

see with? Have they ears to hear with? SAY: Call on these joint gods of

yours; then make your plot against me, and delay it not.

Verily, my Lord is God, who hath sent down "the Book;" and He is the

protector of the righteous.

But they whom ye call on beside Him, can lend you no help, nor can they help

themselves:

And if ye summon them to "the guidance," they hear you not: thou seest them

look towards thee, but they do not see!

Make the best of things;51 and enjoin what is just, and withdraw from the

ignorant:

And if stirrings to evil from Satan stir thee, fly thou for refuge to God: He

verily heareth, knoweth!

Verily, they who fear God, when some phantom from Satan toucheth them,

remember Him, and lo! they see clearly.

Their Brethren52 will only continue them in error, and cannot preserve

themselves from it.

And when thou bringest not a verse (sign) of the Koran to them, they say,

"Hast thou not yet patched it up?53 SAY: I only follow my Lord's utterances

to me. This is a clear proof on the part of your Lord, and a guidance and a

mercy for those who believe.

And when the Koran is read, then listen ye to it and keep silence, that haply

ye may obtain mercy.

And think within thine own self on God, with lowliness and with fear and

without loud spoken words, at even and at morn; and be not one of the

heedless.

Verily they who are round about thy Lord disdain not His service. They praise

Him and prostrate themselves before Him.

_______________________

1 The initial letters, it has been conjectured, of (Amara li Muhammad

sahdiq), thus spake to me Muhammad the truthful. But see Sura 1xviii. p. 32.

The first part of this Sura was perhaps revealed when the Arabians were

assembled at the Pilgrimage. See verse 29.

2 A figure of frequent occurence in the Talmud. See Tr. Rosh. Haschana, 17a.

3 Comp. Sura xx. 118, p. 101.

4 Gen. iii. 15.

5 Lit. towards each Mosque, i.e. towards the kibla of each Mosque. The word

mosque, mesjid, however, is usually applied only to that of Mecca. The common

term in use for larger places of worship is djami, a word unknown, in that

sense, to the Koran.

6 For full information as to the clothing of the ancient Arabians see Freyt.

Einl. pp. 295 327. The Koreisch (we are told in Sirat Arrasul, fol. 26, and

Beidh.), in order to instil a deep respect for the Caaba and other holy

places into the minds of the Arabians, had forbidden all food during the

processions, and required that no clothes, except those borrowed from

Meccans, should be worn, or that those who wore their own should devote them

to God as holy vestments. The consequence was that most of the pilgrims

visited the holy places in perfect nudity. Hence the precept in the text.

7 The Angels of Death.

8 Comp. Matth. xix. 24; Mark x. 25; Luke xviii. 25. By the change of a single

vowel in the Arabic word for camel, we obtain the rendering, cable. In the

Rabbinic form of the proverb, however, the elephant is substituted for the

camel, which confirms the usual rendering and reading.

9 "On this wall (the name of which is derived from Arafa, 'to know,' with

allusion to the employment of those upon it) will stand those whose good and

evil works are equal, and are not, therefore, deserving of either Paradise or

Gehenna. The idea, which is analogous to that of Purgatory, may be derived

from the Talmud. Thus in the Midrasch on Eccl. vii. 14, 'How much space is

there between the two' (Paradise and Hell)? R. Jochanan saith, a wall; R.

Acha, a span: others hold them to be so close that a person may see from one

into the other." See Plato's Phaed. 62.

10 That is, they will know the inmates of Paradise by their whiteness, and

the people of Hell by the blackness of their faces.

11 That is, ye believers: to whom the speakers on Al Araf are supposed to

turn.

12 The fruits of Paradise. Comp. Luke xvi. 19.

13 The fulfilment of its promises and threats.

14 The rain. Thus, the Rabbins call the rain "the might and power of God,"

Comp. Tract Tanith, fol. I, and connect it with the Resurrection, Tract

Berachoth, fol. 33.

15 The Rabbins in like manner describe the mission of Noah. Comp. Sanhedr.

108. Midr. Rabbah on Gen. par. 30, 33; and on Eccl. 9, 14. See Sura [lxxv.]

xi. 40.

16 The two tribes of Ad and Themoud-the latter of whom is mentioned by Diod.

Sic. and Ptolemy-lay to the north of Mecca in the direct line of traffic

between the countries to the north and to the south, and both probably

disappeared with its cessation, when the Arabs were no longer held in check

by the Romans. The traditions adopted by Muhammad attribute this to the

divine vengeance, throughout the Koran, and were derived by him from the

popular legends of Arabia. See Freyt. Einl. p. 12.

17 On Houd, see Geiger, pp. 113 119. He supposes him to be the Eber of the

Bible. But Mr. Muir suggests that both Houd and Saleh may have been

persecuted Jewish or Christian emissaries and teachers, whose rejection was

thus recast by Muhammad. See note on verse 71.

18 Or, entrusted, i.e. with the office of apostle.

19 Saleh-according to Bochart, the Peleg of Gen. xi. 16. D'Herbelot, B. O.

740, makes him the Schelah of Gen. xi. 13. See v. 63, n. and p. 220, n.

20 It is just possible that the act of Koleib, chief of the Banu Taghlib

tribe, in killing the milch camel of Basûs, a female relative of his wife of

Bani-Bakr lineage-which led to a forty years' war between these two tribes,

A.D. 490-may have been worked up by Muhammad into this account of the

persecutions of Saleh.

21 See Sura xxiv. 176, p. 109.

22 This verse may contain an implied reference to the famine with which Mecca

had been visited, and fix the date of this part of the Sura. Comp. verse 127.

23 Lit. plot, stratagem.

24 Comp. the passage from Pirke R. Eliezer, c. 48, who makes Moses perform

this miracle in the presence of Pharaoh, which the Scripture (Ex. vii.)

account does not. The Muhammadan tradition is that Moses was a black.

25 Lit. cause him to hope, temporise with him.

26 Lit. male ominati sunt. Mar. They traced their calamities to Moses. So

Sale. Kas. But Ullmann. renders, they attributed their misfortunes to the

predictions of Moses.

27 In Suras [lxvii.] xvii. and [lxviii.] Muhammad speaks of nine plagues. The

flood is not mentioned in the Scripture.

28 Lit. when we removed from them the plague until a period at which they

should arrive.

29 Lit. that in which these are.

30 Lit. the set time of his Lord was fulfilled in forty nights.

31 Sale and others render having a body, corporeal, of which the commentators

give no satisfactory explanation. I have adopted that given by Freytag in v.

That the calf lowed in consequence of Sama‰l having entered into it, is one

of the traditions of the Talmud. Pirke R. Eliezer, c. 45.

32 Compare Sura [lxxxi.] xxix. 47, [xciv.] lxxii. 2, [xci.] ii. 73. The word

ummyy is derived from ummah, a nation, and means Gentile; it here refers to

Muhammad's ignorance, previous to the revelation of Islam, of the ancient

Scriptures. It is equivalent to the Gr. laic, ethnic, and to the term gojim,

as applied by the Jews to those unacquainted with the Scriptures. There can,

however, be no doubt that Muhammad-in spite of his assertions to the

contrary, with the view of proving his inspiration-was well acquainted with

the Bible histories. He wished to appear ignorant in order to raise the

elegance of the Koran into a miracle. For the passages of Scripture said to

foretel Muhammad, see Pocock's Sp. Hist. Ar. p. 188, ed. White.

33 If these words, as Nöldeke supposes, contain an allusion to the Ansars, it

is likely that this verse was added at Medina. The epithet Al-Ummy (the

unlettered) does not, thus, occur in Meccan Suras.

34 The Koran.

35 Pirke R. Eliezer, 45, explains Ex. xxxii. 26, of the tribe of Levi, as not

having been implicated with the other tribes in the sin of the golden calf.

36 The Jews changed hittat, absolution, indulgence, into habbat, corn.

37 This and the next six verses are supposed to have been added at Medina.

38 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 61. No trace of this legend is to be found in the

Talmudists. The city is said to have been Aila (Elath) on the Red Sea.

39 Perhaps in allusion to Deut. xxviii. 49, 50.

40 As bribes to pervert Scripture, etc.

41 Sinai-which, however, is not mentioned in the Koran as the place where the

law was given. Comp. "I will cover you with the mountain like a roof." Abodah

Sar. 2, 2. Thus also in Tract Sabbath, f. 88, 1, "R. Avdimi . . . saith,

These words teach us that the Holy One, blessed be He, turned the mountain

over them like a vessel, and said to them, If ye will receive the law, well;

but if not, there shall be your grave." This tradition is still held by the

Jews. See D. Lewis Pent. Prayers, fol. 150. Its origin is a misunderstanding

of Ex. xix. 17, rightly rendered in the E. version at the nether part of the

mountain.

42 To the Jews.

43 Balaam. But according to others, a Jew who renounced his faith in

Muhammad.

44 The 99 titles of God, taken from the Koran, are to be found in Maracci,

vol. 11, p. 414, or in Macbride's Religion of the Mohammedans, p. 121. To

facilitate the repetition of these names, the Muslims use a rosary.

45 In altering the names of God, changing allah into Allat, Elaziz into

Alozza, Mennan into Menat, etc.

46 Lit. and in what declaration after it will they believe?

47 That is, it weighs heavily on the hopes and fears of men, djinn, and

angels.

48 Probably the usual final clause, whence ye looked not for it, should here

be added to make good the rhyme, which is otherwise interrupted in the

original.

49 Some render salihan, well made, rightly shaped; others, virtuous, morally

perfect.

50 And their idolatrous posterity. Beidh.

51 Take or use indulgence; i.e. take men and their actions as they are, and

make all due allowances. Some understand it, of Muhammad's accepting such

voluntary and superfluous alms as the people could spare.

52 That is, those under Satanic influence.

53 Collected or sought it out. Beidh.

SURA XLVI.-AL AHKAF [LXXXVIII.]

MECCA.-35 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

HA. MIM.1 The Revelation (sending down) of this Book is from the Mighty, the

Wise!

We have not created the Heavens and the Earth and all that is between them

otherwise than in truth and for a settled term. But they who believe not,

turn away from their warning.

SAY: What think ye? As for those whom ye invoke beside God, shew me what part

of the earth it is which they have created? Had they a share in the Heavens?

Bring me a Book sent down by them before this Koran, or traces of their

knowledge;2-if ye are men of truth.

And who erreth more than he who, beside God, calleth upon that which shall

not answer him until the day of Resurrection? Yes, they regard not their

invocations;

And when mankind shall be assembled together, they will become their enemies,

and ungratefully disown their worship.

And when our clear signs are recited to them, they who believe not say of the

truth when it cometh to them, "This is plain sorcery."

Will they say, "He hath devised It?" SAY: If I have devised the Koran, then

not one single thing shall ye ever obtain for me from God! He best knoweth

what ye utter in its regard! Witness enough is He between me and you! And He

is the Gracious, the Merciful.

SAY: I am no apostle of new doctrines: neither know I what will be done with

me or you. Only what is revealed to me do I follow, and I am only charged to

warn openly.

SAY: What think ye? If this Book be from God, and ye believe it not, and a

witness of the children of Israel3 witness to its conformity with the Law,

and believe, while ye proudly disdain it . . . ? Ah! God guideth not the

people guilty of such a wrong!

But the infidels say of the believers, "If it were a good Book they would not

have been before us in believing it:"4 And not having submitted to guidance,

they proceed to say, "It is an old lying legend!"

But before the Koran was the Book of Moses, a rule and a mercy; and this Book

confirmeth it (the Pentateuch)-in the Arabic tongue-that those who are guilty

of that wrong may be warned, and as glad tidings to the doers of good.

Assuredly they who say, "Our Lord is God," and take the straight way to Him-

no fear shall come on them, neither shall they be put to grief:

These shall be the inmates of Paradise to remain therein for ever,-the

recompense of their deeds!

Moreover, we have enjoined on man to shew kindness to his parents. With pain

his mother beareth him; with pain she bringeth him forth: and his bearing and

his weaning is thirty months; until when he attaineth his strength, and

attaineth to forty years,5 he saith, "O my Lord! stir me up to be grateful

for thy favours wherewith thou hast favoured me and my parents, and to do

good works which shall please thee: and prosper me in my offspring: for to

thee am I turned, and am resigned to thy will" (am a Muslim).

These are they from whom we will accept their best works, and whose evil

works we will pass by; among the inmates shall they be of Paradise:-a true

promise which they are promised.

But he who saith to his parents, "Fie on you both! Promise ye me that I shall

be taken forth from the grave alive, when whole generations have already

passed away before me?" But they both will implore the help of God, and say,

"Alas for thee! Believe: for the promise of God is true." But he saith, "It

is no more than a fable of the ancients."

These are they in whom the sentence passed on the nations, djinn and men, who

flourished before them, is made good. They shall surely perish.6

And there are grades for all, according to their works, that God may repay

them for their works; and they shall not be dealt with unfairly.

And they who believe not shall one day be set before the fire. "Ye made away

your precious gifts during your life on earth; and ye took your fill of

pleasure in them: This day, therefore, with punishment of shame shall ye be

rewarded, for that ye behaved you proudly and unjustly on the earth, and for

that ye were given to excesses."

Remember, too, the brother of Ad7 when he warned his people in AL AHKAF8-and

before and since his time there have been warners-"Worship none but God:

verily I fear for you the punishment of the great day."

They said, "Art thou come to us to turn us away from our Gods? Bring on us

now the woes which thou threatenest if thou speakest truth."

"That knowledge," said he, "is with God alone: I only proclaim to you the

message with which I am sent. But I perceive that ye are a people sunk in

ignorance."

So when they saw a cloud coming straight for their valleys, they said, "It is

a passing cloud that shall give us rain." "Nay, it is that whose speedy

coming ye challenged a blast wherein is an afflictive punishment:-

It will destroy everything at the bidding of its Lord!" And at morn nought

was to be seen but their empty dwellings! Thus repay we a wicked people.

With power had we endued them, even as with power have we endued you; and we

had given them ears and eyes and hearts: yet neither their eyes, nor their

ears, nor their hearts aided them at all, when once they gainsaid the signs

of God; but that punishment which they had mocked at enveloped them on all

sides.

Of old, too, did we destroy the cities which were round about you; and, in

order that they might return to us, we varied our signs before them.

But did those whom they took for gods beside God as his kindred deities, help

them?9 Nay, they withdrew from them. Such was their delusion, and their

device!

And remember when we turned aside a company of the djinn to thee, that they

might hearken to the Koran: and no sooner were they present at its reading

than they said to each other, "Hist;" and when it was ended, they returned to

their people with warnings.

They said, "O our people! verily we have been listening to a book sent down

since the days of Moses, affirming the previous scriptures; it guideth to the

truth, and to the right way.

O our people! Obey the Summoner of God, and believe in him, that He may

forgive your sins, and rescue you from an afflictive punishment.

And he who shall not respond to God's preacher, yet cannot weaken God's power

on earth, nor shall he have protectors beside Him. These are in obvious

error."

See they not that God who created the Heavens and the Earth, and was not

wearied with their creation, is of power to quicken the dead? Yea, he is for

all things Potent.

And a day is coming when the infidels shall be set before the fire. "Is not

this it in truth?" They shall say, "Aye, by our Lord." He said, "Taste then

the punishment for that ye would not believe."

Bear thou up, then, with patience, as did the Apostles endued with firmness,

and seek not to accelerate their doom. For, on the day when they shall see

that with which they have been menaced,

It shall be as though they had waited but an hour of the day. Enough! shall

any perish save they who transgress?

_______________________

1 See Sura lxviii. p. 32.

2 Of a divine revelation, authorising the worship of other gods than God

3 Abdallah bin Salma, say the commentators.

4 Comp. John vii. 48.

5 Thus Mischn. Aboth, v. 21, "at forty years of age a man comes to

intelligence." This verse refers, it is said by the Sonnites, to Abu Bekr,

afterwards Chalif, who embraced Islam in his 40th year. But this

interpretation was probably invented after his accession to power.

6 Lit. suffer loss.

7 The Prophet Houd.

8 That is, Sandhills; at Taief, to which Muhammad had retired in consequence

of the opposition, etc., of the Meccans. Verses 20-31 are probably misplaced,

as they interrupt the connection between 19 and 32, but appear to belong to

the same period as the rest of the Sura.

9 Thus Ullm. als naheverwandte Götter. But Wahl, denen sie sich mit

gottesdienstlichen Opfer näherten. Ad appropinquandum (magis ipsi Deo), by

intercession. Mar. Beidh.

SURA VI.-CATTLE [LXXXIX.]

MECCA.-165 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

PRAISE be to God, who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, and ordained

the darkness and the light! Yet unto their Lord do the infidels give peers!

He it is who created you of clay then decreed the term of your life: and with

Him is another prefixed term for the resurrection. Yet have ye doubts

thereof!

And He is God in the Heavens and on the Earth! He knoweth your secrets and

your disclosures! and He knoweth what ye deserve.

Never did one single sign from among the signs of their Lord come to them,

but they turned away from it;

And now, after it hath reached them, have they treated the truth itself as a

lie. But in the end, a message as to that which they have mocked, shall reach

them.

See they not how many generations we have destroyed before them? We had

settled them on the earth as we have not settled you, and we sent down the

very heavens upon them in copious rains, and we made the rivers to flow

beneath their feet: yet we destroyed them in their sins, and raised up other

generations to succeed them.

And had we sent down to thee a Book written on parchment, and they had

touched it with their hands, the infidels had surely said, "This is nought

but plain sorcery."

They say, too, "Unless an angel be sent down to him. . . ." But if we had

sent down an angel, their judgment would have come on them at once,1 and they

would have had no respite:

And if we had appointed an angel, we should certainly have appointed one in

the form of a man, and we should have clothed him before them in garments

like their own.2

Moreover, apostles before thee have been laughed to scorn: but that which

they laughed to scorn encompassed the mockers among them!

SAY: Go through the land: then see what hath been the end of those who

treated them as liars.

SAY: Whose is all that is in the Heavens and the Earth?

SAY: God's. He had imposed mercy on Himself as a law. He will surely assemble

you on the Resurrection day; there is no doubt of it. They who are the

authors of their own ruin, are they who will not believe.

His, whatsoever hath its dwelling in the night and in the day! and He, the

Hearing, the Knowing!

SAY: Other than God shall I take as Lord, maker of the Heavens and of the

Earth, who nourisheth all, and of none is nourished? SAY: Verily, I am bidden

to be the first of those who surrender them to God (profess Islam): and, be

not thou of those who join gods with God.

SAY: Verily, I fear, should I rebel against my Lord, the punishment of the

great day.

From whomsoever it shall be averted on that day, He will have had mercy on

him: and this will be the manifest bliss.

If God touch thee with trouble, none can take it off but He: and if He visit

thee with good-it is He whose power is over all things;

And He is the Supreme over his servants; and He is the Wise, the Cognisant!

SAY: What thing is weightiest in bearing witness? SAY: God is witness between

me and you; and this Koran hath been revealed to me that I should warn you by

it, and all whom it shall reach. What! will ye really bear witness that there

are other gods with God? SAY: I bear no such witness. SAY: Verily, He is one

God, and truly am guiltless of what ye join with Him.

They to whom we have given the Book, recognise him (Muhammad) as they do

their own children:3 but they who are the authors of their own perdition are

they who will not believe.

And who more wicked than he who inventeth a lie concerning God, or who

treateth our signs as lies? Verily those wicked ones shall not prosper.4

And on "the Day" we will gather them all together: then will we say to those

who joined gods with God, "Where are those companion-gods of yours, as ye

supposed them?"

Then shall they find no other excuse than to say, "By God our Lord! we joined

not companions with Him."

Behold! how they lie against themselves-and the gods of their own inventing

desert them!

Some among them hearken unto thee: but we have cast veils over their hearts

that they should not understand the Koran, and a weight into their ears: and

though they should see all kinds of signs, they will refuse all faith in

them, until when they come to thee, to dispute with thee, the infidels say,

"Verily, this is nothing but fables of the ancients."

And they will forbid it, and depart from it:-but they are only the authors of

their own perdition, and know it not.

If thou couldst see when they shall be set over the fire, and shall say, "Oh!

would we might be sent back! we would not treat the signs of our Lord as

lies! we would be of the believers."

Aye! that hath become clear5 to them which they before concealed; but though

they should return, they would surely go back to that which was forbidden

them; for they are surely liars!

And they say, "There is no other than our life in this world, neither shall

we be raised again."

But if thou couldest see when they shall be set before their Lord! He shall

say to them, "Is not this it6 in truth?" They shall say, "Yea, by our Lord!"

"Taste then," saith He, "the torment, for that ye believed not!"

Lost are they who deny the meeting with God until "the Hour" cometh suddenly

upon them! Then will they say, "Oh, our sighs for past negligence of this

hour!" and they shall bear their burdens on their back! Will not that be evil

with which they shall be burdened?

The life in this world is but a play and pastime; and better surely for men

of godly fear will be the future mansion! Will ye not then comprehend?

Now know we that what they speak vexeth thee:7 But it is not merely thee whom

they charge with falsehood, but the ungodly gainsay the signs of God.

Before thee have apostles already been charged with falsehood: but they bore

the charge and the wrong with constancy, till our help came to them;-for none

can change the words of God. But this history of His Sent Ones hath already

reached thee.

But if their estrangement be grievous to thee, and if thou art able to seek

out an opening into the earth or a ladder into Heaven,8 that thou mightest

bring them a sign. . . . Yes! But if God pleased, He would surely bring

them, one and all, to the guidance! therefore be not thou one of the

ignorant.

To those only who shall lend an ear will He make answer: as for the dead, God

will raise them up; then unto Him shall they return.

They say, "Unless a sign be sent down to him from his Lord. . . ." SAY:

Verily, God is able to send down a sign; but the greater part of them know it

not.

No kind of beast is there on earth nor fowl that flieth with its wings, but

is a folk9 like you: nothing have we passed over in the Book:10 then unto

their Lord shall they be gathered.

They who gainsay our signs are deaf, and dumb, in darkness: God will mislead

whom He pleaseth, and whom He pleaseth He will place upon the straight path.

SAY: What think ye? If the punishment of God were to come upon you, or "the

Hour" were to come upon you, will ye cry to any other than God? Tell me, if

ye speak the truth?

Yes! to Him will ye cry: and if He please He will deliver you from that ye

shall cry to Him to avert, and ye shall forget the partners ye joined with

Him.

Already have we sent apostles to nations that were before thee, and we laid

hold on them with troubles and with straits in order that they might humble

themselves:

Yet, when our trouble came upon them, they did not humble themselves; but

their hearts were hardened, and Satan pre-arranged for them11 their course of

conduct.

And when they had forgotten their warnings, we set open to them the gates of

all things, until, as they were rejoicing in our gifts, we suddenly laid hold

upon them, and lo! they were plunged into despair,

And the uttermost part of that impious people was cut off. All praise be to

God, the Lord of the Worlds!

SAY: What think ye? If God should take away your hearing and your sight and

set a seal upon your hearts, what god beside God would restore them to you?

See! how we vary our wondrous verses (signs)! yet they turn away from them!

SAY: What think ye? If the punishment of God come on you suddenly or

foreseen,12 shall any perish except the impious?

We send not our Sent Ones but as heralds of good news and warners; and whoso

shall believe and amend, on them shall come no fear, neither shall they be

sorrowful:

But whoso shall charge our signs with falsehood, on them shall fall a

punishment for their wicked doings.

SAY: I say not to you, "In my possession are the treasures of God;" neither

say I, "I know things secret;" neither do I say to you, "Verily, I am an

angel:" Only what is revealed to me do I follow. SAY: Shall the blind and the

seeing be esteemed alike? Will ye not then reflect?

And warn those who dread their being gathered to their Lord, that patron or

intercessor they shall have none but Him,-to the intent that they may fear

Him!

And thrust not thou away those who cry to their Lord at morn and even,

craving to behold his face. It is not for thee in anything to judge of their

motives, nor for them in anything to judge of thee. If thou thrust them away

thou wilt be of the doers of wrong.

Thus have we made proof of some of them by others, that they may say, "Are

these they among us to whom God hath been gracious?" Doth not God best know

the thankful?

And when they who believe in our signs come to thee, SAY: Peace be upon you!

Your Lord hath laid down for himself a law of mercy; so that if any one of

you commit a fault through ignorance, and afterwards turn and amend, He

surely will be Gracious, Merciful.

Thus have we distinctly set forth our signs, that the way of the wicked might

be made known.

SAY: Forbidden am I to worship those whom ye call on beside God. SAY: I will

not follow your wishes; for then should I have gone astray, and should not be

of the guided.

SAY: I act upon proofs from my Lord, but ye treat them as falsehoods. That

punishment which ye desire to be hastened is not in my power; judgment is

with God only: He will declare the truth; and He is the best settler of

disputes.

SAY: If what ye would hasten on, were in my power, the matter between me and

you had been decided: but God best knoweth the impious.

And with Him are the keys13 of the secret things; none knoweth them but He:

He knoweth whatever is on the land and in the sea; and no leaf falleth but He

knoweth it; neither is there a grain in the darknesses of the earth, nor a

thing green or sere, but it is noted in a distinct writing.14

It is He who taketh your souls at night,15 and knoweth what ye have merited

in the day: then he awaketh you therein, that the set life-term may be

fulfilled: then unto Him shall ye return; and then shall be declare to you

that which ye have wrought.

Supreme over his servants, He sendeth forth guardians who watch over you,

until, when death overtaketh any one of you, our messengers take his soul,

and fail not:

Then are they returned to God their Lord, the True. Is not judgment His?

Swiftest He, of those who take account!

SAY: Who rescueth you from the darkness of the land and of the sea, when

humbly and secretly ye cry to Him-"If thou rescue us from this, we will

surely be of the thankful?"

SAY: God rescueth you from them, and from every strait: yet afterwards ye

give Him companions!

SAY: It is He who hath power to send on you a punishment from above you, or

from beneath your feet, or to clothe you with discord,16 and to make some of

you to taste the violence of others. See how variously we handle the wondrous

verses, that haply they may become wise!

But thy people hath accused the Koran of falsehood, though it be the truth:

SAY: I am not in charge of you: To every prophecy is its set time, and bye-

and-bye ye shall know it!

And when thou seest those who busy themselves with cavilling at our signs,

withdraw from them till they busy themselves in some other subject: and if

Satan cause thee to forget this, sit not, after recollection, with the

ungodly people:17

Not that they who fear God are to pass any judgment upon them, but the object

of recollection is that they may continue to fear Him.

And quit those who make their religion a sport and a pastime, and whom this

present life hath deceived: warn them hereby that every soul will be

consigned to doom for its own works: patron or intercessor, beside God, shall

it have none: and could it compensate with fullest compensation, it would not

be accepted from it. They who for their deeds shall be consigned to doom-for

them are draughts of boiling water, and a grievous torment; for that they

believed not!

SAY: Shall we, beside God, call upon those who can neither help nor hurt us?

Shall we turn upon our heel after that God hath guided us? Like some

bewildered man whom the Satans have spell-bound in the desert, though his

companions call him to the true guidance, with, "Come to us!" SAY: Verily,

guidance from God, that is the true guidance; and we are commanded to

surrender ourselves to the Lord of the Worlds.

And observe ye the times of prayer, and fear ye God: for it is He to whom ye

shall be gathered.

And it is He who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, in truth, and when

He saith to a thing, "Be," it is.

His word is the truth: and His the kingdom, on the day when there shall be a

blast on the trumpet: He knoweth alike the unseen and the seen: and He is the

Wise, the Cognisant.

And remember when Abraham said to his father Azar,18 Takest thou images as

gods? Verily, I see that thou and thy people are in manifest error.

And thus did we shew Abraham the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth,19

that he might be stablished in knowledge.

And when the night overshadowed him, he beheld a star. "This," said he, "is

my Lord:" but when it set, he said, "I love not gods which set."

And when he beheld the moon uprising, "This," said he, "is my Lord:" but when

it set, he said, "Surely, if my Lord guide me not, I shall surely be of those

who go astray."

And when he beheld the sun uprise, he said, "This is my Lord; this is

greatest." But when it set, he said, "O my people! I share not with you the

guilt of joining gods with God;

I turn my face to him who hath created the Heavens and the Earth, following

the right religion:20 I am not one of those who add gods to God."

And his people disputed with him.-He said: "Dispute ye with me about God,

when He hath guided me? And I fear not the deities whom ye join with Him, for

only by the will of my Lord have they any power:21 My Lord embraceth all

things in His knowledge. Will ye not then consider?

And how should I fear what ye have joined with God, since ye fear not for

having joined with Him that for which He hath sent you down no warranty?

Which, therefore, of the two parties is more worthy of safety? Know ye that?

They who believe, and who clothe not their faith with error.22 theirs is

safety, and they are guided aright."

This is our reasoning with which we furnished Abraham against his people: We

uplift to grades of wisdom whom we will; Verily thy Lord is Wise, Knowing.

And we gave him Isaac and Jacob, and guided both aright; and we had before

guided Noah; and among the descendants of Abraham, David and Solomon, and Job

and Joseph, and Moses and Aaron: Thus do we recompense the righteous:

And Zachariah, John, Jesus, and Elias: all were just persons:

And Ismael and Elisha and Jonas and Lot: all these have we favoured above

mankind:

And some of their fathers, and of their offspring, and of their brethren: and

we chose them, and guided them into the straight way.

This is God's guidance: He guideth by it such of his servants as he will: But

if they join others god with Him, vain assuredly shall be all their works.

These are they to whom we gave the Scripture and Wisdom and Prophecy: but if

these their posterity believe not therein, we will entrust these gifts to a

people who will not disbelieve therein.

These are they whom God hath guided: follow therefore their guidance. SAY: No

pay do I ask of you for this:23 Verily it is no other than the teaching for

all creatures.

No just estimate do they form of God when they say, "Nothing hath God sent

down to man." SAY: Who sent down the Book which Moses brought, a light and

guidance to man, which ye set down on paper, publishing part, but concealing

most: though ye have now been taught that which neither ye nor your fathers

knew? SAY: It is God: then leave them in their pastime of cavillings.24

And this Book which we have sent down is blessed, confirming that which was

before it; and in order that thou mightest warn the mother-city and those who

dwell round about it. They who believe in the next life will believe in It,

and will keep strictly to their Prayers.

But is any more wicked than he who deviseth a lie of God, or saith, "I have

had a revelation," when nothing was revealed to him?25 And who saith, "I can

bring down a book like that which God hath sent down"? But couldst thou see

when the ungodly are in the floods of death, and the angels reach forth their

hands, saying, "Yield up your souls:-this day shall ye be recompensed with a

humiliating punishment for your untrue sayings about God, and for proudly

rejecting his signs!"

"And now are ye come back to us, alone, as we created you at first, and ye

leave behind you the good things which we had given you, and we see not with

you your intercessors whom ye regarded as the companions of God among you.

There is a severance between you now, and those whom ye regarded as partners

with God have deserted you."

Verily God causeth the grain and the date stone to put forth: He bringeth

forth the living from the dead, and the dead from the living! This is God!

Why, then, are ye turned aside from Him?

He causeth the dawn to appear, and hath ordained the night for rest, and the

sun and the moon for computing time! The ordinance of the Mighty, the Wise!

And it is He who hath ordained the stars for you that ye may be guided

thereby in the darknesses of the land and of the sea! clear have we made our

signs to men of knowledge.

And it is He who hath produced you from one man, and hath provided for you an

abode and resting-place!26 Clear have we made our signs for men of insight.

And it is He who sendeth down rain from Heaven: and we bring forth by it the

buds of all the plants, and from them bring we forth the green foliage, and

the close growing grain, and palm trees with sheaths of clustering dates, and

gardens of grapes, and the olive and the pomegranate, like and unlike.27 Look

ye on their fruits when they fruit and ripen. Truly herein are signs unto

people who believe.

Yet have they assigned the Djinn to God as his associates, though He created

them; and in their ignorance have they falsely ascribed to him sons and

daughters. Glory be to Him! And high let Him be exalted above that which they

attribute to Him!

Sole maker of the Heavens and of the Earth! how, when He hath no consort,

should He have a son? He hath created everything, and He knoweth everything!

This is God your Lord. There is no God but He, the creator of all things:

therefore worship Him alone;-and He watcheth over all things.

No vision taketh in Him, but He taketh in all vision:28 and He is the

Subtile, the All-informed.

Now have proofs that may be seen, come to you from your Lord; whoso seeth

them, the advantage will be his own: and whoso is blind to them, his own will

be the loss: I am not made a keeper over you.

Thus variously do we apply our signs,29 that they may say, "Thou hast studied

deep:" and that to people of understanding we may make them clear.

Follow thou that which hath been revealed to thee by thy Lord: there is no

god but He! and withdraw from those who join other gods with Him.

Had God pleased, they had not joined other gods with Him: and we have not

made thee keeper over them, neither art thou a guardian over them.

Revile not those whom they call on beside God,30 lest they, in their

ignorance, despitefully revile Him. Thus have we planned out their actions

for every people; then shall they return to their Lord, and He will declare

to them what those actions have been.

With their most solemn oath have they sworn by God, that if a sign come unto

them they will certainly believe it; SAY: Signs are in the power of God

alone; and He teacheth you not thereby, only because when they were wrought,

ye did not believe.31

And we will turn their hearts and their eyes away from the truth, because

they did not believe therein at first, and we will leave them in their

transgressions, wandering in perplexity.

And though we had sent down the angels to them, and the dead had spoken to

them, and we had gathered all things about them in tribes, they had not

believed, unless God had willed it! but most of them do not know it.

Thus have we given an enemy to every prophet Satans among men and among

Djinn: tinsel discourses do they suggest the one to the other, in order to

deceive: and had thy Lord willed it, they would not have done it. Therefore,

leave them and their vain imaginings-

And let the hearts of those who believe not in the life to come incline

thereto, and let them find their content in this, and let them gain what they

are gaining.

What! shall I seek other judge than God, when it is He who hath sent down to

you the distinguishing Book? They to whom we have given the Book know that it

is sent down from thy Lord with truth. Be not thou then of those who doubt.

And the words of thy Lord are perfect in truth and in justice: none can

change his words: He is the Hearing, Knowing.

But if thou obey most men in this land, from the path of God will they

mislead thee: they follow but a conceit, and they are only liars.

Thy Lord! He best knoweth those who err from his path, and He knoweth the

rightly guided.

Eat32 of that over which the name of God hath been pronounced, if ye believe

in his signs.

And why eat ye not of that over which the name of God hath been pronounced,

since He hath made plain to you what He hath forbidden you, save as to that

which is forced upon you? But indeed many mislead others by their appetites,

through lack of knowledge. Verily, thy Lord! He best knoweth the

transgressors.

And abandon the semblance of wickedness, and wickedness itself.33 They,

verily, whose only acquirement is iniquity, shall be rewarded for what they

shall have gained.

Eat not therefore of that on which the name of God has not been named, for

that is assuredly a crime: the Satans will indeed suggest to their votaries

to wrangle with you; but if ye obey them, ye will indeed be of those who join

gods with God.

Shall the dead, whom we have quickened, and for whom we have ordained a light

whereby he may walk among men, be like him, whose likeness is in the

darkness, whence he will not come forth? Thus have the doings of the

unbelievers been prepared for them.

Even so have we placed in every city, ringleaders of its wicked ones, to

scheme therein: but only against themselves shall they scheme! and they know

it not.

And when a sign cometh to them they say, "We will not believe, till the like

of what was accorded to the apostles of God, be accorded to us." God best

knoweth where to place his mission. Disgrace with God, and a vehement

punishment shall come on the transgressors for their crafty plottings.

And whom God shall please to guide, that man's breast will He open to Islam;

but whom He shall please to mislead, strait and narrow will He make his

breast, as though he were mounting up into the very Heavens! Thus doth God

inflict dire punishment on those who believe not.

And this is the right way of thy Lord. Now have we detailed our signs unto

those who will consider.

For them is a dwelling of peace with their Lord! and in recompense for their

works, shall he be their protector.

On the day whereon God shall gather them all together . . . "O race of

Djinn," will He say, "much did ye exact from mankind." And their votaries

from among men shall say, "O our Lord! we rendered one another mutual

services: but we have reached our set term, which thou hast set for us." He

will say, "Your abode the fire! therein abide ye for ever: unless as God

shall will." Verily, thy Lord is Wise, Knowing.

Even thus place we some of the wicked over others, as the meed of their

doings.

O race of Djinn and men! came not apostles to you from among yourselves,

rehearsing my signs to you, and warning you of the meeting of this your day?

They shall say, "We bear witness against ourselves." This world's life

deceived them; and they shall bear witness against themselves that they were

infidels:-

This,34 because thy Lord would not destroy the cities in their sin, while

their people were yet careless.

And for all, are grades of recompense as the result of their deeds; and of

what they do, thy Lord is not regardless.

And thy Lord is the Rich one, full of compassion! He can destroy you if He

please, and cause whom He will to succeed you, as he raised you up from the

offspring of other people:

Verily, that which is threatened you shall surely come to pass, neither shall

ye weaken its might.

SAY: O my people! Act as ye best can: I verily will act my part, and

hereafter shall ye know

Whose will be the recompense of the abode! Verily, the ungodly shall not

prosper.

Moreover, they set apart a portion of the fruits and cattle35 which he hath

produced, and say, "This for God"-so deem they-"And this for his companions,

whom we associate with Him." But that which is for these companions of

theirs, cometh not to God; yet that which is for God, cometh to the

companions! Ill do they judge.

Thus have the companion-gods induced many of these, who join them with God,

to slay their children, that they might ruin them, and throw the cloak of

confusion over their religion. But if God had pleased, they had not done

this. Therefore, leave them and their devices.

They also say, "These cattle and fruits are sacred: none may taste them but

whom we please:" so deem they-"And there are cattle, whose backs should be

exempt from labour." And there are cattle over which they do not pronounce

the name of God: inventing in all this a lie against Him. For their

inventions shall He reward them.

And they say, "That which is in the wombs of these cattle is allowed to our

males, and forbidden to our wives;" but if it prove abortive, both partake of

it. God shall reward them for their distinctions! Knowing, Wise is He.

Lost are they who, in their ignorance, have foolishly slain their children,

and have forbidden that which God hath given them for food, devising an

untruth against God! Now have they erred; and they were not rightly guided.

He it is who produceth gardens of the vine trellised and untrellised, and the

palm trees, and the corn of various food, and olives, and pomegranates, like

and unlike. Eat of their fruit when they bear fruit, and pay the due thereof

on the day of its ingathering: and be not prodigal, for God loveth not the

prodigal.

And there are cattle for burdens and for journeys. Eat of what God hath given

you for food; and follow not the steps of Satan, for he is your declared

enemy.

You have four sorts of cattle in pairs: of sheep a pair, and of goats a pair.

SAY: Hath He forbidden the two males or the two females; or that which the

wombs of the two females enclose? Tell me with knowledge, if ye speak the

truth:

And of camels a pair, and of oxen a pair. SAY: Hath He forbidden the two

males or the two females; or that which the wombs of the two females

enclose?36 Were ye witnesses when God enjoined you this? Who then is more

wicked than he who, in his ignorance, inventeth a lie against God, to mislead

men? God truly guideth not the wicked.

SAY: I find not in what hath been revealed to me aught forbidden to the eater

to eat, except it be that which dieth of itself, or blood poured forth, or

swine's flesh; for this is unclean or profane, being slain in the name of

other than God. But whoso shall be a forced partaker, if it be without

wilfulness, and not in transgression,-verily, thy Lord is Indulgent,

Merciful!

To the Jews did we forbid every beast having an entire hoof, and of both

bullocks and sheep we forbade them the fat, save what might be on their

backs, or their entrails, and the fat attached to the bone. With this have we

recompensed them, because of their transgression: and verily, we are indeed

equitable.

If they treat thee as an impostor, then SAY: Your Lord is of all-embracing

mercy: but his severity shall not be turned aside from the wicked.

They who add gods to God will say, "If God had pleased, neither we nor our

fathers had given him companions, nor should we have interdicted anything."

Thus did they who flourished before them charge with imposture, until they

had tasted our severity! SAY: Have ye any knowledge that ye can produce to

us? Verily, ye follow only a conceit: ye utter only lies!

SAY: Peremptory proof is God's! Had He pleased He had guided you all aright.

SAY: Bring hither your witnesses who can witness that God hath forbidden

these animals; but if they bear witness, witness not thou with them, nor

witness to the conceits of those who charge our signs with falsehood, and who

believe not in the life to come, and give equals to our Lord.

SAY: Come, I will rehearse what your Lord hath made binding on you-that ye

assign not aught to Him as partner; and that ye be good to your parents; and

that ye slay not your children, because of poverty: for them and for you will

we provide:37 and that ye come not near to pollutions, outward or inward:38

and that ye slay not anyone whom God hath forbidden you, unless for a just

cause. This hath he enjoined on you, to the intent that ye may understand.

And come not nigh to the substance of the orphan, but to improve it, until he

come of age: and use a full measure, and a just balance: We will not task a

soul beyond its ability. And when ye give judgment, observe justice, even

though it be the affair of a kinsman, and fulfil the covenant of God. This

hath God enjoined you for your monition-

And, "this is my right way." Follow it then; and follow not other paths lest

ye be scattered from His path. This hath he enjoined you, that ye may fear

Him.

Then39 gave we the Book to Moses-complete for him who should do right, and a

decision for all matters, and a guidance, and a mercy, that they might

believe in the meeting with their Lord.

Blessed, too, this Book which we have sent down. Wherefore follow it and fear

God, that ye may find mercy:

Lest ye should say, "The Scriptures were indeed sent down only unto two

peoples before us, but we were not able to go deep into their studies:"40

Or lest ye should say, "If a book had been sent down to us, we had surely

followed the guidance better than they." But now hath a clear exposition come

to you from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy. Who then is more wicked

than he who treateth the signs of God as lies, and turneth aside from them?

We will recompense those who turn aside from our signs with an evil

punishment, because they have turned aside.

What wait they for, but the coming of the angels to them, or the coming of

thy Lord Himself, or that some of the sings of the Lord should come to pass?

On the day when some of thy Lord's signs shall come to pass, its faith shall

not profit a soul which believed not before, nor wrought good works in virtue

of its faith. SAY: Wait ye. Verily, we will wait also.

As to those who split up their religion and become sects, have thou nothing

to do with them: their affair is with God only. Hereafter shall he tell them

what they have done.

He who shall present himself with good works shall receive a tenfold reward;

but he who shall present himself with evil works shall receive none other

than a like punishment: and they shall not be treated unjustly.

SAY: As for me, my Lord hath guided me into a straight path; a true religion,

the creed of Abraham, the sound in faith; for he was not of those who join

gods with God.

SAY: My prayers and my worship and my life and my death are unto God, Lord of

the Worlds. He hath no associate. This am I commanded, and I am the first of

the Muslims.

SAY: Shall I seek any other Lord than God, when He is Lord of all things? No

soul shall labour but for itself; and no burdened one shall bear another's

burden. At last ye shall return to your Lord, and he will declare that to you

about which you differ.

And it is He who hath made you the successors of others on the earth, and

hath raised some of you above others by various grades, that he may prove you

by his gifts. Verily thy Lord is swift to punish. But He is also Gracious,

Merciful!

_______________________

1 Lit. their affair would have been decided. In that case there would no

longer have been an opportunity for the warnings of the prophets and for

repentance, but the angels would at once have executed the divine judgments.

2 See Sura xli. 13, p. 193.

3 See Sura [xc.] xiii. 36.

4 This denunciation is repeated in eleven other passages of the Koran, and

coupled with the known reverence of the early Muslims for what they

considered as the word of God, must have greatly tended to secure the

revelations of the Prophet from being in any way tampered with and corrupted.

5 They are self-convicted of their own hypocrisy and of the hollowness of

their professions.

6 The Resurrection, etc.

7 Abu Jahl had said: "Muhammad speaks truth, and he never said a falsehood;

but, if the Banu Chosai, who enjoy already the offices of bearing the

standard, of providing the pilgrims with water, and of keeping the keys of

the Kaaba, should also obtain the Prophetship, what would remain for the

other Koreisch." Kashaf in 1.

8 See Sura lii. 38, p. 65. These passages may allude to the ladder set up in

a tower by Wacih ben Salamah, one of the ancient doorkeepers of the Caaba, by

which he professed to mount up to God and receive divine Oracles. Freyt.

Einl. p. 371.

9 A community. Comp. Prov. xxx. 25, 26. Animals as well as mankind are under

the control of God, are held within the limits of his decrees, are

accountable to him, and will stand before him in the judgment.

10 Of the Eternal decrees.

11 Or, embellished, made it fair-seeming.

12 Lit. openly, i.e. preceded by some sign.

13 The Rabbins speak of the three keys in the hand of God. Tr. Tanith, fol.

x.

14 On the preserved tablet, on which are written the decrees of God.

15 That is, during sleep. See Sura xxxix. 43, p. 258. Or, layeth to rest.

Mar. renders literally, defungi faciet vos, id est, obdormiscere. Thus also

Beidh. But see the use of the same word in the next verse.

16 Or, to perplex you (by dividing you into) sects.

17 Comp. Sura [cx.] 1x. 13.

18 Azar. This form is probably borrowed from Athar, as Terah is called by

Eusebius. See Maracci Prodr. iv. 90. Compare a similar narrative (Midr.

Rabbah on Gen. par. 17) in which Abraham is given over by his idolatrous

father Zarah to Nimrod, who says, "We will adore the Fire:" "Rather," said

Abraham, "the water which puts out fire." "The Water then"-"Rather the clouds

that bear the water." "The Clouds then"-"Rather the wind which scatters the

clouds." "The Wind then"-"Rather man who endures the wind." Whereupon Abraham

was thrown into the furnace. It is quite possible that in what follows,

Muhammad may have intended to imply that Abraham had renounced the Sabian

starworship of his fathers, and to vindicate him from the habit of consulting

the stars attributed to him by the Talmudists. Shabbath, fol. 156, col. 1.

"Abraham replied, I have consulted my Astrology." Comp. Rashi on Gen. xv. 5.

See Maim. Yad Hachaz. vii. 6.

19 Comp. Gen. xv. 5.

20 See Sura xxi. 52.

21 Lit. unless that my Lord shall will anything.

22 Or, confuse not their faith with wrong, injustice, i.e. idolatry.

23 Koran.

24 This verse and the following were probably added at Medina after the

Hejira; at least it is difficult to conceive that Muhammad would have

ventured thus to have written at Mecca.

25 This verse is said to have been revealed at Medina and to be aimed at the

false prophets Moseilama, Aswad and Amsi; also at Abdallah Ibn Saad,

Muhammad's secretary, who for corrupting the sacred text and apostacy, was

one of the ten proscribed at the taking of Mecca.

26 In the womb.

27 Of all sorts.

28 Lit. attaineth to. Mr. Lane renders, "the eyes see not Him, but He seeth

the eyes."

29 The verses of the Koran.

30 Comp. Ex. xxii. 28.

31 Notwithstanding this disclaimer, the Muslim tradition, etc. speak of many

of their Prophet's miracles. See Maracci's Prodr. p. ii. p. 16, and 30 46.

32 Verses 118-121 seem misplaced, and should probably follow 154.

33 Lit. the outside of iniquity and its inside. Some understand these words

of open sins, and secret sins.

34 That is, God's method of dealing with the guilty was to send apostles

previous to the execution of his judgments.

35 It appears to have been the custom of the idolatrous Arabs to set apart

one portion of their fields for the Supreme God, and the other for the

inferior gods represented by their idols. If any of the fruit happened to

fall from the part consecrated to the idols into that consecrated to God,

they restored it, but if the reverse occurred, they gave it to the idols.

God, said they, is rich and can dispense with it. The secret, however, was

that the idols' portion was reserved for the priests, Beidhawi. Freytag

mentions the names of 73 idols worshipped by the Arab tribes, previous to

Islam (Einl. pp. 270 and 342 357) and generally with Allah, as Supreme God.

36 Comp. Sura [cxiv.] v. 102.

37 Comp. Sura xvii. 33, p. 167.

38 See verse 120 above.

39 This very abrupt transition to Jewish history seems to indicate that a

passage between this and the preceding verse is lost.

40 Lit. we were careless of their studies

SURA XIII.-THUNDER [XC.]

MECCA.-43 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. MIM. RA.1 These, the signs of the Book! And that which hath been

sent down to thee from thy Lord is the very truth: But the greater part of

men will not believe.

It is God who hath reared the Heavens without pillars thou canst behold; then

mounted his throne, and imposed laws on the sun and moon: each travelleth to

its appointed goal. He ordereth all things. He maketh his signs clear, that

ye may have firm faith in a meeting with your Lord.

And He it is who hath outstretched the earth, and placed on it the firm

mountains, and rivers: and of every fruit He hath placed on it two kinds: He

causeth the night to enshroud the day. Verily in this are signs for those who

reflect.

And on the earth hard by each other are its various portions: gardens of

grapes and corn, and palm trees single or clustered. Though watered by the

same water, yet some make we more excellent as food than other: Verily in all

this are signs for those who understand.

If ever thou dost marvel, marvellous surely is their saying, "What! when we

have become dust, shall we be restored in a new creation?"

These are they who in their Lord believe not: these! the collars shall be on

their necks; and these shall be inmates of the fire, to abide therein for

aye.

To hasten evil rather than good will they challenge thee: but, before their

time have been like examples. Full, truly, of mercy is thy Lord unto men,

despite their sins; but verily, thy Lord is right vehement to punish.

And they who believe not say: "If a sign from his Lord be not sent down to

him . . . !" Thou art a warner only. And every people hath its guide.

God knoweth the burden of every female, and how much their wombs lessen and

enlarge: with Him everything is by measure:

Knower of the Hidden and the Manifest! the Great! the Most High!

Alike to Him is that person among you who concealeth his words, and he that

telleth them abroad: he who hideth him in the night, and he who cometh forth

in the day.

Each hath a succession of Angels before him and behind him, who watch over

him by God's behest. Verily, God will not change his gifts to men, till they

change what is in themselves: and when God willeth evil unto men, there is

none can turn it away, nor have they any protector beside Him.

He it is who maketh the lightning to shine unto you; for fear and hope: and

who bringeth up the laden clouds.

And the THUNDER uttereth his praise, and the Angels also, for awe of Him: and

he sendeth his bolts and smiteth with them whom he will2 while they are

wrangling about God! Mighty is he in prowess.

Prayer is His of right: but these deities to whom they pray beside Him give

them no answer, otherwise than as he is answered who stretcheth forth his

hands to the water that it may reach his mouth, when it cannot reach it! The

prayer of the Infidels only wandereth, and is lost.

And unto God doth all in the Heavens and on the Earth bow down in worship,

willingly or by constraint: their very shadows also morn and even!

SAY: Who is Lord of the Heavens and of the Earth? SAY: God. SAY: Why then

have ye taken beside Him protectors, who even for their own selves have no

power for help or harm? SAY: What! shall the blind and the seeing be held

equal? Shall the darkness and the light be held equal? Or have they given

associates to God who have created as He hath created, so that their creation

appear to them like His? SAY: God is the Creator of all things! He is the

One! the Conquering!

He sendeth down the rain from Heaven: then flow the torrents in their due

measure, and the flood beareth along a swelling foam. And from the metals

which are molten in the fire for the sake of ornaments or utensils, a like

scum ariseth. In this way doth God depict (set forth) truth and falsehood. As

to the foam, it is quickly gone: and as to what is useful to man, it

remaineth on the earth. Thus doth God set forth comparisons! To those who

respond to their Lord shall be an excellent reward; but those who respond not

to his call, had they all that the earth containeth twice over, they would

surely give it for their ransom. Evil their reckoning! and Hell their home!

And wretched the bed!

Shall he then who knoweth that what hath been sent down to thee from thy Lord

is the truth, act like him who is blind? Men of insight only will bear this

in mind,

Who fulfil their pledge to God, and break not their compact:

And who join together what God hath bidden to be joined, and who fear their

Lord, and dread an ill reckoning;

And who, from desire to see the face of their Lord, are constant amid trials,

and observe prayer and give alms, in secret and openly, out of what we have

bestowed upon them, and turn aside evil by good: for these is the recompense

of that abode,

Gardens of Eden-into which they shall enter together with the just of their

fathers, and their wives, and their descendants: and the angels shall go in

unto them at every portal:

"Peace be with you!" say they, "because ye have endured all things!" Charming

the recompense of their abode!

But those who, after having contracted it, break their covenant with God, and

cut asunder what God hath bidden to be united, and commit misdeeds on the

earth, these, a curse awaiteth them, and an ill abode!

God is open-handed with supplies to whom he will, or is sparing. They rejoice

in the life that now is, but this present life is but a passing good, in

respect of the life to come!3

And they who believe not say, "Unless a sign be sent down to him from his

Lord. . . ." SAY: God truly will mislead whom he will; and He will guide to

Himself him who turneth to Him,

Those who believe, and whose hearts rest securely on the thought of God.

What! Shall not men's hearts repose in the thought of God? They who believe

and do the things that be right-blessedness awaiteth them, and a goodly home.

Thus have we sent thee to a people whom other peoples have preceded, that

thou mightest rehearse to them our revelations to thee. Yet they believe not

on the God of Mercy.4 SAY: He is my Lord. There is no God but He. In Him do I

put my trust. To Him must I return.

If there were a Koran by which the mountains could be set in motion, or the

earth cleft, or the dead be made to speak ! But all sovereignty is in the

hands of God. Do then believers doubt5 that had He pleased God would

certainly have guided all men aright?

Misfortune shall not cease to light on the unbelievers for what they have

done, or to take up its abode hard by their dwellings, until the threat of

God come to pass. Verily, God will not fail his plighted word.

Before thee indeed have apostles been mocked at; but though I bore long with

the unbelievers, at last I seized upon them;-and how severe was my

punishment!

Who is it then that is standing over every soul to mark its actions? Yet have

they set up associates with God. SAY: Name them. What! Would ye inform God of

that which He knoweth not on the Earth? Or are they not a mere empty name?

But prepared of old for the infidels was this fraud of theirs; and they are

turned aside from the path; and whom God causeth to err, no guide shall there

be for him!

Chastisement awaiteth them in this present life, and more grievous shall be

the chastisement of the next: and none shall screen them from God.

A picture of the Paradise which God hath promised to them that fear Him. The

rivers flow beneath its bowers: its food and its shades are perpetual. This

is the reward of those who fear God; but the reward of the unbelievers is the

Fire.

They to whom we have given the Book rejoice6 in what hath been sent down to

thee; yet some are banded together who deny a part of it. SAY: I am commanded

to worship God, and not to associate any creature with Him. On Him do I call,

and to Him shall I return.

Thus, then, as a code in the Arabic tongue have we sent down the Koran; and

truly, if after the knowledge that hath reached thee thou follow their

desires, thou shalt have no guardian nor protector against God.

Apostles truly have we already sent before thee, and wives and offspring have

we given them. Yet no apostle had come with miracles unless by the leave of

God. To each age its Book.

What He pleaseth will God abrogate or confirm: for with Him is the source of

revelation.7

Moreover, whether we cause thee to see the fulfilment of part of our menaces,

or whether we take thee hence, verily, thy work is preaching only, and ours

to take account.

See they not that we come into their land and cut short its borders?8 God

pronounceth a doom, and there is none to reverse his doom. And swift is He to

take account.

Those who lived before them made plots: but all plotting is controlled by

God: He knoweth the works of every one, and the infidels shall know whose

will be the recompense of the abode.

The infidels, moreover, will say; Thou art not sent of God. SAY: God is

witness enough betwixt me and you, and, whoever hath knowledge of the Book.

_______________________

1 See Sura 1xviii. p. 32.

2 This is said by the traditionists and commentators generally, to refer to

Amir and Arbad ben Kais, who in the year 9 or 10 conspired against Muhammad's

life, and were struck dead by lightning. See the authorities in Nöld. p. 120:

Weil, 256; Caussin, iii. 295. But this explanation may have been suggested by

the words of the text, which must, if the comment be correct, have been

revealed at Medina.

3 Thus, "one hour of bliss in the world to come is better than all life in

this world." Mischnah Aboth, iv. 17. Comp. Sura [cxiii.] ix. 38.

4 See Sura xvii. 109. This verse is said to have been occasioned by the

refusal of the Meccans at Hudaibiya to adopt the formula prescribed by

Muhammad-In the Name of the God of Mercy, the Merciful-declaring that they

knew not who the God of Mercy (Arrahman) was. This was in Hej. 6. See n. p.

173.

5 Lit. despair.

6 That is, the Jews, who at this period of Muhammad's prophetic function,

must have been highly gratified at the strong leaning towards, and respect

for, their Scriptures and Histories, which shews itself increasingly in the

later Meccan Suras.

7 Lit. Mother, or Prototype of the Book. Either God's knowledge or

Prescience, or the fabled preserved tablet, on which is written the original

of the Koran, and all God's decrees. The Jews have a tradition that the Law

existed before the Creation. Midr. Jalkut, 7.

8 That is, the progressive conquests of the Muslims trench more and more on

the territories of the idolatrous Arabians.

SURA II.-THE COW1 [XCI.]

MEDINA.-286 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. MIM.2 No doubt is there about this Book: It is a guidance to the

God-fearing,

Who believe in the unseen,3 who observe prayer, and out of what we have

bestowed on them, expend for God;

And who believe in what hath been sent down to thee, and in what hath been

sent down before thee, and full faith have they in the life to come:

These are guided by their Lord; and with these it shall be well.

As to the infidels, alike is it to them whether thou warn them or warn them

not-they will not believe:

Their hearts and their ears hath God sealed up; and over their eyes is a

covering. For them, a severe chastisement!

And some4 there are who say, "We believe in God, and in the latter day:" Yet

are they not believers!

Fain would they deceive God and those who have believed; but they deceive

themselves only, and know it not.

Diseased are their hearts! And that disease hath God increased creased to

them. Their's a sore chastisement, for that they treated their prophet as a

liar!

And when it is said to them, "Cause not disorders in the earth:" they say,

"Nay, rather do we set them right."

Is it not that they are themselves the authors of disorder? But they perceive

it not!

And when it is said to them, "Believe as other men have believed;" they say,

"Shall we believe as the fools have believed?" Is it not that they are

themselves the fools? But they know it not!

And when they meet the faithful they say, "We believe;" but when they are

apart with their Satans5 they say, "Verily we hold with you, and at them we

only mock."

God shall mock at them, and keep them long in their rebellion, wandering in

perplexity.

These are they who have purchased error at the price of guidance: but their

traffic hath not been gainful, neither are they guided at all.

They are like one6 who kindleth a fire, and when it hath thrown its light on

all around him. . . . God taketh away their light and leaveth them in

darkness-they cannot see!-

Deaf, dumb, blind: therefore they shall not retrace their steps from error!

Or like those who, when there cometh a storm-cloud out of the Heaven, big

with darkness thunder and lightning, thrust their fingers into their ears

because of the thunder-clap, for fear of death! God is round about the

infidels.

The lightning almost snatcheth away their eyes! So oft as it gleameth on them

they walk on in it, but when darkness closeth upon them, they stop! And if

God pleased, of their ears and of their eyes would he surely deprive them:

verily God is Almighty! O men of Mecca7 adore your Lord, who hath created you

and those who were before you: haply ye will fear Him

Who hath made the earth a bed for you, and the heaven a covering, and hath

caused water to come down from heaven, and by it hath brought forth fruits

for your sustenance! Do not then wittingly give peers to God.

And if ye be in doubt as to that which we have sent down to our servant, then

produce a Sura like it, and summon your witnesses, beside God, if ye are men

of truth:

But if ye do it not, and never shall ye do it, then fear the fire prepared

for the infidels, whose fuel is men and stones:8

But announce to those who believe and do the things that are right, that for

them are gardens 'neath which the rivers flow! So oft as they are fed

therefrom with fruit for sustenance, they shall say, "This same was our

sustenance of old:" And they shall have its like given to them.9 Therein

shall they have wives of perfect purity, and therein shall they abide for

ever.

Verily God is not ashamed to set forth as well the instance of a gnat10 as of

any nobler object: for as to those who have believed, they know it to be the

truth from their Lord; but as to the unbelievers, they will say, "What

meaneth God by this comparison?" Many will He mislead by such parables and

many guide: but none will He mislead thereby except the wicked,

Who, after its establishment, violate the covenant of God,11 and cut in

sunder what God hath bidden to be joined, and act disorderly on the Earth.

These are they who shall suffer loss!

How can ye withhold faith from God? Ye were dead and He gave you life; next

He will cause you to die; next He will restore you to life: next shall ye

return to Him!

He it is who created for you all that is on Earth, then proceeded to the

Heaven, and into seven12 Heavens did He fashion it: and He knoweth all

things.

When thy Lord said to the angels, "Verily, I am about to place one in my

stead on earth,"13 they said, "Wilt thou place there one who will do ill

therein and shed blood, when we celebrate thy praise and extol thy holiness?"

God said, "Verily, I know what ye know not."

And he taught Adam the names of all things, and then set them before the

angels,14 and said, "Tell me the names of these, if ye are endued with

wisdom."15

They said, "Praise be to Thee! We have no knowledge but what Thou hast given

us to know. Thou! Thou art the Knowing, the Wise."

He said, "O Adam, inform them of their names." And when he had informed them

of their names, He said, "Did I not say to you that I know the hidden things

of the Heavens and of the Earth, and that I know what ye bring to light, and

what ye hide?"

And when we said to the angels, "Bow down and worship Adam," then worshipped

they all, save Eblis.16 He refused and swelled with pride, and became one of

the unbelievers.

And we said, "O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden, and eat ye

plentifully therefrom wherever ye list; but to this tree come not nigh, lest

ye become of the transgressors."

But Satan17 made them slip from it, and caused their banishment from the

place in which they were. And we said, "Get ye down, the one of you an enemy

to the other: and there shall be for you in the earth a dwelling-place, and a

provision for a time."

And words of prayer learned Adam from his Lord: and God turned to him; for He

loveth to turn, the Merciful.

We said, "Get ye down from it, all together: and if

Guidance shall come to you from me, whoso shall follow my guidance, on them

shall come no fear, neither shall they be grieved:

But they who shall not believe, and treat our signs as false-hoods, these

shall be inmates of the fire; in it shall they remain for ever."

O children of Israel! remember my favour wherewith I shewed favour upon you,

and be true to your covenant with me; I will be true to my covenant with you;

me therefore, revere me! and believe in what I have sent down confirming your

Scriptures, and be not the first to disbelieve it, neither for a mean price

barter my signs: me therefore, fear ye me!

And clothe not the truth with falsehood, and hide not the truth when ye know

it:18

And observe prayer and pay the legal impost, and bow down with those who bow.

Will ye enjoin what is right upon others, and forget yourselves? Yet ye read

the Book: will ye not understand?

And seek help with patience and prayer: a hard duty indeed is this, but not

to the humble,

Who bear in mind that they shall meet their Lord, and that unto Him shall

they return.

O children of Israel! remember my favour wherewith I shewed favour upon you;

for verily to you above all human beings have I been bounteous.

And fear ye the day when soul shall not satisfy for soul at all, nor shall

any intercession be accepted from them, nor shall any ransom be taken,

neither shall they be helped.

And remember when we rescued you from the people of Pharaoh, who had laid on

you a cruel chastisement. They slew your male children, and let only your

females live: and in this was a great trial from your Lord:

And when we parted the sea for you, and saved you, and drowned the people of

Pharaoh, while ye were looking on:

And when we were in treaty with Moses forty nights: then during his absence

took ye the calf and acted wickedly:

Yet after this we forgave you, that ye might be grateful:

And when we gave Moses the Book and the Illumination19 in order to your

guidance:

And remember when Moses said to his people, "O my people! verily ye - have

sinned to your own hurt, by your taking the calf to worship it: Be turned

then to your creator, and slay the guilty among you;20 this will be best for

you with your creator:" Then turned He unto you, for He is the one who

turneth, the Merciful:

And when ye said, "O Moses! we will not believe thee until we see God

plainly;" the thunderbolt fell upon you while ye were looking on:

Then we raised you to life after ye had been dead,21 that haply ye might give

thanks:

And we caused the clouds to overshadow you, and we sent down manna and quails

upon you;-"Eat of the good things we have give you for sustenance;"-and they

injured not us but they injured themselves.22

And when we said, "Enter this city,23 and eat therefrom plentifully, at your

will, and enter the gate with prostrations, and say, 'Forgiveness;' and we

will pardon you your sins, and give an increase to the doers of good:"-

But the evil-doers changed that word into another than that spoken to them,24

and we sent down upon those evil-doers wrath from heaven, for that they had

done amiss:

And when Moses asked drink for his people, we said, "Strike the rock with thy

rod;" and from it there gushed twelve fountains: each tribe25 knew their

drinking-place:-"Eat and drink," said we, "of what God hath supplied, and do

no wrong on the earth by licentious deeds:"

And when ye said, "O Moses! we will not put up with one sort of food: pray,

therefore, thy Lord for us, that He would bring forth for us of that which

the earth groweth, its herbs and its cucumbers and its garlic and its lentils

and its onions:" He said, "What! will ye exchange that which is worse for

what is better? Get ye down into Egypt;-for ye shall have what ye have

asked:" Vileness and poverty were stamped upon them, and they returned with

wrath from God: This, for that they disbelieved the signs of God, and slew

the Prophets26 unjustly: this, for that they rebelled and transgressed!

Verily, they who believe (Muslims), and they who follow the Jewish religion,

and the Christians, and the Sabeites27-whoever of these believeth in God and

the last day, and doeth that which is right, shall have their reward with

their Lord: fear shall not come upon them, neither shall they be grieved.

Call to mind also when we entered into a covenant with you, and lifted up the

mountain28 over you:-"Take hold," said we, "on what we have revealed to you,

with resolution, and remember what is therein, that ye may fear:"

But after this ye turned back, and but for God's grace and mercy toward you,

ye had surely been of the lost! Ye know too those of you who transgressed on

the Sabbath, and to whom we said, "Be changed into scouted apes:"29

And we made them a warning to those of their day, and to those who came after

them, and a caution to the God-fearing:

And when Moses said to his people, "Verily, God bids you sacrifice a COW;"30

they said, "Makest thou a jest of us?" He said, "God keep me from being one

of the foolish." They said, "Call on thy Lord for us that He would make plain

to us what she is." He said, "God saith, 'She is a cow neither old nor young,

but of the middle age between the two:' do therefore what ye are bidden."

They said, "Call on your Lord for us, that he would make plain to us what is

her colour." He said, "God saith, 'She is a fawn-coloured cow; her colour is

very bright; she rejoiceth the beholders.' "

They said, "Call on they Lord for us that He would make plain to us what cow

it is-for to us are cows alike,-and verily, if God please, we shall be guided

rightly:"

He said, "God saith, 'She is a cow not worn by ploughing the earth or

watering the field, sound, no blemish in her.' " They said, "Now hast thou

brought the truth:" Then they sacrificed her; Yet nearly had they done it

not:

And when ye slew a man, and strove among yourselves about him, God brought to

light what he had hidden:

For we said, "Strike the corpse with part of her." So God giveth life to the

dead, and sheweth you his signs, that haply ye may understand.

Then after that your hearts became hard like rocks, or harder still: for

verily, from rocks have rivers gushed; others, verily, have been cleft, and

water hath issued from them; and others, verily, have sunk down through fear

of God: And God is not regardless of your actions.

Desire ye then that for your sakes31 the Jews should believe? Yet a part of

them heard the word of God, and then, after they had understood it, perverted

it, and knew that they did so.

And when they fall in with the faithful, they say, "We believe;" but when

they are apart32 one with another, they say, "Will ye acquaint them with what

God hath revealed to you, that they may dispute with you about it in the

presence of your Lord?" Understand ye their aim?

Know they not that God knoweth what they hide, as well as what they bring to

light?

But there are illiterates among them who are unacquainted with the Book,33

but with lies only, and have but vague fancies. Woe to those who with their

own hands transcribe the Book corruptly, and then say, "This is from God,"

that they may sell it for some mean price! Woe then to them for that which

their hands have written! and, Woe to them for the gains which they have

made!

And they say, "Hell fire shall not touch us, but for a few days:"34 SAY: Have

ye received such a promise from God? for God will not revoke his promise: or,

Speak ye of God that which ye know not?

But they whose only gains are evil works, and who are environed by their

sins,-they shall be inmates of the fire, therein to abide for ever:

But they who have believed and done the things that be right, they shall be

the inmates of Paradise,-therein to abide for ever.

And when we entered into covenant with the children of Israel, we said,

"Worship none but God, and be good to your parents and kindred, and to

orphans, and to the poor, and speak with men what is right, and observe

prayer, and pay the stated alms." Then turned ye away, except a few of you,

and withdrew afar off.

And when we made a covenant with you that ye should not shed your own

blood,35 nor expel one another from your abodes, then ye ratified it and

yourselves were witnesses.

Then were ye the very persons who slew one another; and ye drove out a part

of your own people from their abodes; ye lent help against them with wrong

and hatred; but if they come captives to you, ye redeem them!-Yet it was

forbidden you to drive them out.36 Believe ye then part of the Book, and deny

part? But what shall be the meed of him among you who doth this, but shame in

this life? And on the day of the Resurrection they shall be sent to the most

cruel of torments, for God is not regardless of what ye do.

These are they who purchase this present life at the price of that which is

to come: their torment shall not be lightened, neither shall they be helped.

Moreover, to Moses gave we "the Book," and we raised up apostles after him;

and to Jesus, son of Mary, gave we clear proofs of his mission, and

strengthened him by the Holy Spirit.37 So oft then as an apostle cometh to

you with that which your souls desire not, swell ye with pride, and treat

some as impostors, and slay others?

And they say, "Uncircumcised are our hearts." Nay! God hath cursed them in

their infidelity: few are they who believe!

And when a Book had come to them from God, confirming that which they had

received already-although they had before prayed for victory over those who

believed not-yet when that Koran come to them, of which they had knowledge,

they did not recognise it. The curse of God on the infidels!

For a vile price have they sold themselves, by not believing what God hath

sent down, envious of God's sending down his grace on such of his servants as

he pleaseth:38 and they have brought on themselves wrath upon wrath. And for

the unbelievers is a disgraceful chastisement.

And when it is said to them, "Believe in what God hath sent down," they say,

"In that which hath been sent down to us we believe:" but what hath since

been sent down they disbelieve, although it be the truth confirmatory of

their own Scriptures. SAY: Why then have ye of old slain God's prophets,39 if

ye are indeed believers?

Moreover, Moses came unto you with proofs of his mission. Then in his absence

ye took the calf for your God, and did wickedly.

And when we accepted your covenant, and uplifted40 the mountain over you, we

said, "Take firm hold on what we have given you, and hearken." They said, "We

have hearkened and have rebelled:" then were they made to drink down the calf

into their hearts for their ingratitude. SAY: A bad thing hath your faith

commanded you, if ye be indeed believers.

SAY: If the future dwelling place with God be specially for you, but not for

the rest of mankind, then wish for death, if ye are sincere:

But never can they wish for it, because of that which their own hands have

sent on before them!41 And God knoweth the offenders.

And thou wilt surely find them of all men most covetous of life, beyond even

the polytheists. To be kept alive a thousand years might one of them desire:

but that he may be preserved alive, shall no one reprieve himself from the

punishment! And God seeth what they do.

SAY: Whoso is the enemy of Gabriel-For he it is who by God's leave hath

caused the Koran to descend on thy heart, the confirmation of previous

revelations, and guidance, and good tidings to the faithful-

Whoso is an enemy to God or his angels, or to Gabriel, or to Michael, shall

have God as his enemy: for verily God is an enemy to the Infidels.

Moreover, clear signs have we sent down to thee, and none will disbelieve

them but the perverse.

Oft as they have formed an engagement with thee, will some of them set it

aside? But most of them believe not.

And when there came to them an apostle from God, affirming the previous

revelations made to them, some of those to whom the Scriptures were given,

threw the Book of God behind their backs as if they knew it not:

And they followed what the Satans read42 in the reign of Solomon: not that

Solomon was unbelieving, but the Satans were unbelieving. Sorcery did they

teach to men, and what had been revealed to the two angels, Harut and Marut,

at Babel. Yet no man did these two teach until they had said, "We are only a

temptation. Be not then an unbeliever." From these two did men learn how to

cause division between man and wife: but unless by leave of God, no man did

they harm thereby. They learned, indeed, what would harm and not profit them;

and yet they knew that he who bought that art should have no part in the life

to come! And vile the price for which they have sold themselves,-if they had

but known it!

But had they believed and feared God, better surely would have been the

reward from God,-if they had but known it!

O ye who believe! say not to our apostle, "Raina"43 (Look at us); but say,

"Ondhorna" (Regard us). And attend to this; for, the Infidels shall suffer a

grievous chastisement.

The unbelievers among the people of the Book, and among the idolaters, desire

not that any good should be sent down to you from your Lord: but God will

shew His special mercy to whom He will, for He is of great bounty.

Whatever verses we cancel,44 or cause thee to forget, we bring a better or

its like. Knowest thou not that God hath power over all things?

Knowest thou not that the dominion of the Heavens and of the Earth is God's?

and that ye have neither patron nor helper, save God?

Would ye ask of your apostle what of old was asked of Moses? But he who

exchangeth faith for unbelief,45 hath already erred from the even way.

Many of the people of the Book desire to bring you back to unbelief after ye

have believed, out of selfish envy, even after the truth hath been clearly

shewn them. But forgive them, and shun them till God shall come in with His

working. Truly God hath power over all things.

And observe prayer and pay the legal impost:46 and whatever good thing ye

have sent on before for your soul's sake, ye shall find it with God. Verily

God seeth what ye do.

And they say, "None but Jews or Christians shall enter Paradise:" This is

their wish. SAY: Give your proofs if ye speak the truth.

But they who set their face with resignation Godward, and do what is right,-

their reward is with their Lord; no fear shall come on them, neither shall

they be grieved.

Moreover, the Jews say, "The Christians lean on nought:" "On nought lean the

Jews," say the Christians: Yet both are readers of the Book. So with like

words say they who have no knowledge.47 But on the resurrection day, God

shall judge between them as to that in which they differ.

And who committeth a greater wrong than he who hindereth God's name from

being remembered in his temples, and who hasteth to ruin them?48 Such men

cannot enter them but with fear. Their's is shame in this world, and a severe

torment in the next.

The East and the West is God's: therefore, whichever way ye turn, there is

the face of God:49 Truly God is immense and knoweth all.

And they say, "God hath a son:" No! Praise be to Him! But-His, whatever is

in the Heavens and the Earth! All obeyeth Him,

Sole maker of the Heavens and of the Earth! And when He decreeth a thing, He

only saith to it, "Be," and it is.

And they who have no knowledge say, "Unless God speak to us, or thou shew us

a sign . . . !" So, with like words, said those who were before them: their

hearts are alike: Clear signs have we already shewn for those who have firm

faith:

Verily, with the Truth have we sent thee, a bearer of good tidings and a

warner: and of the people of Hell thou shalt not be questioned.

But until thou follow their religion, neither Jews nor Christians will be

satisfied with thee. SAY: Verily, guidance of God,-that is the guidance! And

if, after "the Knowledge" which hath reached thee, thou follow their desires,

thou shalt find neither helper nor protector against God.

They to whom we have given the Book, and who read it as it ought to be read,-

these believe therein: but whoso believeth not therein, shall meet with

perdition.

O children of Israel! remember my favour wherewith I have favoured you, and

that high above all mankind have I raised you:

And dread the day when not in aught shall soul satisfy for soul, nor shall

any ransom be taken from it, nor shall any intercession avail, and they shall

not be helped.

When his Lord made trial of Abraham by commands which he fulfilled, He said,

"I am about to make thee an Imâm to mankind:" he said, "Of my offspring

also:" "My covenant," said God, "embraceth not the evil doers."

And remember when we appointed the Holy House50 as man's resort and safe

retreat, and said, "Take ye the station of Abraham for a place of prayer:"

And we commanded Abraham and Ismael, "Purify my house for those who shall go

in procession round it, and those who shall abide there for devotion, and

those who shall bow down and prostrate themselves."

And when Abraham said, "Lord! make this secure land, and supply its people

with fruits, such of them as believe in God and in the last day:" He said,

"And whoso believeth not, for a little while will I bestow good things on

him; then will I drive him to the torment of the Fire!" An ill passage!

And when Abraham, with Ismael, raised the foundations51 of the House, they

said, "O our Lord! accept it from us; for thou art the Hearer, the Knower.

O our Lord! make us also Muslims, and our posterity a Muslim people; and

teach us our holy rites, and be turned towards us, for thou art He who

turneth, the Merciful.

O our Lord! raise up among them an apostle52 who may rehearse thy signs unto

them, and teach them 'the Book,' and Wisdom, and purify them: for thou art

the Mighty, the Wise."

And who but he that hath debased his soul to folly will mislike the faith of

Abraham, when we have chosen him in this world, and in the world to come he

shall be of the Just?

When his Lord said to him, "Resign thyself to me," he said, "I resign myself

to the Lord of the Worlds."

And this to his children did Abraham bequeath, and Jacob also, saying, "O my

children! truly God hath chosen a religion for you; so die not unless ye be

also Muslims."

Were ye present when Jacob was at the point of death?53 when he said to his

sons, "Whom will ye worship when I am gone?" They said, "We will worship thy

God and the God of thy fathers Abraham and Ismael and Isaac, one God, and to

Him are we surrendered (Muslims)."

That people have now passed away; they have the reward of their deeds, and ye

shall have the meed of yours: but of their doings ye shall not be questioned.

They say, moreover, "Become Jews or Christians that ye may have the true

guidance." SAY: Nay! the religion of Abraham, the sound in faith,54 and not

one of those who join gods with God!

Say ye: "We believe in God, and that which hath been sent down to us, and

that which hath been sent down to Abraham and Ismael and Isaac and Jacob and

the tribes: and that which hath been given to Moses and to Jesus, and that

which was given to the prophets from their Lord. No difference do we make

between any of them: and to God are we resigned (Muslims)."

If therefore they believe even as ye believe, then have they true guidance;

but if they turn back, then do they cut themselves off from you: and God will

suffice to protect thee against them, for He is the Hearer, the Knower.55

Islam is the Baptism of God,56 and who is better to baptise than God? And Him

do we serve.

SAY: Will ye dispute with us about God? when He is our Lord and your Lord! We

have our works and ye have your works; and we are sincerely His.

Will ye say, "Verily Abraham, and Ismael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the

tribes, were Jews or Christians?" SAY: Who knoweth best, ye, or God? And who

is more in fault than he who concealeth the witness which he hath from God?

But God is not regardless of what ye do.

That people have now passed away: they have the reward of their deeds, and

for you is the meed of yours; but of their doings ye shall not be questioned.

The foolish ones will say, "What hath turned them from the kebla which they

used?" SAY: The East and the West are God's. He guideth whom he will into the

right path.

Thus have we made you a central people,57 that ye may be witnesses in regard

to mankind, and that the apostle may be a witness in regard to you.

We appointed the kebla which thou formerly hadst, only that we might know him

who followeth the apostle, from him who turneth on his heels: The change is a

difficulty, but not to those whom God hath guided. But God will not let your

faith58 be fruitless; for unto man is God Merciful, Gracious.

We have seen thee turning thy face towards every part of Heaven; but we will

have thee turn to a kebla which shall please thee. Turn then thy face towards

the sacred Mosque,59 and wherever ye be, turn your faces towards that part.

They, verily, to whom "the Book" hath been given, know this to be the truth

from their Lord: and God is not regardless of what ye do.

Even though thou shouldest bring every kind of sign to those who have

received the Scriptures, yet thy kebla they will not adopt; nor shalt thou

adopt their kebla; nor will one part of them adopt the kebla of the other.

And if, after the knowledge which hath come to thee, thou follow their

wishes, verily then wilt thou become of the unrighteous.

They to whom we have given the Scriptures know him-the apostle-even as they

know their own children: but truly a part of them do conceal the truth,

though acquainted with it.60

The truth is from thy Lord. Be not then of those who doubt.

All have a quarter of the Heavens to which they turn them; but wherever ye

be, hasten emulously after good: God will one day bring you all together;

verily, God is all-powerful.

And from whatever place thou comest forth, turn thy face toward the sacred

Mosque; for this is the truth from thy Lord; and God is not inattentive to

your doings.

And from whatever place thou comest forth, turn thy face toward the sacred

Mosque; and wherever ye be, to that part turn your faces, lest men have cause

of dispute against you: but as for the impious among them, fear them not; but

fear me, that I may perfect my favours on you, and that ye may be guided

aright.

And we sent to you an apostle from among yourselves to rehearse our signs

unto you, and to purify you, and to instruct you in "the Book," and in the

wisdom, and to teach you that which ye knew not:

Therefore remember me: I will remember you; and give me thanks and be not

ungrateful.

O ye who believe! seek help with patience and with prayer, for God is with

the patient.

And say not of those who are slain on God's path61 that they are Dead; nay,

they are Living! But ye understand not.

With somewhat of fear and hunger, and loss of wealth, and lives, and fruits,

will we surely prove you: but bear good tidings to the patient,

Who when a mischance chanceth them, say, "Verily we are God's, and to Him

shall we return:"62

On them shall be blessings from their Lord, and mercy: and these!-they are

the rightly guided.

Verily, Safa and Marwah63 are among the monuments of God: whoever then maketh

a pilgrimage to the temple, or visiteth it, shall not be to blame if he go

round about them both. And as for him who of his own accord doeth what is

good-God is Grateful, Knowing.

They who conceal aught that we have sent down, either of clear proof or of

guidance, after what we have so clearly shewn to men in the Book,64 God shall

curse them, and they who curse shall curse them.

But as for those who turn to me, and amend and make known the truth, even

unto them will I turn me, for I am He who Turneth, the Merciful.

Verily, they who are infidels and die infidels,-these! upon them shall be the

malison of God and of angels and of all men:

Under it shall they remain for ever: their torment shall not be lightened,

and God will not even look upon them!

Your God is one God:65 there is no God but He, the Compassionate, the

Merciful.

Assuredly in the creation of the Heavens and of the Earth; and in the

alternation of night and day; and in the ships which pass through the sea

with what is useful to man; and in the rain which God sendeth down from

Heaven, giving life by it to the earth after its death, and by scattering

over it all kinds of cattle; and in the change of the winds, and in the

clouds that are made to do service between the Heaven and the Earth;-are

signs for those who understand.

Yet there are men who take to them idols along with God, and love them with

the love of God: But stronger in the faithful is the love of God. Oh! the

impious will see, when they see their chastisement, that all power is God's,

and that God is severe in chastising.

When those who have had followers66 shall declare themselves clear from their

followers after that they have seen the chastisement, and when the ties

between them shall be cut asunder;

The followers shall say, "Could we but return to life we would keep ourselves

clear from them, as they have declared themselves clear of us." So will God

shew them their works! Sighing is upon them! but, forth from the fire they

come not.

Oh men! eat of that which is lawful and good on the earth, but follow not the

steps of Satan, for he is your avowed enemy:

He only enjoineth you evil and wickedness, and that ye should aver of God

that which ye know not.

And when it is said to them, "Follow ye that which God hath sent down;" they

say, "Nay, we follow the usages which we found with our fathers." What!

though their fathers were utterly ignorant and devoid of guidance?

The infidels resemble him who shouteth aloud to one who heareth no more than

a call and cry! Deaf, Dumb, blind: therefore they have no understanding.

O ye who believe! eat of the good things with which we have supplied you, and

give God thanks if ye are His worshippers.

But that which dieth of itself, and blood, and swine's flesh, and that over

which any other name than that of God hath been invoked, is forbidden you.

But he who shall partake of them by constraint, without lust or wilfulness,

no sin shall be upon him. Verily God is Indulgent, Merciful.

They truly who hide the Scriptures which God hath sent down, and barter them

for a mean price-these shall swallow into their bellies nought but fire. God

will not speak to them, or assoil them, on the day of the Resurrection: and

theirs shall be a grievous torment.

These are they who have bartered guidance for error, and pardon for torment;

But how great their endurance in fire!67

This shall be their doom, because God had sent down "the Book" with the very

truth. And verily they who dispute about that Book are in a far-gone

severance from it.

There is no piety in turning your faces toward the east or the west, but he

is pious who believeth in God, and the last day, and the angles, and the

Scriptures, and the prophets; who for the love of God disburseth his wealth

to his kindred, and to the orphans, and the needy, and the wayfarer, and

those who ask, and for ransoming; who observeth prayer, and payeth the legal

alms, and who is of those who are faithful to their engagements when they

have engaged in them, and patient under ills and hardships, and in time of

trouble: these are they who are just, and these are they who fear the Lord.

O believers! retaliation for bloodshedding is prescribed to you: the free man

for the free, and the slave for the slave, and the woman for the woman: but

he to whom his brother shall make any remission,68 is to be dealt with

equitably; and to him should he pay a fine with liberality.

This is a relaxation69 from your Lord and a mercy. For him who after his

shall transgress,70 a sore punishment!

But in this law of retaliation is your security for life, O men of

understanding! to the intent that ye may fear God.

It is prescribed to you, when any one of you is at the point of death, if he

leave goods, that he bequeath equitably to his parents and kindred. This is

binding on those who fear God. But as for him who after he hath heard the

bequest shall change it, surely the wrong of this shall be on those who

change it: verily, God Heareth, Knoweth.

But he who feareth from the testator any mistake or wrong, and shall make a

settlement between the parties-that shall be no wrong in him: verily, God is

Lenient, Merciful.

O believers! a Fast is prescribed to you as it was prescribed to those before

you, that ye may fear God,

For certain days. But he among you who shall be sick, or on a journey, shall

fast that same number of other days: and as for those who are able to keep it

and yet break it, the expiation of this shall be the maintenance of a poor

man. And he who of his own accord performeth a good work, shall derive good

from it: and good shall it be for you to fast if ye knew it.

As to the month Ramadhan in which the Koran was sent down to be man's

guidance, and an explanation of that guidance, and of that illumination,71 as

soon as any one of you observeth the moon, let him set about the fast; but he

who is sick, or upon a journey, shall fast a like number of other days. God

wisheth you ease, but wisheth not your discomfort, and that you fulfil the

number of days, and that you glorify God for his guidance, and that you be

thankful.

And when my servants ask thee concerning me, then will I be nigh unto them. I

will answer the cry of him that crieth, when he crieth unto me: but let them

hearken unto me, and believe in me, that they may proceed aright.

You are allowed on the night of the fast to approach your wives: they are

your garment and ye are their garment.72 God knoweth that ye defraud

yourselves therein, so He turneth unto you and forgiveth you! Now, therefore,

go in unto them with full desire for that which God hath ordained for you;

and eat and drink until ye can discern a white thread from a black thread73

by the daybreak: then fast strictly till night, and go not in unto them, but

rather pass the time in the Mosques. These are the bounds set up by God:

therefore come not near them. Thus God maketh his signs clear to men that

they may fear Him.74

Consume not your wealth among yourselves in vain things, nor present it to

judges that ye may consume a part of other men's wealth unjustly, while ye

know the sin which ye commit.

They will ask thee of the new moons. SAY: They are periods fixed for man's

service and for the Pilgrimage. There is no piety in entering your houses at

the back,75 but piety consists in the fear of God. Enter your houses then by

their doors; and fear God that it may be well with you.

And fight for the cause of God against those who fight against you: but

commit not the injustice of attacking them first: God loveth not such

injustice:

And kill them wherever ye shall find them, and eject them from whatever place

they have ejected you; for civil discord76 is worse than carnage: yet attack

them not at the sacred Mosque, unless they attack you therein; but if they

attack you, slay them. Such the reward of the infidels.

But if they desist, then verily God is Gracious, Merciful.

Fight therefore against them until there be no more civil discord, and the

only worship be that of God: but if they desist, then let there be no

hostility, save against the wicked.

The sacred month and the sacred precincts are under the safeguard of

reprisals:77 whoever offereth violence to you, offer ye the like violence to

him, and fear God, and know that God is with those who fear Him.

Give freely for the cause of God, and throw not yourselves with your own

hands into ruin;78 and do good, for God loveth those who do good.

Accomplish the Pilgrimage and the Visitation79 of the holy places in honour

of God: and if ye be hemmed in by foes, send whatever offering shall be the

easiest: and shave not your heads until the offering reach the place of

sacrifice. But whoever among you is sick, or hath an ailment of the head,

must satisfy by fasting, or alms, or an offering. And when ye are safe from

foes, he who contents himself with the Visitation of the holy places, until

the Pilgrimage, shall bring whatever offering shall be the easiest. But he

who findeth nothing to offer, shall fast three days in the Pilgrimage itself,

and seven days when ye return: they shall be ten days in all. This is binding

on him whose family shall not be present at the sacred Mosque. And fear God,

and know that God is terrible in punishing.

Let the Pilgrimage be made in the months already known:80 whoever therefore

undertaketh the Pilgrimage therein, let him not know a woman, nor transgress,

nor wrangle in the Pilgrimage. The good which ye do, God knoweth it. And

provide for your journey; but the best provision is the fear of God: fear me,

then, O men of understanding!

It shall be no crime in you if ye seek an increase from your Lord;81 and when

ye pour swiftly on from Arafat, then remember God near the holy monument; and

remember Him, because He hath guided you who before this were of those who

went astray:

Then pass on quickly82 where the people quickly pass, and ask pardon of God,

for God is Forgiving, Merciful.

And when ye have finished your holy rites, remember God as ye remember your

own fathers, or with a yet more intense remembrance! Some men there are who

say, "O our Lord! give us our portion in this world:" but such shall have no

portion in the next life:

And some say, "O our Lord! give us good in this world and good in the next,

and keep us from the torment of the fire."

They shall have the lot which they have merited: and God is swift to reckon.

Bear God in mind during the stated days: but if any haste away83 in two days,

it shall be no fault in him: And if any tarry longer, it shall be no fault in

him, if he fear God. Fear God, then, and know that to Him shall ye be

gathered.

A man there is84 who surpriseth thee by his discourse concerning this life

present. He taketh God to witness what is in his heart; yet is he the most

zealous in opposing thee:

And when he turneth his back on thee, he runneth through the land to enact

disorders therein, and layeth waste the fields and flocks: but God loveth not

the disorder.

And when it is said to him, "Fear God," the pride of sin seizeth him: but he

shall have his fill of Hell; and right wretched the couch!

A man, too, there is85 who selleth his very self out of desire to please God:

and God is good to his servants.

O believers! enter completely into the true religion, and follow not the

steps of Satan, for he is your declared enemy.

But if ye lapse after that our clear signs86 have come to you, know that God

is Mighty, Wise.

What can such expect but that God should come down to them overshadowed with

clouds, and the angels also, and their doom be sealed? And to God shall all

things return.

Ask the children of Isreal how many clear signs we have given them. But if

any man shall alter the boon87 of God after it shall have reached him,

assuredly God will be vehement in punishing him.

This present life is prepared for those who believe not, and who mock at the

faithful. But they who fear God shall be above them on the day of

resurrection; and God is bounteous without measure to whom He will.

Mankind was but one people;88 and God sent prophets to announce glad tidings

and to warn; and He sent down with them the Book of Truth, that it might

decide the disputes of men; and none disputed but those to whom the Book had

been given, after the clear tokens had reached them,-being full of mutual

jealousy. And God guided those who believed to the truth of that about which,

by his permission, they had disputed; for God guideth whom he pleaseth into

the straight path.

Think ye to enter Paradise, when no such things have come upon you, as on

those who flourish before you? Ills and troubles tried them; and so tossed

were they by trials, that the Apostle and they who shared his faith, said,

"When will the help of God come?"-Is not the help of God nigh?

They will ask thee what they shall bestow in alms. SAY: Let the good which ye

bestow be for parents, and kindred, and orphans, and the poor, and the

wayfarer; and whatever good ye do, of a truth God knoweth.

War is prescribed to you: but from this ye are averse.

Yet haply ye are averse from a thing, though it be good for you, and haply ye

love a thing though it be bad for you: And God knoweth; but ye, ye know not.

They will ask thee concerning war in the Sacred Month. SAY: To war therein is

bad, but to turn aside from the cause of God, and to have no faith in Him,

and in the Sacred Temple, and to drive out its people, is worse in the sight

of God; and civil strife is worse than bloodshed. They will not cease to war

against you until they turn you from your religion, if they be able: but

whoever of you shall turn from his religion and die an infidel, their works

shall be fruitless in this world, and in the next: they shall be consigned to

the fire; therein to abide for aye.

But they who believe, and who fly their country, and fight in the cause of

God may hope for God's mercy: and God is Gracious, Merciful.

They will ask thee concerning wine89 and games of chance. SAY: In both is

great sin, and advantage also, to men; but their sin is greater than their

advantage. They will ask thee also what they shall bestow in alms:

SAY: What ye can spare. Thus God sheweth you his signs that ye may ponder

On this present world, and on the next. They will also ask thee concerning

orphans. SAY: Fair dealing with them is best;

But if ye mix yourselves up (in their affairs)-they are your brethren: God

knoweth the foul dealer from the fair: and, if God pleased, he could indeed

afflict you! Verily, God is Mighty, Wise.

Marry not idolatresses until they believe; a slave who believeth is better

than an idolatress, though she please you more. And wed not your daughters to

idolaters until they believe; for a slave who is a believer, is than better

an idolater, though he please you.

They invite to the Fire; but God inviteth to Paradise, and to pardon, if he

so will, and maketh clear his signs to men that they may remember.

They will also question thee as to the courses of women. SAY: They are a

pollution. Separate yourselves therefore from women and approach them not,

until they be cleansed. But when they are cleansed, go in unto them as God

hath ordained for you. Verily God loveth those who turn to Him, and loveth

those who seek to be clean.

Your wives are your field: go in, therefore, to your field as ye will; but do

first some act for your souls' good: and fear ye God, and know that ye must

meet Him; and bear these good tidings to the faithful.

Swear not by God, when ye make oath, that ye will be virtuous and fear God,

and promote peace among men; for God is He who Heareth, Knoweth.

God will not punish you for a mistake in your oaths: but He will punish you

for that which your hearts have done. God is Gracious, Merciful.

They who intend to abstain from their wives shall wait four months; but if

they go back from their purpose, then verily God is Gracious, Merciful:

And if they resolve on a divorce, then verily God is He who Heareth, Knoweth.

The divorced shall wait the result, until they have had their courses thrice,

nor ought they to conceal what God hath created in their wombs, if they

believe in God and the last day; and it will be more just in their husbands

to bring them back when in this state, if they desire what is right. And it

is for the women to act as they (the husbands) act by them, in all fairness;

but the men are a step above them. God is Mighty, Wise.

Ye may divorce your wives twice: Keep them honourably, or put them away with

kindness. But it is not allowed you to appropriate to yourselves aught of

what ye have given to them, unless both fear that they cannot keep within the

bounds90 set up by God. And if ye fear that they cannot observe the

ordinances of God, no blame shall attach to either of you for what the wife

shall herself give for her redemption. These are the bounds of God: therefore

overstep them not; for whoever oversteppeth the bounds of God, they are evil

doers.

But if the husband divorce her a third time, it is not lawful for him to take

her again, until she shall have married another husband; and if he also

divorce her, then shall no blame attach to them if they return to each other,

thinking that they can keep within the bounds fixed by God. And these are the

bounds of God; He maketh them clear to those who have knowledge.

But when ye divorce women, and the time for sending them away is come, either

retain them with generosity, or put them away with generosity: but retain

them not by constraint so as to be unjust towards them. He who doth so, doth

in fact injure himself. And make not the signs of God a jest; but remember

God's favour toward you, and the Book and the Wisdom which He hath sent down

to you for your warning, and fear God, and know that God's knowledge

embraceth everything.

And when ye divorce your wives, and they have waited the prescribed time,

hinder them not from marrying their husbands when they have agreed among

themselves in an honourable way. This warning is for him among you who

believeth in God and in the last day. This is most pure for you, and most

decent. God knoweth, but ye know not.

Mothers, when divorced, shall give suck to their children two full years,91

if the father desire that the suckling be completed; and such maintenance and

clothing as is fair for them, shall devolve on the father. No person shall be

charged beyond his means. A mother shall not be pressed unfairly for her

child, nor a father for his child: And the same with the father's heir. But

if they choose to wean the child by consent and by bargain, it shall be no

fault in them. And if ye choose to have a nurse for your children, it shall

be no fault in you, in case ye pay what ye promised her according to that

which is fair. Fear God, and know that God seeth what ye do.

If those of you who die leave wives, they must await their state during four

months and ten days; and when this their term is expired, you shall not be

answerable for the way in which they shall dispose of themselves fairly. And

God is cognisant of what ye do.

And then shall no blame attach to you in making proposals of marriage92 to

such women, or in keeping such intention to yourselves? God knoweth that ye

will not forget them. But promise them not in secret, unless ye speak

honourable words;

And resolve not on the marriage tie until the prescribed time be reached; and

know that God knoweth what is in your minds: therefore, beware of Him; and

know that God is Gracious, Mild!

It shall be no crime in you if ye divorce your wives so long as ye have not

consummated the marriage, nor settled any dowry on them. And provide what is

needful for them he who is in ample circumstances according to his means, and

he who is straitened, according to his means-with fairness: This is binding

on those who do what is right.

But if ye divorce them before consummation, and have already settled a dowry

on them, ye shall give them half of what ye have settled, unless they make a

release, or he make a release in whose hand is the marriage tie. But if ye

make a release, it will be nearer to piety. And forget not generosity in your

relations one towards another; for God beholdeth your doings.

Observe strictly the prayers, and the middle93 prayer, and stand up full of

devotion towards God.

And if you have any alarm, then pray on foot or riding: but when you are

safe, then remember God, how he hath made you to know what ye knew not.

And94 such of you as shall die and leave wives, shall bequeath their wives a

year's maintenance without causing them to quit their homes; but if they quit

them of their own accord, then no blame shall attach to you for any

disposition they may make of themselves in a fair way. And God is Mighty,

Wise.

And for the divorced let there be a fair provision. This is a duty in those

who fear God.

Thus God maketh his signs clear to you that ye may understand.

Hast thou not thought on those who quitted their dwellings-and they were

thousands-for fear of death?95 God said to them, "Die:" then He restored them

to life, for full of bounty towards man is God. But most men give not thanks!

Fight for the cause of God; and know that God is He who Heareth, Knoweth.

Who is he that will lend to God a goodly loan? He will double it to him again

and again: God is close, but open handed also: and to Him shall ye return.

Hast thou not considered96 the assembly of the children of Israel after the

death of Moses, when they said to a prophet of theirs, "Set up for us a king;

we will do battle for the cause of God?" He said, "May it not be that if to

fight were ordained you, ye would not fight?" They said, "And why should we

not fight in the cause of God, since we and our children are driven forth

from our dwellings?" But when fighting was commanded them, they turned back,

save a few of them: But God knew the offenders!

And their prophet said to them, "Now hath God set (Talout) Saul king over

you." They said, "How shall he reign over us, when we are more worthy of the

kingdom than he, and of wealth he hath no abundance?" He said, "Verily God

hath chosen him to be over you, and hath given him increase in knowledge and

stature; God giveth his kingdom to whom he pleaseth; and God is Liberal,

Knowing!"

And their prophet said to them, "Verily, the sign of his kingship shall be

that the Ark shall come to you: in it is a pledge of security97 from your

Lord and the relics98 left by the family of Moses, and the family of Aaron;

the angels shall bear it: Truly herein shall be a sign indeed to you if ye

are believers."

And when Saul marched forth with his forces, he said, "God will test you by a

river: He who drinketh of it shall not be of my band; but he who shall not

taste it, drinking a drink out of the hand excepted, shall be of my band."99

And, except a few of them, they drank of it. And when they had passed it, he

and those who believed with him, the former said, "We have no strength this

day against (Djalout) Goliath and his forces:" But they who held it as

certain that they must meet God, said, "How oft, by God's will, hath a small

host vanquished a numerous host! and God is with the steadfastly enduring."

And when they went forth against Goliath and his forces, they said, "O our

Lord! pour out steadfastness upon us, and set our feet firm, and help us

against the infidels!"

And by the will of God they routed them; and (Daood) David slew Goliath; and

God gave him the kingship and wisdom, and taught him according to His will:

and were it not for the restraint of one by means of the other, imposed on

men by God, verily the earth had been utterly corrupted. But God is bounteous

to his creatures.

Such are the signs of God: with truth do we rehearse them to thee, for one of

the Sent Ones art Thou.

Some of the apostles we have endowed more highly than others: Those to whom

God hath spoken, He hath raised to the loftiest grade, and to Jesus the Son

of Mary we gave manifest signs, and we strengthened him with the Holy

Spirit.100 And if God had pleased, they who came after them would not have

wrangled, after the clear signs had reached them. But into disputes101 they

fell: some of them believed, and some were infidels; yet if God had pleased,

they would not have thus wrangled: but God doth what he will.

O Believers! give alms of that with which we have supplied you, before the

day cometh when there shall be no trafficking, nor friendship, nor

intercession. And the infidels are the wrong-doers.

God! There is no God but He; the Living, the Eternal; Nor slumber seizeth

Him, nor sleep; His, whatsoever is in the Heavens and whatsoever is in the

Earth! Who is he that can intercede with Him but by His own permission? He

knoweth what hath been before them and what shall be after them; yet nought

of His knowledge shall they grasp, save what He willeth. His Throne reacheth

over the Heavens and the Earth, and the upholding of both burdeneth Him not;

and He is the High, the Great!

Let there be no compulsion in Religion.102 Now is the right way made distinct

from error. Whoever therefore shall deny Thagout103 and believe in God-he

will have taken hold on a strong handle that shall not be broken: and God is

He who Heareth, Knoweth.

God is the patron of believers: He shall bring them out of darkness into

light:

As to those who believe not, their patrons are Thagout: they shall bring them

out of light into darkness: they shall be given over to the fire: they shall

abide therein for ever.

Hast thou not thought on him104 who disputed with Abraham about his Lord,

because God had given him the kingdom? When Abraham said, "My Lord is He who

maketh alive and cause to die:" He said, "It is I who make alive and cause to

die!" Abraham said, "Since God bringeth the sun from the East, do thou, then,

bring it from the West." The infidel was confounded; for God guideth not the

evil doers:

Or how he105 demeaned him who passed by a city which had been laid in

ruins.106 "How," said he, "shall God give life to this city, after she hath

been dead?" And God caused him to die for an hundred years, and then raised

him to life. And God said, "How long hast thou waited?" He said, "I have

waited a day or part of a day." He said, "Nay, thou hast waited an hundred

years. Look on thy food and thy drink; they are not corrupted; and look on

thine ass: we would make thee a sign unto men: And look on the bones of thine

ass, how we will raise them, then clothe them with flesh." And when this was

shewn to him, he said, "I acknowledge that God hath power to do all things."

When Abraham said, "O Lord, shew me how thou wilt give life to the dead!" He

said, "Hast thou not believed?"

He said, "Yes; but I have asked thee, that my heart may be well assured." He

said, "Take, then, four birds,107 and draw them towards thee, and cut them in

pieces; then place a part of them on every mountain; then call them and they

shall come swiftly to thee: and know thou that God is Might, Wise!"

The likeness of those who expend their wealth for the cause of God, is that

of a grain of corn which produceth seven ears, and in each ear a hundred

grains; and God will multiply to whom He pleaseth: God is Liberal, Knowing!

They who expend their wealth for the cause of God, and never follow what they

have laid out with reproaches or harm, shall have their reward with their

Lord; no fear shall come upon them, neither shall they be put to grief.

A kind speech and forgiveness is better than alms followed by injury. God is

Rich, Clement.

O ye who believe! make not your alms void by reproaches and injury, like him

who spendeth his substance to be seen of men, and believeth not in God and in

the latter day. The likeness of such an one is that of a rock with a thin

soil upon it, on which a heavy rain falleth but leaveth it hard: No profit

from their works shall they be able to gain; for God guideth not the

unbelieving people.

And the likeness of those who expend their substance from a desire to please

God, and for the stablishing of their souls, is as a garden on a hill, on

which the heavy rain falleth, and it yieldeth its fruits twofold; and even if

a heavy rain fall not on it, yet is there a dew: God beholdeth your actions.

Desireth any one of you a garden of palms and vines through which rivers

flow, in which he may have every fruit, and that old age should surprise him

there, and that his offspring should be weakly, and that then a fiery violent

wind shall strike it so that it shall be burned? Thus God maketh plain his

signs to you that ye may reflect.

O ye who believe! bestow alms of the good things which ye have acquired, and

of that which we have brought forth for you out of the earth, and choose not

the bad for almsgiving,

Such as ye would accept yourselves only by connivance: and know that God is

Rich, Praiseworthy.

Satan menaceth you with poverty,108 and enjoineth base actions: but God

promiseth you pardon from himself and abundance: God is All-bounteous,

Knowing.

He giveth wisdom to whom He will: and he to whom wisdom is given, hath had

much good given him; but none will bear it in mind, except the wise of heart.

And whatever alms ye shall give, or whatever vow ye shall vow, of a truth God

knoweth it: but they who act unjustly shall have no helpers. Give ye your

alms openly?109 it is well. Do ye conceal them and give them to the poor?

This, too, will be of advantage to you, and will do away your sins: and God

is cognisant of your actions.

Their guidance is not thine affair, O Muhammad; but God guideth whom he

pleaseth. And the good that ye shall give in alms shall redound unto

yourselves; and ye shall not give but as seeking the face of God; and

whatever good thing ye shall have given in alms, shall be repaid you, and ye

shall not be wronged. There are among you the poor, who being shut up to

fighting for the cause of God, have it not in their power to strike out into

the earth for riches. Those who know them not, think them rich because of

their modesty. By this their token thou shalt know them-they ask not of men

with importunity: and of whatever good thing ye shall give them in alms, of a

truth God will take knowledge.

They who give away their substance in alms, by night and day, in private and

in public, shall have their reward with their Lord: no fear shall come on

them, neither shall they be put to grief.

They who swallow down usury, shall arise in the resurrection only as he

ariseth whom Satan hath infected by his touch. This, for that they say,

"Selling is only the like of usury:" and yet God hath allowed selling, and

forbidden usury. He then who when this warning shall come to him from his

Lord, abstaineth, shall have pardon for the past, and his lot shall be with

God. But they who return to usury, shall be given over to the fire; therein

shall they abide for ever.

God will bring usury to nought, but will increase alms with usury, and God

loveth no infidel, or evil person. But they who believe and do the things

that are right, and observe the prayers, and pay the legal impost, they shall

have their reward with their Lord: no fear shall come on them, neither shall

they be put to grief.

O believers! fear God and abandon your remaining usury, if ye are indeed

believers.

But if ye do it not, then hearken for war on the part of God and his apostle:

yet if ye repent, ye shall have the principal of your money. Wrong not, and

ye shall not be wronged.

If any one find difficulty in discharging a debt, then let there be a delay

until it be easy for him: but if ye remit it as alms it will be better for

you, if ye knew it.

Fear the day wherein ye shall return to God: then shall every soul be

rewarded according to its desert, and none shall have injustice done to them.

O ye who believe! when ye contract a debt (payable) at a fixed date, write it

down, and let the notary faithfully note between you: and let not the notary

refuse to note, even as God hath taught him; but let him note it down, and

let him who oweth the debt dictate, and let him fear God his Lord, and not

diminish aught thereof. But if he who oweth the debt be foolish or weak, or

be not able to dictate himself, let his friend dictate for him with fairness;

and call to witness two witnesses of your people: but if there be not two

men, let there be a man, and two women of those whom ye shall judge fit for

witnesses: if the one of them should mistake, the other may cause her to

recollect. And the witnesses shall not refuse, whenever they shall be

summoned. And disdain not to put the debt in writing, be it large or small,

with its time of payment: this will be more just for you in the sight of God,

better suited for witnessing, and the best for avoiding doubt. But if the

goods be there present, and ye pass them from hand to hand-then it shall be

no fault in you not to write it down. And have witnesses when ye sell, and

harm not writer or witness: it will be a crime in you to do this. But fear

God and God will give you knowledge, for God hath knowledge of all things.

And if ye be on a journey and shall find no notary, let pledges be taken: but

if one of you trust the other, let him who is trusted, restore what he is

trusted with, and fear God his Lord. And refuse not to give evidence. He who

refuseth is surely wicked at heart: and God knoweth your deeds.

Whatever is in the Heavens and in the Earth is God's: and whether ye bring

forth to light what is in your minds or conceal it, God will reckon with you

for it; and whom He pleaseth will He forgive, and whom He pleaseth will He

punish; for God is All-powerful.

The apostle believeth in that which hath been sent down from his Lord, as do

the faithful also. Each one believeth in God, and His Angels, and His Books,

and His Apostles: we make no distinction between any of His Apostles.110 And

they say, "We have heard and we obey. Thy mercy, Lord! for unto thee must we

return."

God will not burden any soul beyond its power. It shall enjoy the good which

it hath acquired, and shall bear the evil for the acquirement of which it

laboured. O our Lord! punish us not if we forget, or fall into sin; O our

Lord! and lay not on us a load like that which thou hast laid on those who

have been before us; O our Lord! and lay not on us that for which we have not

strength: but blot out our sins and forgive us, and have pity on us. Thou art

our protector: give us victory therefore over the infidel nations.

_______________________

1 The greater part of this, the oldest of the Medina Suras, was revealed in

the early part of the second year of the Hejira and previously to the battle

of Bedr.-The Hejira took place in the beginning of Muharram, or middle of

April, A.D. 622. The numbers who emigrated with Muhammad at first, were about

150 persons. Medina is 250 miles north of Mecca, and ten days' journey.

2 Said to mean A mara li Muhammad, i.e. at the command of Muhammad; but see

Sura 1xviii. p. 32.

3 Death, Resurrection, Judgment, etc.

4 The Jews.

5 The Jews and Christians, hostile to the mission of Muhammad.

6 Lit. the similitude of them is as the similitude of, etc.

7 The people of Medina are generally addressed with "O ye who believe;" the

Meccans, with "O men." Hence it has been inferred that from verse 19 (O men)

to 37 inclusively, is of the Meccan period. The subjects treated of also lead

to this conclusion.

8 The statues of false gods.

9 It will be an agreeable surprise to the blessed to have fruits, which at

first sight resemble those of earth, but are infinitely more delicious,.

10 Muhammad had been reproached for having drawn illustrations from the Ant,

Bee, Spider, etc.

11 Concerning faith in Muhammad. See verse 39 below, note.

12 The number of the Heavens is borrowed from the Talmud, or traditions based

upon it; but the idea probably has its root in the Scriptural expression,

"Heaven of Heavens."

13 Lit. a caliph, vicegerent. "When the Holy One, Blessed be He, would create

man, He took counsel with the Angels and said to them, We will make man in

our image." Midr. Rabbah on Numb. iv. par. 19. Comp. Midr. on Gen. 1, par. 8,

17. Sanhedr. 38.

14 "God said to the Angels, 'His wisdom is greater than yours.' Then brought

he before them beasts, cattle, and birds, and asked for their names, but they

knew them not. But when he had created man," etc. Midr. as above.

15 Or, if ye are truthful, or can make good a better claim to the

vicegerency.

16 In the name Eblis (diabolos) and in the honour claimed for Adam as a kind

of Godman, there are traces of a Christian original, as well as in the

identification of the serpent with Satan. Comp. Ps. civ. 4; Heb. i. 6. The

Talmudists also enlarge on the honour paid to Adam. "Adam sat in the garden

and the Angels brought him flesh and cooling wine." Sanhedr. 29. "In the hour

when the Holy One, Blessed be He, created man, the Angels went astray in

regard to him, and essayed to say before him, 'O Holy One!' then God

permitted sleep to fall on him, and all knew that he was of earth." Midr.

Rabbah on Gen. par. 8. It is possible that the Arabic word balas, a

profligate, wicked person, may have influenced Muhammad in the formation of

the word Eblis. See note, p. 185. Eblis is used in the Arabic version of the

New Testament, for the probable date of which, see Tischendorf, Prol. p. 78.

17 Observe the change from Eblis, the calumniator, to Satan, the hater.

18 Muhammad rarely accused the Jews and Christians of corrupting, but often

of misinterpreting, their Sacred Books, in order to evade his claims. His

charges, however, are always very vaguely worded, and his utterances upon

this subject are tantamount to a strong testimony in favour of the

unimpeachable integrity of the sacred books, both of the Jews and Christians,

so far as he knew them. See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 168, and v. 73 below.

19 See Sura [lxv.] xxi. 49.

20 Lit. slay one another.

21 The Talmudists relate how the Israelites who had died, on hearing the

divine voice, etc., were restored by the intercession of the Law itself.

Sanh. 5.

22 By storing them up in violation of God's command.

23 Jericho according to some commentators, Jerusalem according to others, but

see verse 58.

24 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 162.

25 Lit. all men. This incident is perhaps inadvertently borrowed from Ex. xv.

27.

26 This passage (comp. xxvi. 59) is one of the numerous anachronisms which

abound in the Koran and prove the gross ignorance of the Arabian Prophet.

27 The Sabeites are identical with the Mendaites, or so-called Christians of

S. John, residing in the marshy district at the mouth of the Euphrates, but

are not the same with the star-worshipping Sabians of Harran in Mesopotamia.

See D'Herbelot, Bibl. Or. under the word Sabi; Assemani, Bibl. Or. iii. 2,

609. For curious details as to the elements of the Sabeite religion, see

Chwolson's SSabier and SSabaismus I.

28 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 170.

29 See Sura [lxxxvii.] vii. 164.

30 Compare Numb. xix.; Deut. xxii. 1-9. The cow was to be sacrificed in order

that a murderer might be discovered through the miracle to be wrought on the

corpse by a piece of her flesh.

31 To please you, O Muslims.

32 This is one of the passages which shews great familiarity with the habits

of the Jews, on the part of Muhammad. See Maracci's Prodr. i. 44. Wahl's

Einleitung, xxx. xxxv.

33 The Pentateuch. This passage shews that the art of writing was known in

Medina shortly after the Hejira.

34 Forty days; the period during which they worshipped the calf.

35 The blood of those who are as your own flesh.

36 Two Jewish tribes (Koreidha and Nadhir) in alliance with certain Arab

tribes who were at war, destroyed one another's abodes, but redeemed the

Jewish captives, professing that they were commanded to do this by the Law.

So the commentators.

37 Gabriel. Muhammad either knowingly rejected the divinity of the Holy

Ghost, or confounded Gabriel announcing the conception, with the Holy Spirit

that overshadowed Mary. It is probable that Muhammad's ideas of the Spirit

were at first indefinite, but that the two expressions, Gabriel and the Holy

Spirit, became ultimately synonymous. See note on Sura [lxvii.] xvii. 87.

Geiger (p. 82) quotes an instance in which the Jewish expositors understand

the distinctly-speaking Spirit (Sanhedr. 44) of Gabriel.

38 The gift of the prophetic office, etc., to a pagan Arab and not to a Jew.

39 Matt. xxiii. 37.

40 See Sura vii. 170, p. 309.

41 Comp. 1 Tim. v. 24.

42 In Solomon's Books of Magic. This story has been supposed to be of Persian

origin. See Hyde de Rel. Vet. Pers. ch. xii. But from a passage in the Midr.

Abhkhir quoted in the Midr. Jalkut, ch. 44, and from a quotation in Maracci's

Prodr. iv. 82, Geiger infers that Muhammad has transferred to the time of

Solomon, the Rabbinic traditions concerning the influence of angels upon men

at the time of the Deluge. p. 106. "Babel is regarded by the Muslims as the

fountain head of the science of magic. They suppose Haroot and Maroot to be

two angels who, in consequence of their want of compassion for the frailties

of mankind, were sent down to earth to be tempted. They both sinned; and

being permitted to choose whether they would be punished now or hereafter,

chose the former, and are still suspended by the feet at Babel in a rocky

pit, and are the great teachers of magic." (Lane on ch. iii. note 14 of the

1001 Nights.)

43 Raina, as pronounced in Hebrew, "our bad one;" but in Arabic, "look upon

us," a kind of salutation of the same signification as ondhorna, which,

however, does not admit of any secondary bad sense like raina.

44 Comp. Sura xvi. 103; iv. 84. The Muslims admit that there are 225 verses

cancelled by later ones. The doctrine of "abrogation" is taught in the

Talmud. Thus Hilchoth Mamrim, ii. 1, 2, etc.

45 That is, does not weigh the evidence for Muhammad's mission already given,

but demands, as the Jews did, to see God himself.

46 In all Muhammadan countries the first time of prayer is the moghreb or

sunset, or rather, four minutes later; the second the eshe, when it has

become quite dark; the third the soobh or fegr, the daybreak; the fourth,

doohr, or a little after noon, when the sun has begun to decline; the fifth,

the asr, midway between noon and nightfall. The obligatory legal alms or

impost are called, as here, zekah (lit. purity), the voluntary, sudackah. It

is, however, left to the conscience of individuals to give and to apply them

as they think fit.

47 The idolatrous Arabs.

48 If this verse is aimed at the Meccans who, in the 6th year of the Hejira,

forbad Muhammad and his followers to enter the temple of Mecca in the

expedition of Hodeibiya, it is misplaced here.

49 Abrogated by verse 139 below.

50 The Caaba.

51 Freytag (Einl. p. 339) says that there is no good reason for doubting that

the Caaba was founded as stated in this passage. See note on Sura [xcvii.]

iii. 90.

52 Deut. xviii. 15.

53 "At the time when our father Jacob quitted this world, be summoned his

twelve sons and said to them, Hearken to your father Israel (Gen. xlix. 2).

Have ye any doubts in your hearts concerning the Holy One, Blessed be He!

They said, Hear, O Israel, our Father. As there is no doubt in thy heart, so

neither is there in ours. For the Lord is our God, and He is one." Midr.

Rabbah on Gen. par. 98, and on Deut. par. 2. Comp. also Targ. Jer. on Deut.

vi. 4. Tract. Pesachim, 56.

54 See Sura [lxxiii.] xvi. 121, n., p. 209.

55 Ibn Batutah assures us (vol. ii. 10) that when in the 14th century he

visited Basra, he saw in the mosque the copy of the Koran which the Caliph

Othman had in his hands when murdered, and that the marks of his blood were

still visible at the words of this verse. Othman's originals are also said to

be preserved in Egypt, Morocco, Damascus, Mecca, and Medina. See M.

Quatremere in Journ. Asiatique, Juillet, 1838.

56 The original simply has Baptism of God. This may be understood either of

Islam generally, or, with Ullmann, in the more restricted sense of

circumcision. Perhaps Muhammad used the word advisedly as a hint to the

Christians of his land, that in the reception of his religion consisted the

true new birth.

57 Or, intermediate, i.e., according to the commentators, not addicted to

excess, just. Ullm. ein vermittelndes Volk, zwischen Juden und Christen die

Mitte haltend.

58 In having prayed towards Jerusalem.

59 Of Mecca. This change of the Kebla from Jerusalem to Mecca shows that this

part of the Sura was revealed at a time when the breach between Muhammad and

the Jews was past healing; i.c. in the first half of the second year of the

Hejira. See Thilo's. Cod. Apoc. p. 21, n.

60 That is, the Jews are really convinced of the truth of Muhammad's mission.

61 That is, warring with the infidels. The precise date of verses 148-152

depends upon whether this passage refers to the battle of Bedr or Ohod.

62 These words are constantly used by the pious Muslims when in any trouble.

63 Hills in the sacred territory of Mecca, which had long been objects of

superstitious reverence to the idolatrous Arabs, on which account the Muslims

were at first unwilling to include them among the sacred places.

64 The Pentateuch. See verse 141.

65 This and the three following verses are probably Meccan, as also verses

167-171.

66 The ringleaders of infidelity and idolatrous faiths.

67 Freyt. Lex. vol. ii. p. 477 Quid eos agere coegit quemadmodum damnati

agunt? But Mar. Quanta erit sustinentia corum!

68 To whom his brother, that is, any Arab or believer, shall remit the

penalty of death.

69 Of the stricter Mosaic lex talionis, as well of the ante-Islamitic Arabian

custom, by which the killing of a slave was avenged by the death of a free

man, and the killing of a woman by taking the life of a man. See Freyt. Einl.

p. 193. Comp. Ex. xxi. 23.

70 That is, by killing the manslayer.

71 On the word Furquan, see Sura [1xv.] xxi. 49.

72 A mutual comfort to each other.

73 Thus Misch. Berachoth, 1, 2, "Prayer is to be said as soon as one can

distinguish between a blue and white thread."

74 Judging from the minuteness of the precepts laid down in this and the

following verses to 193, it would appear that they were added at a late

period of Muhammad's residence at Medina.

75 Such appears to have been the superstitious custom of the Arabs after

their return from pilgrimages to Mecca.

76 Their driving you out of Mecca; or, the temptation (to idolatry).

77 Lit. the sacred month for the sacred month, and the sacred precincts or

things (for) reprisals. The meaning of this difficult passage is that in wars

for the cause of religion, the sacred month and the temple of Mecca may be

made the time and scene of contests, which then and there are usually

prohibited. For the most accurate information as to the Pilgrimage, see

Freytag, Einl. 418.

78 This shows that Muhammad inculcated the doctrine of entire freedom of the

will.

79 The greater Pilgrimage, which every Muslim is bound to perform once in his

life, is the Hadjat el Farz (the one obligatory Pilgrimage), or the Hadjat el

Islam. The Umrah, or little pilgrimage, may be performed at any time except

the pilgrimage season, and its ceremonies are much fewer. They are described

by Lieut. Burton in his "Pilgrimage," vol. iii. ch. xxviii.

80 Namely, Shawâl, Dhu'lkaada, and Dhu'lhajja.

81 By trading during the Hadj.

82 The pilgrims move on very rapidly when in the immediate neighbourhood of

the Holy Places.

83 From the valley of Mina.

84 Said to have been one Al Akhnas Ibn Shoraik, a dissembler with Muhammad.

85 Sohaib, when he joined the standard of Muhammad, left all his property in

the hands of the infidels.

86 Verses 204-210 are probably addressed to those Muslims who were desirous

to observe certain parts of the Jewish law.

87 The Koran.

88 That is, there was originally but one religion in the world.

89 Comp. Sura [c.] iv. 42, and [cxiv.] v. 99, 100.

90 Limits, fences. The word is Talmudic. Thus Pirke Aboth, i. "The men of the

great synagogue said . . . Make a fence for the law;" and iii. 13, "Tradition

is a fence to the law."

91 Comp. Sura [lxxxii.] xxxi. 13.

92 Within the four months and ten days.

93 Either the asr, midway between noon and nightfall (see verse 104 above) or

the prayer immediately after midday. See note on Sura [c.] iv. 46.

94 This verse is certainly older than the commencement of Sura iv. which

alters the law here laid down.

95 Comp. Ezek. xxxvii. 1-10. These Jews are said by some commentators to have

abandoned their dwellings through fear of a pestilence (comp. Talmud Sanhed.

92); by others, for fear of being compelled to serve in the wars of God.

96 This and the seven following verses shew that Muhammad, foreseeing an open

rupture with the people of Medina at no distant period, felt it necessary to

stimulate the zeal and courage of his partisans by examples from Jewish

history.

97 Ar. Shechinah. See Freytag Lex. in v. This word, as well as the Arabic

word for ark (p. 95, n.) betray in their form a Rabbinic origin.

98 The shoes and rod of Moses, the mitre of Aaron, the vase of manna, the

fragments of the two tables of the law.

99 Observe the confusion between Gideon and Saul.

100 See verse 81.

101 The drift of these words, which are of such frequent recurrence in the

Koran, is, that the former revelations had been abused, and instead of

leading them to Islam broke them up into sects and dissentient parties.

102 This verse must have been revealed before Muhammad felt himself secure in

his new position at Medina.

103 A name applied to an idol or idols especially Allat and Ozza, the ancient

idols of the Meccans. The termination of the word Thagout is more Hebraic

than pure Arabic, and literally means error.

104 Nimrod.

105 Ozair or Esdras doubted whether Jerusalem could be rebuilt after its

destruction by Nebuchadnezzar, and the miracle here narrated, was wrought for

his assurance. The fable has its origin in the circuit made by Nehemiah

around the ruined city. Neh. ii. 13.

106 Lit. it was falling on its roofs.

107 Comp. Gen. xv. 9.

108 That is, Satan would dissuade you from liberal contributions by

instilling the fear of poverty.

109 Comp. Matt. vi. 3, 4. 110 This contradicts verse 254, as well as several

verses in Sura [1viii.] xix.

SURA XCVIII.-CLEAR EVIDENCE [XCII.]

MEDINA.-8 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

THE unbelievers among the people of the Book, and the Polytheists, did not

waver, until the CLEAR EVIDENCE had come to them;

A messenger from God, reciting to them the pure pages wherein are true

Scriptures!

Neither were they to whom the Scriptures were given divided into sects, till

after this clear evidence had reached them!

Yet was not aught enjoined on them but to worship God with sincere religion,

sound in faith; and to observe prayer and pay the stated alms. For this is

true religion.

But the unbelievers among the people of the Book, and among the Polytheists,

shall go into the fire of Gehenna to abide therein for aye. Of all creatures

are they the worst!

But they who believe and do the things that are right-these of all creatures

are the best!

Their recompense with their Lord shall be gardens of Eden, 'neath which the

rivers flow, in which they shall abide for evermore.

God is well pleased in them and they in Him! This, for him who feareth his

Lord.

SURA LXIV.-MUTUAL DECEIT [XCIII.]

MEDINA.1-18 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ALL that is in the Heavens, and all that is in the Earth, praiseth God: His

the Kingdom and His the Glory! And He hath power over all things!

It is He who hath created you all; yet some of you are infidel and others

believers: but God beholdeth all your actions.

He hath created the Heavens and the Earth in Truth; and He hath fashioned you

and given you goodly forms; and to Him must ye all return.

He knoweth all that passeth in the Heavens and in the Earth; and He knoweth

what ye hide and what ye bring to light; and God knoweth the very secrets of

men's breasts.

Hath not the story reached you of those who disbelieved of yore, and

therefore tasted the evil consequences of their doings? And a sore punishment

doth await them.

This, for that when their apostles came to them with the clear tokens, they

said, "What! shall men be our guides?" And they believed not and turned their

backs. But God can dispense with them; for God is the Rich, the Praiseworthy!

The infidels pretend that they shall not be raised from the dead. SAY: Yea,

by my Lord, ye shall surely be raised; then shall ye surely be told of your

deeds! And easy is this for God.

Believe then in God and his apostle and in the light which we have sent down;

for God is fully aware of all ye do.

The day when He shall gather you together for the day of mutual gathering,

will be the day of MUTUAL DECEIT,2 and whoso shall have believed in God and

done what is right, for him will He cancel his deeds of evil; and He will

bring him into the gardens beneath whose shades the rivers flow, to abide

therein for evermore. This will be the great bliss!

But the unbelieving-those who gave the lie to our signs-shall be the inmates

of the fire, wherein they shall remain for ever. And a wretched passage

thither!

No mischance chanceth but by God's permission; and whoso believeth in God,

that man's heart will he guide: and God knoweth all things.

Obey God then and obey the apostle: but if ye turn away, our apostle is not

to blame, for he is only charged with plain preaching.

God! there is no God but He! On God, then, let the faithful trust.

O ye who believe! Verily, in your wives and your children ye have an enemy:

wherefore beware of them. But if ye pass it3 over and pardon, and are

lenient, then God too is Lenient, Merciful.

Your wealth and your children are only a source of trial! but God! with Him

is the great recompense.

Fear God, then, with all your might, and hear and obey: and give alms for

your own weal; for such as are saved from their own greed, shall prosper.

If ye lend God a generous loan, He will double it to you and will forgive

you, for God is Grateful, Long-suffering.

He knoweth alike the Hidden and the Manifest: the Mighty, the Wise!

_______________________

1 The first verse of this Sura, and the phrase obey God and the Apostle

(verses 8, 12), which usually occurs only in Medina Suras, the phrases in

verse 16 compared with Sura [cii.] lix. 9, as well as the subject matter,

incline me to follow those Muslim commentators who are of opinion that the

whole Sura was revealed at Medina. Weil and Muir suppose it to be Meccan.

2 That is, the day on which it will be found that if the just had been wicked

they would have taken the place of the reprobates, while the reprobates will

see that if they had been just persons they would have gone to Paradise.

3 Their occasionally beguiling you from your duty, especially that of

contending for the faith. Comp. 1 Cor. vii. 32.

Suras 91–100 (Rodwell Edition Order)

SURA LXII.-THE ASSEMBLY [XCIV.]

MEDINA.-II Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ALL that is in the Heavens, and all that is on the Earth, uttereth the Praise

of God, the King! the Holy! the Mighty! the Wise!

It is He who hath sent to the pagan folk (Arabs) an Apostle from among

themselves, to rehearse His signs to them, and to purify them, and to impart

to them a knowledge of "the Book" and wisdom; for aforetime were they in

manifest error.

And others among them have not yet overtaken those who preceded them in the

faith. But He is the Mighty, the Wise!

This is the goodness of God: He bestoweth it on whom He will: God is of

immense goodness!

They on whom the burden of the law was laid, and would not bear it, are like

an ass beneath a load of books. A sorry likeness this, for the people who

give the lie to the signs of God! God guideth not the people who do this

wrong!

SAY: O ye Jews, if ye profess that ye rather than other men are the friends

of God, then wish for death if ye are men of truth.

But never on account of their previous handywork will they wish for it, and

God knoweth the wrong doers.

SAY: Verily the death from which ye flee will surely meet you. Then shall ye

be brought back to Him who knoweth alike the things done in secret and

openly: and He will tell you of your actions.

O ye who believe! When ye are summoned to prayer on the day of THE ASSEMBLY,1

haste to the commemoration of God, and quit your traffic. This, if ye knew

it, will be best for you.

And when the Prayer is ended, then disperse yourselves abroad and go in quest

of the bounties of God; and, that it may be well with you, oft remember God.

But when they get a sight of merchandise or sport, they disperse after it,

and leave thee standing alone.2 SAY: God hath in reserve what is better than

sport or wares. And God is the best provider!

_______________________

1 Friday; the day on which Muhammad made his first entry into Medina, and the

day on which creation was finished.

2 It is said that when Muhammad was preaching, Dahya Alkalbi, while yet a

heathen, came, on a Friday, into Medina at the head of a caravan, and that

all the congregation, attracted by the music of the tambours which preceded

it, left the sermon for the spectacle. Muquâtil ap. Alfarrâ. If this account

be accurate, we may approximate to the date of this Sura as in Hej. 5

(towards the close). Dahya is known to have fought in the ranks of the

Muslims at the battle of the Ditch. And as the former part is aimed at the

Jews, it is probably of the same period as Sura [xci.] ii.

SURA VIII.-THE SPOILS1 [XCV.]

MEDINA.-76 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

THEY will question thee about THE SPOILS. SAY: The spoils are God's and the

apostle's. Therefore, fear God, and settle this among yourselves; and obey

God and his apostle, if you are believers.

Believers are they only whose hearts thrill with fear when God is named, and

whose faith increaseth at each recital of his signs, and who put their trust

in their Lord;

Who observe the prayers, and give alms out of that with which we have

supplied them;

These are the believers: their due grade awaiteth them in the presence of

their Lord, and forgiveness, and a generous provision.

Remember how thy Lord caused thee to go forth from thy home2 on a mission of

truth, and part of the believers were quite averse to it:

They disputed with thee about the truth3 which had been made so clear, as if

they were being led forth to death, and saw it before them:

And remember when God promised you that one of the two troops4 should fall to

you, and ye desired that they who had no arms should fall to you: but God

purposed to prove true the truth of his words, and to cut off the uttermost

part ofthe infidels;

That he might prove his truth to be the truth, and bring to nought that which

is nought,5 though the impious were averse to it:

When ye sought succour of your Lord, and he answered you, "I will verily aid

you with a thousand6 angels, rank on rank:"

And God made this promise as pure good tidings, and to assure your hearts by

it: for succour cometh from God alone! Verily God is Mighty, Wise.

Recollect when sleep, a sign of security from Him, fell upon you, and he sent

down upon you water from Heaven that he might thereby cleanse you, and cause

the pollution of Satan to pass from you, and that he might gird up your

hearts, and stablish your feet by it:

When thy Lord spake unto the angels, "I will be with you: therefore stablish

ye the faithful. I will cast a dread into the hearts of the infidels." Strike

off their heads then, and strike off from them every finger-tip.

This, because they have opposed God and his apostle: And whoso shall oppose

God and his apostle. . . . Verily, God will be severe in punishment.

"This for you! Taste it then! and for the infidels is the torture of the

fire!"

O ye who believe! when ye meet the marshalled hosts of the infidels, turn not

your backs to them:

Whoso shall turn his back to them on that day, unless he turn aside to fight,

or to rally to some other troop, shall incur wrath from God: Hell shall be

his abode and wretched the journey thither!

So it was not ye who slew them, but God slew them; and those shafts were

God's, not thine!7 He would make trial of the faithful by a gracious trial

from Himself: Verily, God Heareth, Knoweth.

This befel, that God might also bring to nought the craft of the infidels.

O Meccans! if ye desired a decision, now hath the decision come to you.8 It

will be better for you if ye give over the struggle. If ye return to it, we

will return; and your forces, though they be many, shall never avail you

aught, for God is with the faithful.

O ye faithful! obey God and his apostle, and turn not away from Him, now that

ye hear the truth;

And be not like those who say "We hear," when they hear not;

For the vilest beasts in God's sight, are the deaf, the dumb, who understand

not.

Had God known any good in them, he would certainly have made them hear. But

even if He had made them hear, they would certainly have turned back and

withdrawn afar.

O ye faithful! make answer to the appeal of God and his apostle when he

calleth you to that which giveth you life. Know that God cometh in between a

man and his own heart, and that to him shall ye be gathered.

And be afraid of temptation: the evil doers among you will not be the only

ones on whom it will light: And know ye that God is severe in punishment.

And remember when ye were few, and reputed weak in the land:9 ye feared lest

men should pluck you away; then was it that He took you in and strengthened

you with his help, and supplied you with good things, that haply ye might

give thanks.

O ye who believe! deal not falsely with God and his apostle; and be not false

in your engagements, with your own knowledge:

And know that your wealth and your children are a temptation; and that God!

with Him is a glorious recompense.

O ye who believe! if ye fear God he will make good your deliverance, and will

put away your sins from you, and will forgive you. God is of great

bounteousness!

And call to mind when the unbelievers plotted against thee, to detain thee

prisoner, or to kill thee, or to banish thee: They plotted-but God plotted:

and of plotters is God the best!

And oft as our signs were rehearsed to them, they said, "Now have we heard:

if we pleased we could certainly utter its like! Yes, it is mere tales of the

ancients."

And when they said, "God! if this be the very truth from before thee, rain

down stones upon us from Heaven, or lay on us some grievous chastisement."

But God chose not to chastise them while thou wast with them, nor would God

chastise them when they sued for pardon.

But because they debarred the faithful from the holy temple, albeit they are

not its guardians, nothing is there on their part why God should not chastise

them. The Godfearing only are its guardians; but most of them know it not.

And their prayer at the house of God is no other than whistling through the

fingers and clapping of the hands-"Taste then the torment, for that ye have

been unbelievers."

The infidels spend their riches10 with intent to turn men aside from the way

of God: spend it they shall; then shall sighing be upon them, and then shall

they be overcome.

And the infidels shall be gathered together into Hell,

That God may separate the bad from the good, and put the bad one upon the

other, and heap them all up and put them into Hell! These are they who shall

be lost.

SAY to the infidels: If they desist from their unbelief, what is now past

shall be forgiven them; but if they return to it, they have already before

them11 the doom of the ancients!

Fight then against them till strife be at an end, and the religion be all of

it God's. If they desist, verily God beholdeth what they do:

But if they turn their back, know ye that God is your protector: Excellent

protector! excellent helper!

And know ye, that when ye have taken any booty, a fifth12 part belongeth to

God and to the Apostle, and to the near of kin, and to orphans, and to the

poor, and to the wayfarer, if ye believe in God, and in that which we have

sent down to our servant on the day of the victory,13 the day of the meeting

of the Hosts. Over all things is God potent.

When ye were encamped on the near side of the valley, and they were on the

further side, and the caravan was below you, if ye had made an engagement to

attack ye would have failed the engagement; but ye were led into action

notwithstanding, that God might accomplish the thing destined to be done:

That he who should perish might perish with a clear token14 before him, and

that he who liveth might live with it. And verily, God Heareth, Knoweth.

Remember when God shewed them to thee in thy dream, as few: Had he shown them

numerous, ye would certainly have become fainthearted, and would certainly

have disputed about the matter-But from this God kept you-He knoweth the very

secrets of the breast-

And when, on your meeting, he made them to appear to your eyes as few, and

diminished you in their eyes, that God might carry out the thing that was to

be done.15 To God do all things return.

Believers! when ye confront a troop, stand firm and make frequent mention of

the name of God, that it may fare well with you:

And obey God and his Apostle; and dispute not, lest ye become fainthearted

and your success go from you; but endure with steadfastness, for God is with

the steadfastly enduring.

And be not like those Meccans who came out of their houses insolently and to

be seen of men, and who turn others from the way of God: God is round about

their actions.

When Satan prepared their works for them, and said, "No man shall conquer you

this day; and verily I will be near to help you:" But when the two armies

came in sight, he turned on his heel and said, "Ay, I am clear of you: ay, I

see what ye see not:16 ay, I fear God; for God is severe in punishing."

When the hypocrites and the diseased of heart said, "Their Religion hath

misled the Muslims:17 But whoso putteth his trust in God. , , , Yes, verily

God is Mighty, Wise!

If thou didst see, when the angels cause the infidels to die! They smite

their faces and their backs, and-"Taste ye the torture of the burning:

This, for what your hands have sent on before you:"-and God is not unjust to

his servants.

Their state is like that of the people of Pharaoh and of those before them

who believed not in the signs of God: therefore God seized upon them in their

sin! God is Mighty, severe in punishing.

This, because God changeth not the favour with which he favoureth a people,

so long as they change not what is in their hearts; and for that God Heareth,

Knoweth.

Their state is like that of the people of Pharaoh, and of those before them

who treated their Lord's signs as lies. We therefore destroyed them in their

sins, and we drowned the people of Pharaoh; for they were all doers of wrong.

The worst beasts truly in the sight of God are the thankless who will not

believe;

They with whom thou hast leagued, and who are ever breaking their league, and

who fear not God!

If thou take them in war, then, by the example of their fate, scatter those

who shall follow them-that they may be warned:

Or if thou fear treachery from any people, throw back their treaty to them as

thou fairly mayest,18 for God loveth not the treacherous.

And think not that the infidels shall escape Us! They shall not weaken God.

Make ready then against them what force ye can, and strong squadrons whereby

ye may strike terror into the enemy of God and your enemy, and into others

beside them whom ye know not, but whom God knoweth. All that you shall expend

for the cause of God shall be repaid you; and ye shall not be wronged.

And if they lean to peace, lean thou also to it; and put thy trust in God:

for He is the Hearing, the Knowing.

But if they seek to betray thee, God will be all-sufficient for thee. He it

is who hath strengthened thee with His help, and with the faithful, and hath

made their hearts one. Hadst thou spent all the riches of the earth, thou

couldst not have united their hearts; but God hath united them, for He is

Mighty, Wise.

O prophet! God, and such of the faithful as follow thee, will be all-

sufficient for thee.

O prophet! stir up the faithful to the fight. Twenty of you who stand firm

shall vanquish two hundred: and if there be a hundred of you they shall

vanquish a thousand of the infidels, for they are a people devoid of

understanding.

Now hath God made your work easy, for he knoweth how weak ye are. If there be

an hundred of you who endure resolutely, they shall vanquish two hundred; and

if there be a thousand of you, they shall vanquish two thousand19 by God's

permission; for God is with those who are resolute to endure.

No prophet hath been enabled to take captives until he had made great

slaughter in the earth. Ye desire the passing fruitions of this world, but

God desireth the next life for you. And God is Mighty, Wise.

Had there not been a previous ordinance20 from God, a severe chastisement had

befallen you, for the ransom which ye took.

Eat therefore of the spoils ye have taken what is lawful and good; and fear

God: God is Gracious, Merciful.

O prophet! say to the captives who are in your hands, "If God shall know

good21 to be in your hearts, He will give you good beyond all that hath been

taken from you, and will forgive you: for God is Forgiving, Merciful."

But if they seek to deal treacherously with you-they have already dealt

treacherously22 with God before! Therefore hath He given you power over them.

God is Knowing, Wise.

Verily, they who have believed and fled their homes and spent their substance

for the cause of God, and they who have taken in the prophet and been helpful

to him, shall be near of kin the one to the other. And they who have

believed, but have not fled their homes, shall have no rights of kindred with

you at all, until they too fly their country. Yet if they seek aid from you

on account of the faith, your part it is to give them aid, except against a

people between whom and yourselves there shall be a treaty. And God beholdeth

your actions.

The infidels lend one another mutual help. Unless ye do the same, there will

be discord in the land and great corruption.

But as for those who have believed and fled their country, and fought on the

path of God, and given the prophet an asylum, and been helpful to him, these

are the faithful; Mercy is their due and a noble provision.

And they who have believed and fled their country since, and have fought at

your side, these also are of you. Those who are united by ties of blood23 are

the nearest of kin to each other. This is in the Book of God. Verily, God

knoweth all things.

_______________________

1 On this Sura, which relates mainly to the battle of Bedr, see Weil's M. der

Prophet, p. 268.

2 At Medina.

3 The necessity for the combat and its probable result.

4 Muhammad had conceived the design of attacking an unarmed caravan belonging

to the Koreisch on its way from Syria to Mecca. Abu Sofian, who had charge of

it, sent to Mecca for succour, whence a body of nearly 1000 armed men at once

set out to his assistance. Some of the Muslims were anxious to attack the

caravan: others, notwithstanding the disparity of numbers, proposed to throw

themselves upon the succours.

5 Idolatry.

6 In Sura [xcvii.] iii. the angels are said to be 3000.

7 Lit. thou didst not cast when thou didst cast, but God cast. This is

explained of the miracle of the gravelstones and sand cast by God into the

eyes of the Meccans at Bedr.

8 That is, by our victory over you.

9 Muhammad specially addresses the Mohadjers in this verse, i.e. those who

had fled with him to Medin.

10 Twelve of the Koreisch had given camels and a large sum of money in aid of

the Meccan succours.

11 Lit. hath preceded.

12 Before Islam it had been the custom among the Arabians to assign a fourth

part of the booty to the leader of an expedition. See Freyt. Einl. p. 266.

13 That is, on the day of the battle of Bedr. See Sura xxi. 49, p. 154.

14 The mission of Gabriel to Muhammad with the promise of victory.

15 Compare the different account in Sura [xcvii.] iii. II. The commentators,

however, get over the discropancy by explaining the apparent diminution of

the Muslims at the commencement only of the battle, which had the effect of

drawing on the enemy in self-confidence.

16 The angels fighting for the Muslims.

17 By inducing them to attack so greatly superior a force.

18 Thus Beidh. Or, more simply, render them the like.

19 Comp. Lev. xxvi. 8; Josh. xxiii. 10.

20 Authorising the ransom of captives.

21 That is, a disposition to become Muslims.

22 That is, on account of their infidelity.

23 See Weil. Life of M. p. 84, n.

SURA1 XLVII.-MUHAMMAD [XCVI.]

MEDINA.-40 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHOSO believe not, and prevent others from the way of God-their works will He

cause to miscarry;2

But whoso believe, and do things that are right, and believe in what hath

been sent down to MUHAMMAD-for it is the truth from their Lord-their sins

will He cancel, and dispose their hearts aright.

This-because the infidels followed vanity, while those who believe, followed

the truth from their Lord. Thus to men doth God set forth their likenesses.

When ye encounter the infidels,3 strike off their heads till ye have made a

great slaughter among them, and of the rest make fast the fetters.

And afterwards let there either be free dismissals or ransomings, till the

war hath laid down its burdens. Thus do. Were such the pleasure of God, he

could himself take vengeance upon them: but He would rather prove the one of

you by the other. And whoso fight for the cause of God, their works he will

not suffer to miscarry;

He will vouchsafe them guidance, and dispose their hearts aright;

And he will bring them into the Paradise, of which he hath told them.

Believers! if ye help God, God will help you, and will set your feet firm:

But as for the infidels, let them perish: and their works shall God bring to

nought:

This-because they were averse from the command which God sent down;

Fruitless, therefore, shall their works become!

Have they not journeyed through the land, and seen what hath been the end of

those who flourished before them? God brought destruction on them: and the

like of this doth await the infidels.

This-because God is the protector of those who believe, and because the

infidels have no protector.

Verily God will bring those who believe, and do the things that are right,

into the Gardens, beneath whose shades the rivers flow: but they who believe

not, take their fill, and eat as the beasts eat! And their dwelling-place the

fire!

And how many cities were mightier in strength than thy city, which hath

thrust thee forth!4 We destroyed them, and there was none to help them.

Shall he who followeth the clear teaching of his Lord be as he, the evil of

whose doings hath been made to seem good to him, or like those who follow

their own lusts?

A picture of the Paradise which is promised to the God-fearing! Therein are

rivers of water, which corrupt not: rivers of milk, whose taste changeth not:

and rivers of wine, delicious to those who quaff it;

And rivers of honey clarified: and therein are all kinds of fruit for them

from their Lord! Is this like the lot of those who must dwell for ever in the

fire? and shall have draughts of boiling water forced on them which will rend

their bowels asunder?

Some of them indeed hearken to thee, until when they go out from thee, they

say with sneers to those to whom "the knowledge" hath been given, "What is

this he said?" These are they whose hearts God hath sealed up, and who follow

their own lusts.

But as to those who have the guidance, He will increase their guidance, and

He will teach them what to fear.

For what do the infidels wait, but that the Hour come suddenly on them?

Already are its signs come,5 and when it hath come on them indeed, how can

they be warned then?

Know, then, that there is no god but God: and ask pardon for thy sin, and for

believers, both men and women. God knoweth your busy movements, and your

final resting-places.

The believers say, "Oh, would that a Sura were sent down!"6 but when a

peremptory Sura is revealed, whose burden is war, thou mayest see the

diseased of heart look toward thee, with a look of one on whom the shadows of

death have fallen! But better in them would be obedience and becoming

language.

And if, when the command for war is issued, they are true to God, it will be

assuredly best for them.

Were ye not ready, if ye had turned back from Him, to spread disorder in the

land, and violate the ties of blood?

These are they whom God hath cursed, and made deaf, and blinded their eyes!

Will they not then meditate on the Koran? Are locks upon their hearts?

But as to those who return to their errors after "the guidance" hath been

made plain to them, Satan shall beguile them, and fill them with his

suggestions.

This-because they say to those who abhor what God hath sent down, "We will

comply with you in part of what ye enjoin." But God knoweth their secret

reservations.

But how? When the angels, in causing them to die, shall smite them on the

face and back!

This because they follow that which angereth God, and abhor what pleaseth

Him: therefore will He make their works fruitless.

Think these men of diseased hearts, that God will not bring out their malice

to light?

If such were our pleasure, we could point them out to thee, and thou surely

know them by their tokens: and know them thou shalt, by the strangeness of

their words.7 God knoweth your doings.

And we will surely test you, until we know the valiant and the steadfast

among you: and we will test the reports of your conduct.

Verily they who believe not, and turn others from the way of God, and

separate from the Apostle after that "the guidance" hath been clearly shewn

them, shall in no way injure God: but their works shall he bring to nought.

Believers! obey God and the Apostle: and render not your works vain.

Verily those who believe not, and who pervert others from the way of God, and

then die in unbelief, God will not forgive.

Be not fainthearted then; and invite not the infidels to peace when ye have

the upper hand: for God is with you, and will not defraud you of the

recompense of your works.

Surely this present life is only a play, and pastime! but if ye believe, fear

God; He will give you your rewards: but He will not ask all your riches of

you.

Should He ask them of you, and urge you, ye would shew yourself niggards: and

He would bring your grudges to light.

Lo! ye are they, who are called to expend for the cause of God: and some of

you are niggards: but whoso is niggardly shall be niggard only to his own

loss; for God is the Rich, and ye are the poor: and if ye turn back, He will

change you for another people,8 and they shall not be your like!

_______________________

1 This Sura was revealed at a period after the victory at Bedr, when there

was still some hesitation on the part of Muhammad's followers to take decided

steps for securing their position. See 37.

2 Lit. will He cause to wander, that is, from their proper aim and end, the

rewards of Paradise. See verse 5 ad f.

3 The Meccans and other unbelievers of Muhammad's time. The Hanefites suppose

this law to apply only to the battle of Bedr. The Shiites take it as of

universal obligation.

4 This verse is said (by Omar b. Muhammad, and Itq. 43) to be the expression

of Muhammad's feelings at the injuries inflicted on Mecca. He is reported to

have wept over it.

5 The first sign being the mission of Muhammad; the second, the splitting of

the moon; the third, the smoke mentioned in Sura xliv. p. 89.

6 That is, commanding war against the infidels.

7 Unintelligible or affected words, applied to the new religion in contempt.

See Sura [xci.] ii. 56, p. 343.

8 Matt. xxi. 43.

SURA III.-THE FAMILY OF IMRAN1 [XCVII.]

MEDINA.-200 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ELIF. LAM. MIM.2 God! there is no god but He, the Living, the Merciful!

In truth hath He sent down to thee "the Book," which confirmeth those which

precede it: For He had sent down the Law, and the Evangel aforetime, as man's

Guidance; and now hath He sent down the "Illumination."3 (Furkan.)

Verily for those who believe not in the signs of God, is a severe

chastisement! And God is Mighty, the Avenger!

God! nought that is in Earth or that is in Heaven, is hidden unto Him. He it

is who formeth you in your mothers' wombs. There is no god but He; the

Mighty, the Wise!

He it is who hath sent down to thee "the Book." Some of its signs are of

themselves perspicuous;-these are the basis4 of the Book-and others are

figurative. But they whose hearts are given to err, follow its figures,

craving discord, craving an interpretation; yet none knoweth its

interpretation but God. And the stable in knowledge say, "We believe in it:

it is all from our Lord." But none will bear this in mind, save men endued

with understanding.

O our Lord! suffer not our hearts to go astray after that thou hast once

guided us, and give us mercy from before thee; for verily thou art He who

giveth.

O our Lord! For the day of whose coming there is not a doubt, thou wilt

surely gather mankind together. Verily, God will not fail the promise.

As for the infidels, their wealth, and their children, shall avail them

nothing against God. They shall be fuel for the fire.

After the wont of the people of Pharaoh, and of those who went before them,

they treated our signs as falsehoods. Therefore God laid hold of them in

their sins; and God is severe in punishing!

Say to the infidels: ye shall be worsted, and to Hell shall ye be gathered

together; and wretched the couch!

Ye have already had a sign5 in the meeting of the two hosts. The one host

fought in the cause of God, and the other was infidel. To their own eyesight,

the infidels saw you twice as many as themselves: And God aided with his

succour whom He would: And in this truly was a lesson for men endued with

discernment.

Fair-seeming to men is the love of pleasures from women and children, and the

treasured treasures of gold and silver, and horses of mark, and flocks, and

cornfields! Such the enjoyment of this world's life. But God! goodly the home

with Him.

SAY: Shall I tell you of better things than these, prepared for those who

fear God, in His presence? Theirs shall be gardens, beneath whose pavilions

the rivers flow, and in which shall they abide for aye: and wives of

stainless purity, and acceptance with God: for God regardeth his servants-

Who say, "O our Lord! we have indeed believed; pardon us our sins, and keep

us from the torment of the fire;"-

The patient, and the truthful, the lowly, and the charitable, and they who

seek pardon at each daybreak.

God witnesseth that there is no god but He: and the angels, and men endued

with knowledge, stablished in righteousness, proclaim "There is no god but

He, the Mighty, the Wise!"

The true religion with God is Islam: and they to whom the Scriptures had been

given, differed not till after "the knowledge"6 had come to them, and through

mutual jealousy. But as for him who shall not believe in the signs of God-God

will be prompt to reckon with him!

If they shall dispute with thee, then SAY: I have surrendered myself to God,

as have they who follow me.

SAY to those who have received the Book, and to the common folk, Do ye

surrender yourselves unto God?7 If they become Muslims, then are they guided

aright: but if they turn away-thy duty is only preaching; and God's eye is on

His servants.

But to those who believe not in the signs of God, and unjustly slay the

prophets, and slay those men who enjoin uprightness,-announce an afflictive

chastisement.

These are they whose works come to nought in this world, and in the next; and

none shall they have to help them!

Hast thou not marked those who have received a portion of the Scriptures,

when they are summoned to the Book of God, that it may settle their

differences? Then did a part of them turn back, and withdrew far off.

This-because they said, "The fire shall by no means touch us, but for certain

days:"-Their own devices have deceived them in their religion.

But how, when we shall assemble them together for the day of (which) whose

coming there is no doubt, and when every soul shall be paid what it hath

earned, and they shall not be wronged?

SAY: O God, possessor of all power,8 thou givest power to whom thou wilt, and

from whom thou wilt, thou takest it away! Thou raisest up whom thou wilt, and

whom thou wilt thou dost abase! In thy hand is good; for thou art over all

things potent.

Thou causest the night to pass into the day, and thou causest the day to pass

into the night. Thou bringest the living out of the dead, and thou bringest

the dead out of the living; and thou givest sustenance to whom thou wilt,

without measure.

Let not believers take infidels for their friends rather than believers:

whoso shall do this hath nothing to hope from God-unless, indeed, ye fear a

fear from them: But God would have you beware of Himself; for to God ye

return. SAY: Whether ye hide what is in your breasts, or whether ye publish

it abroad, God knoweth it: He knoweth what is in the heavens and what is in

the earth; and over all things is God potent.

On that day shall every soul find present to it, whatever it hath wrought of

good: and as to what it hath wrought of evil, it will wish that wide were the

space between itself and it! But God would have you beware of Himself; for

God is kind to His servants.

SAY: If ye love God, then follow me: God will love you, and forgive your

sins, for God is Forgiving, Merciful. SAY: Obey God and the Apostle; but if

ye turn away, then verily, God loveth not the unbelievers.

Verily above all human beings did God choose Adam, and Noah, and the family

of Abraham, and the family of IMRAN, the one the posterity of the other: And

God Heareth, Knoweth.

Remember when the wife of Imran9 said, "O my Lord! I vow to thee what is in

my womb, for thy special service. Accept it from me, for thou Hearest,

Knowest!" And when she had given birth to it, she said, "O my Lord! Verily I

have brought forth a female,"-God knew what she had brought forth; a male is

not as a female10-"and I have named her Mary, and I take refuge with thee for

her and for her offspring, from Satan the stoned."11

So with goodly acceptance did her Lord accept her, and with goodly growth did

he make her grow.12 Zacharias reared her. So oft as Zacharias went in to Mary

at the sanctuary, he found her supplied with food.13 "Oh, Mary!" said he,

"whence hast thou this?" She said, "It is from God; for God supplieth whom He

will, without reckoning!"

There did Zacharias call upon his Lord: "O my Lord!" said he, "vouchsafe me

from thyself good descendants,14 for thou art the hearer of prayer." Then did

the angels call to him, as he stood praying in the sanctuary:15

"God announceth John (Yahia) to thee, who shall be a verifier of the word

from God, and a great one, chaste, and a prophet of the number of the just."

He said, "O my Lord! how shall I have a son, now that old age hath come upon

me, and my wife is barren?" He said, "Thus will God do His pleasure."

He said, "Lord! give me a token." He said, "Thy token shall be, that for

three days thou shalt speak to no man but by signs: But remember thy Lord

often, and praise him at even and at morn:"

And remember when the angels said, "O Mary! verily hath God chosen thee,16

and purified thee, and chosen thee above the women of the worlds!

O Mary! be devout towards thy Lord,17 and prostrate thyself, and bow down

with those who bow."

This is one of the announcements of things unseen by thee: To thee, O

Muhammad! do we reveal it; for thou wast not with them when they cast lots

with reeds18 which of them should rear Mary; nor wast thou with them when

they disputed about it.

Remember when the angel said, "O Mary! Verily God announceth to thee the Word

from Him: His name shall be, Messiah Jesus the son of Mary,19 illustrious in

this world, and in the next, and one of those who have near access to God;

And He shall speak to men alike when in the cradle and when grown up; And he

shall be one of the just."

She said, "How, O my Lord! shall I have a son, when man hath not touched me?"

He said, "Thus: God will create what He will; When He decreeth a thing, He

only saith, 'Be,' and it is."

And he will teach him the Book, and the Wisdom, and the Law, and the Evangel;

and he shall be an apostle to the children of Israel. "Now have I come," he

will say, "to you with a sign from your Lord: Out of clay will I make for

you, as it were, the figure of a bird: and I will breathe into it, and it

shall become, by God's leave, a bird.20 And I will heal the blind, and the

leper; and by God's leave will I quicken the dead; and I will tell you what

ye eat, and what ye store up in your houses! Truly in this will be a sign for

you, if ye are believers.

And I have come to attest the law which was before me; and to allow you part

of that which had been forbidden you; and I come to you with a sign from your

Lord: Fear God, then, and obey me; of a truth God is my Lord, and your Lord:

Therefore worship Him. This is a right way."

And when Jesus perceived unbelief on their part, He said, "Who my helpers

with God?"20-21 The apostles21 said, "We will be God's helpers! We believe in

God, and bear thou witness that we are Muslims.

O our Lord! we believe in what thou hast sent down, and we follow the

apostle; write us up, then, with those who bear witness to him."

And the Jews plotted, and God plotted: But of those who plot is God the best.

Remember when God said, "O Jesus! verily I will cause thee to die,22 and will

take thee up to myself and deliver thee from those who believe not; and I

will place those who follow thee above those who believe not, until the day

of resurrection. Then, to me is your return, and wherein ye differ will I

decide between you.

And as to those who believe not, I will chastise them with a terrible

chastisement in this world and in the next; and none shall they have to help

them."

But as to those who believe, and do the things that are right, He will pay

them their recompense. God loveth not the doers of evil.

These signs, and this wise warning do we rehearse to thee.

Verily, Jesus is as Adam in the sight of God.23 He created him of dust: He

then said to him, "Be"-and he was.

The truth from thy Lord! Be not thou, therefore, of those who doubt.

As for those 24 who dispute with thee about Him, after "theknowledge" hath

come to thee, SAY: Come,25 let us summon our sons and your sons, our wives

and your wives, and ourselves and yourselves. Then will we invoke and lay the

malison of God on those that lie!

This recital is very truth, and there is no god but God; and verily God is

the Mighty, the Wise.

But if they turn away, then verily God hath knowledge of the corrupt doers.

SAY: O people of the Book! come ye to a just judgment between us and you-That

we worship not aught but God, and that we join no other god with Him, and

that the one of us take not the other for lords,26 beside God. Then if they

turn their backs, SAY: Bear ye witness that we are Muslims.

O people of the Book! Why dispute about Abraham,27 when the Law and the

Evangel were not sent down till after him? Do ye not then understand?

Lo! ye are they who dispute about that in which ye have knowledge; 28 but why

dispute ye about that of which ye have no knowledge? God hath knowledge, but

ye know nothing.

Abraham was neither Jew nor Christian; but he was sound in the faith,29 a

Muslim; and not of those who add gods to God.

They among men, who are nearest of kin to Abraham, are surely those who

follow him, and this prophet Muhammad, and they who believe on him. And God

is the protector of the faithful.

A party among the people of the Book would fain mislead you: but they only

mislead themselves, and perceive it not.

O people of the Book! why disbelieve the signs of God, of which yourselves

have been witnesses?

O people of the Book! why clothe ye the truth with falsehood? Why wittingly

hide the truth?

Others of the people of the Book say: "Believe in what hath been sent down to

the believers, at daybreak, and deny it at its close"-Thus do they go back-

"And believe in those only who follow your Religion." SAY: True guidance is

guidance from God-that to others may be imparted the like of what hath been

imparted to you. Will they wrangle then with you in the presence of their

Lord? SAY: Plenteous gifts are in the hands of God: He imparteth them unto

whom He will, and God is Bounteous, Wise.

He will vouchsafe His mercy to whom He will, for God is of great

bounteousness.

Among the people of the Book are some, to one of whom if thou entrust a

thousand dinars, he will restore them to thee: And there is of them to whom

if thou entrust a dinar, he will not restore it to thee, unless thou be ever

instant with him.

This-because they say, "We are not bound to keep faith with the ignorant

(Pagan) folk, and they utter a lie against God, and know they do so:"

But whoso is true to his engagement, and feareth God,-verily God loveth those

that fear Him.

Verily they who barter their engagement with God, and their oaths, for some

paltry price-These! no portion for them in the world to come! and God will

not speak to them, and will not look on them, on the day of resurrection, and

will not assoil them! for them, a grievous chastisement!

And some truly are there among them who torture the Scriptures with their

tongues, in order that ye may suppose it to be from the Scripture, yet it is

not from the Scripture. And they say, "This is from God;" yet it is not from

God: and they utter a lie against God, and they know they do so.

It beseemeth not a man, that God should give him the Scriptures and the

Wisdom, and the gift of prophecy, and that then he should say to his

followers, "Be ye worshippers of me, as well as of God;" 30 but rather, "Be

ye perfect in things pertaining to God, since ye know the Scriptures, and

have studied deep."

God doth not command you to take the angels or the prophets as lords.31 What!

would he command you to become infidels after ye have been Muslims?

When God entered into covenant with the prophets,32 he said, "This is the

Book and the Wisdom which I give you. Hereafter shall a prophet came unto you

to confirm the Scriptures already with you. Ye shall surely believe on him,

and ye shall surely aid him. Are ye resolved?" said he, "and do ye accept the

covenant on these terms?" They said, "We are resolved;" "Be ye then the

witnesses," said he, "and I will be a witness as well as you.

And whoever turneth back after this, these are surely the perverse."

Other religion than that of God desire they? To him doth everything that is

in the Heavens and in the Earth submit, in willing or forced obedience! and

to Him do they return.

SAY: We believe in God, and in what hath been sent down to us, and what hath

been sent down to Abraham, and Ismael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes,

and in what was given to Moses, and Jesus, and the Prophets, from their Lord.

We make no difference between them. And to Him are we resigned (Muslims).

Whoso desireth any other religion than Islam, that religion shall never be

accepted from him, and in the next world he shall be among the lost.

How shall God guide a people who, after they had believed and bore witness

that the apostle was true, and after that clear proofs of his mission had

reached them, disbelieved? God guideth not the people who transgress.

These! their recompense, that the curse of God, and of angels, and of all

men, is on them!

Under it shall they abide for ever; their torment shall not be assuaged! nor

shall God even look upon them!-

Save those who after this repent and amend; for verily God is Gracious,

Merciful!

As for those who become infidels, after having believed, and then increase

their infidelity-their repentance shall never be accepted. These! they are

the erring ones.

As for those who are infidels, and die infidels, from no one of them shall as

much gold as the earth could contain be accepted, though he should offer it

in ransom. These! a grievous punishment awaiteth them; and they shall have

none to help them.

Ye shall never attain to goodness till ye give alms of that which ye love;

and whatever ye give, of a truth God knoweth it.

All food was allowed to the children of Israel, except what Jacob forbad

himself, ere the law was sent down; SAY: Bring ye then the law and read it,

if ye be men of truth.

And whoso after this inventeth the lie about God: These are evil doers.

SAY: God speaketh truth. Follow, therefore, the religion of Abraham, the

sound in faith, who was not one of those who joined other gods to God.

The first temple that was founded for mankind, was that in Becca,33-Blessed,

and a guidance to human beings.

In it are evident signs, even the standing-place34 of Abraham: and he who

entereth it is safe. And the pilgrimage to the temple, is a service due to

God from those who are able to journey thither.

And as to him who believeth not-verily God can afford to dispense with all

creatures!

SAY: O people of the Book! why disbelieve ye the signs of God? But God is

witness of your doings.

SAY: O people of the Book! why repel believers from the way of God? Ye fain

would make it crooked, and yet ye are its witnesses! But God is not

regardless of what ye do.

O believers! if ye obey some amongst those who have received the Scripture,

after your very Faith will they make you infidels!

But how can ye become infidels, when the signs of God are recited to you, and

his prophet is among you? Whoever holdeth fast by God, is already guided to a

straight path.

O ye believers! fear God as He deserveth to be feared! and die not till ye

have become Muslims.

And hold ye fast by the cord 35 of God, all of you, and break not loose from

it; and remember God's goodness towards you, how that when ye were enemies,

He united your hearts, and by his favour ye became brethren;

And when ye were on the brink of the pit of fire, he drew you back from it.

Thus God clearly sheweth you his signs that ye may be guided;

And that there may be among you a people who invite to the Good, and enjoin

the Just, and forbid the Wrong. These are they with whom it shall be well.

And be ye not like those who have formed divisions, and fallen to variance

after the clear proofs have come to them. These! a terrible chastisement doth

await them,

On THE DAY when faces shall turn white, and faces shall turn black! And as to

those whose faces shall have turned black ". . . .What! after your belief

have ye become infidels? Taste then the chastisement, for that ye have been

unbelievers."

And as to those whose faces shall have become white, they shall be within the

mercy of God: therein shall they abide for ever.

These are the signs of God: we recite them to thee in truth: And God willeth

not injustice to mankind.

Whatever is in the Heavens, and whatever is on the Earth, is God's. And to

God shall all things return.

Ye are the best folk that hath been raised up unto mankind. Ye enjoin the

Just, and ye forbid the Evil, and ye believe in God: And if the people of the

Book had believed, it had surely been better for them! Believers there are

among them, but most of them are perverse.

They will never inflict on you but a trifling damage; and if they do battle

with you, they shall turn their backs to you: then they shall not be

succoured.

Shame shall be stamped upon them36 wherever found, unless they ally them with

God and men! And the wrath of God will they incur, and poverty shall be

stamped upon them! This-for that they believed not in the signs of God, and

slew the prophets unjustly: This-because they rebelled, and became

transgressors.

Yet all are not alike: Among the people of the Book is an upright folk, who

recite the signs of God in the night-season, and adore:

They believe in God and in the latter day, and enjoin justice, and forbid

evil, and speed on in good works. These are of the righteous.

And of whatever good ye do, ye shall not be denied the meed. God knoweth

those who fear Him.

But as for the infidels, their wealth, and their children shall avail them

nothing against God. They shall be the inmates of the fire, to abide therein

eternally.

The alms which they bestow in this present life, are like a freezing wind,

which falleth upon and destroyeth the cornfields of a people who have been to

themselves unjust. God doeth them no injustice, but to themselves are they

unjust.

O ye who have believed! form not intimacies among others than yourselves.

They will not fail to corrupt you. They long for your ruin. Hatred hath

already shewn itself out of their mouths, but more grievous is what their

breasts conceal. The tokens thereof we have already made plain to you, if ye

will comprehend.

See now! ye love them, but they love not you. Ye believe the entire Book. And

when they meet you, they say, "We believe;" but when they are apart, they

bite their fingers' ends at you, out of wrath. SAY: "Die in your wrath!" God

truly knoweth the very recesses of your breasts.

If good befalleth you it grieveth them, and when ill lighteth on you, they

rejoice in it. But if ye be steadfast and fear God, their craft shall in no

way harm you. For God is round about their doings.

And remember when thou didst leave thy household at early morn, that thou

mightest prepare the faithful a camp for the war;37-God heard, knew it-

When two troops of you became full of anxious thoughts, and lost heart, and

when God became the protector of both! In God, then, let the faithful trust.

God had already succoured you at Bedr, when ye were the weaker! Fear God,

then, that ye may be thankful.

Then thou didst say to the faithful, "Is it not enough for you that your Lord

aideth you with three thousand angels sent down from on high?"

Aye: but ye if be steadfast and fear God, and the foe come upon you in hot

haste, your Lord will help you with five thousand angels in their

cognisances!38

This, as pure good tidings for you, did God appoint, that your hearts might

be assured-for only from God, the Mighty, the Wise, cometh the Victory-and

that He might cut off the uttermost part of those who believed not, or cast

them down so that they should be overthrown, defeated without resource.

It is none of thy concern whether He be turned unto them in kindness or

chastise them: for verily they are wrongful doers.

Whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth is God's! He forgiveth whom He will,

and whom He will, chastiseth: for God is Forgiving, Merciful.

O ye who believe! devour not usury, doubling it again and again! But fear

God, that ye may prosper.

And fear the fire which is prepared for them that believe not; and obey God

and the apostle, that ye may find mercy:

And vie in haste for pardon from your Lord, and a Paradise, vast as the

Heavens and the Earth, prepared for the God-fearing.

Who give alms, alike in prosperity and in success, and who master their

anger, and forgive others! God loveth the doers of good.

They who, after they have done a base deed or committed a wrong against their

own selves, remember God and implore forgiveness of their sins-and who will

forgive sins but God only?-and persevere not in what they have wittingly done

amiss.

As for these! Pardon from their Lord shall be their recompense, and gardens

'neath which the rivers flow; for ever shall they abide therein: And goodly

the reward of those who labour!

Already, before your time, have examples been made! Traverse the earth, then,

and see what hath been the end of those who treat prophets as liars.

This Koran is a manifest to man, and a guidance, and a warning to the God-

fearing!

And be not fainthearted, and be not sorrowful: For ye shall gain the upper

hand if ye be believers.39

If a wound hath befallen you, a wound like it hath already befallen others:

we alternate these days of successes and reverses among men, that God may

know those who have believed, and that He may take martyrs from among you,-

but God loveth not the wrongful doers-

And that God may test those who believe, and destroy the infidels.

Thought ye that ye should enter Paradise ere God had taken knowledge of those

among you who did valiantly, and of those who steadfastly endure?

Ye had desired death ere ye met it. But ye have now seen it-and ye have

beheld it-and fled from it!

Muhammad is no more than an apostle; other apostles have already passed away

before him: if he die, therefore,40 or be slain, will ye turn upon your

heels?41 But he who turneth on his heels shall not injure God at all: And God

will certainly reward the thankful!

No one can die except by God's permission, according to the Book that fixeth

the term of life.42 He who desireth the recompense of this world, we will

give him thereof; And he who desireth the recompense of the next life, we

will give him thereof! And we will certainly reward the thankful.

How many a prophet hath combated those who had with them many myriads! Yet

were they not daunted at what befel them on the path of God, nor were they

weakened, nor did they basely submit! God loveth those who endure with

steadfastness,

Nor said they more than this:43 "O our Lord! forgive us our sins and our

mistakes in this our work; and set our feet firm; and help us against the

unbelieving people." And God gave them the recompense of this world, and the

excellence of the recompense of the next. For God loveth the doers of what is

excellent.

O ye who have believed! if ye obey the infidels, they will cause you to turn

upon your heels,44 and ye will fall back into perdition:

But God is your liege lord, and He is the best of helpers.

We will cast a dread into hearts of the infidels because they have joined

gods with God without warranty sent down; their abode shall be the fire; and

wretched shall be the mansion of the evil doers.

Already had God made good to you His promise, when by His permission ye

destroyed your foes, until your courage failed you, and ye disputed about the

order,45 and disobeyed, after that the Prophet had brought you within view of

that for which ye longed.46

Some of you were for this world, and some for the next.47 Then, in order to

make trial of you, He turned you to flight from them,-yet hath He now

forgiven you; for all-bounteous is God to the faithful-

When ye came up the height48 and took no heed of any one, while the Prophet

in your rear was calling you to the fight! God hath rewarded you with trouble

upon trouble, that ye might learn not to be chagrined at your loss of booty,

or at what befel you! God is acquainted with your actions.

Then after the trouble God sent down security upon you. Slumber fell upon a

part of you: as to the other part-their own passions stirred them up to think

unjustly of God with thoughts of ignorance! They said-What gain we by this

affair? SAY: Verily the affair resteth wholly with God. They hid in their

minds what they did not speak out to thee, saying, "Were we to have gained

aught in this affair, none of us had been slain at this place." SAY: Had ye

remained in your homes, they who were decreed to be slain would have gone

forth to the places where they lie:-in order that God might make trial of

what was in your breasts, and might discover what was in your hearts, for God

knoweth the very secrets of the breast.

Of a truth it was Satan alone who caused those of you to fail in duty who

turned back on the day when the hosts met, for some of their doings! But now

hath God pardoned them; For God is Forgiving, Gracious.

O ye who believe! be not like the infidels, who said of their brethren when

they had travelled by land or had gone forth to war, "Had they kept with us,

they had not died, and had not been slain!" God purposed that this affair

should cause them heart sorrow! God maketh alive and killeth; and God

beholdeth your actions.

And if ye shall be slain or die on the path of God, then pardon from God and

mercy is better than all your amassings;

For if ye die or be slain, verily unto God shall ye be gathered.

Of the mercy of God thou hast spoken to them in gentle terms. Hadst thou been

severe and harsh-hearted, they would have broken away from thee. Therefore,

forgive and ask for pardon for them, and consult them in the affair of war,

and when thou art resolved, then put thou thy trust in God, for God loveth

those who trust in Him.

If God help you, none shall overcome you; but if He abandon you, who is he

that shall help you when He is gone? In God, then, let the faithful trust.

It is not the Prophet who will defraud you;49-But he who shall defraud, shall

come forth with his defraudings on the day of the resurrection: then shall

every soul be paid what it hath merited, and they shall not be treated with

injustice.

Shall he who hath followed the good pleasure of God be as he who hath brought

on himself wrath from God, and whose abode shall be Hell? and wretched the

journey thither!

There are varying grades with God: and God beholdeth what ye do.

Now hath God been gracious to the faithful, when he raised up among them an

apostle out of their own people, to rehearse unto them his signs, and to

cleanse them, and to give them knowledge of the Book and of Wisdom: for

before they were in manifest error.

When a reverse hath befallen you,50 the like of which ye had before

inflicted, say ye, "Whence is this?" SAY: It is from yourselves. For God hath

power over all things.

And that which befel you on the day when the armies met, was certainly by the

will of God, and that he might know the faithful, and that he might know the

hypocrites! And when the word was "Advance, fight on the path of God, or

drive back the foe,"-they said, "Had we known how to fight, we would have

followed you." Nearer were some of them on that day to unbelief, than to

faith:

They said with their lips what was not in their hearts! But God knew what

they concealed,

Who said of their brethren while themselves sat at home,

"Had they obeyed us, they had not been slain." SAY: Keep back death from

yourselves if ye speak truth.

And repute not those slain on God's path to be dead.51 Nay, alive with their

Lord, are they richly sustained;

Rejoicing in what God of his bounty hath vouchsafed them, filled with joy for

those who follow after them, but have not yet overtaken them, that on them

nor fear shall come, nor grief;

Filled with joy at the favours of God, and at his bounty: and that God

suffereth not the reward of the faithful to perish.

As to those who after the reverse52 which befel them, respond to God and the

Apostle-such of them as do good works and fear God, shall have a great

reward:

Who, when men said to them, "Now are the Meccans mustering against you;

therefore fear them!" it only increased their faith, and they said, "Our

sufficiency is God, and He is an excellent protector."

They returned, therefore, with the favour of God, enriched by Him, and

untouched by harm; and they followed what was well pleasing to God. And God

is of great Munificence.

Only would that Satan53 instil the fear of his adherents: Fear them not, but

fear me if ye are believers.

Let not those who vie in haste after infidelity grieve thee: Verily not one

whit shall they injure God! God will refuse them all part in the life to

come: a severe chastisement shall be their lot.

They truly who purchase infidelity at the price of their faith, shall not

injure God one whit! and a grievous chastisement shall be their lot.

Let not the infidels deem that the length of days we give them is good for

them! We only give them length of days that they may increase their sins! and

a shameful chastisement shall be their lot.

It is not in God to leave the faithful in the State in which they are, until

he sever the bad from the good:

Nor is God minded to lay open the secret things to you, but God chooseth whom

he will of his apostles to know them.54 Believe, therefore, in God and his

apostles: and if ye believe and fear God, a great reward awaiteth you.

And let not those who are niggard of what God hath vouchsafed them in his

bounty, think that this will be good for them-Nay, it will be bad for them-

That of which they have been niggard shall be their collar on the day of the

resurrection. God's, the heritage of the Heavens and of the Earth! And God is

well-informed of all ye do.

Now hath God heard the saying of those who said: "Aye, God is poor and we are

rich."55 We will surely write down their sayings, and their unjust slaughter

of the prophets; and and we will say, "Taste ye the torment of the burning.

This, for what your hands have sent before you; and because God will not

inflict a wrong upon his servants!"

To those who say, "Verily, God hath enjoined us that we are not to credit an

apostle until he present us a sacrifice which fire out of Heaven shall

devour,"

SAY: Already have apostles before me come to you with miracles, and with that

of which ye speak. Wherefore slew ye them? Tell me, if ye are men of truth.

And if they treat thee as a liar, then verily apostles have been treated as

liars before thee, though they came with clear proofs of their mission, and

with Scriptures, and with the light-giving Book.

Every soul shall taste of death: and ye shall only receive your recompenses

on the day of resurrection. And whoso shall scape the fire, and be brought

into Paradise, shall be happy. And the life of this world is but a cheating

fruition!

Ye shall assuredly be tried in your possessions and in yourselves. And many

hurtful things shall ye assuredly hear from those to whom the Scriptures were

given before you, and from those who join other gods with God. But if ye be

steadfast, and fear God this verily is needed in the affairs of life.

Moreover, when God entered into a convenant with those to whom the Scriptures

had been given, and said, "Ye shall surely make it known to mankind and not

hide it," they cast it behind their backs, and sold it for a sorry price! But

vile is that for which they have sold it.

Suppose not that they who rejoice in what they have brought to pass, and love

to be praised for what they have not done56-suppose not they shall escape the

chastisement. An afflictive chastisement doth await them,

For the Kingdom of the Heavens and the Earth is God's, and God hath power

over all things.

Verily, in the creation of the Heavens and of the Earth, and in the

succession of the night and of the day, are signs for men of understanding

heart;

Who standing, and sitting, and reclining, bear God in mind, and muse on the

creation of the Heavens and of the Earth. "O our Lord!" say they, "thou hast

not created this in vain. No. Glory be to Thee! Keep us, then, from the

torment of the fire.

O our Lord! surely thou wilt put him to shame whom thou shalt cause to enter

into the Fire, and the wrong-doers shall have none to help them.

O our Lord! we have indeed heard the voice of one that called. He called us

to the faith-’Believe on your Lord’-and we have believed.

O our Lord! forgive us then our sin, and hide away from us our evil deeds,

and cause us to die with the righteous.

O our Lord! and give us what thou hast promised us by thine apostles, and put

us not to shame on the day of the resurrection. Verily, Thou wilt not fail

thy promise."

And their Lord answereth them, "I will not suffer the work of him among you

that worketh, whether of male or female, to be lost. The one of you is the

issue of the other.57

And they who have fled their country and quitted their homes and suffered in

my cause, and have fought and fallen, I will blot out their sins from them,

and I will bring them into gardens beneath which the streams do flow."

A recompense from God! and God! with His is the perfection of recompense!

Let not prosperity in the land58 on the part of those who believe not,

deceive thee. 'Tis but a brief enjoyment! Then shall Hell be their abode; and

wretched the bed!

But as to those who fear their Lord-for them are the gardens 'neath which the

rivers flow: therein shall they abide for aye. Such their reception with God-

and that which is with God is best for the righteous.

Among the people of the Book are those who believe in God, and in what He

hath sent down to you, and in what He hath sent down to them, humbling

themselves before God. They barter not the signs of God for a mean price.

These! their recompense awaiteth them with their Lord: aye! God is swift to

take account.

O ye who believe! be patient, and vie in patience, and be firm, and fear God,

that it may be well with you.

_______________________

1 Verses 1-87 probably belong to the period between the battle of Bedr and

Hej. 6.-Muhammad supposed Imran or Amran to be the father of the Virgin Mary

(Sura [cix.] lxvi. 12)-Mary and Elizabeth to be sisters; who, with Jesus,

John, and Zacharias, make up the family of Imran. It is difficult to avoid

the conclusion that Muhammad is guilty of the anachronism of confounding

Miriam with the Virgin Mary. On the other hand is the difficulty of

conceiving that as the sequence of time and fact is observed with tolerable

accuracy in regard to the main features of Jewish and Christian History, he

should have fallen into so serious an error, or have so inadvertently

adopted, as Mr. Muir supposes, the phraseology of his Jewish informants

(amongst whom the only well-known Mary (Miriam) was the daughter of Imran and

the sister of Moses) as to have overlooked the discrepancy in their

respective dates. But it is possible that Muhammad believed, as some Muslim

writers assert, that Miriam's soul and body were miraculously preserved till

the time of Jesus in order to become Mary his mother. Certainly the

Talmudists fabled that the Angel of Death and the worm of corruption had no

power over Miriam. Comp. Babha Bathra, 17. Jos. Ant. iv. 4, 6.

2 See note, p. 32.

3 See Sura xxi. 49, p. 154, n.

4 Lit. mother.

5 In the battle of Bedr, Muhammad, with 319 followers routed 1000 Meccans,

A.H. 2.

6 That is, knowledge, or revelation, became the cause of disputings.

7 That is, will ye receive Islam? The Ummiin, or common folk, the heathen

Arabians destitute of Revelation. In the earliest extant biography of

Muhammad by Ibn Ishaq, we find these words addressed by Zaid, previous to the

assumption of the prophetic office by Muhammad, to the Koreisch. This is one

of the facts which shew that the way was to a great extent prepared for

Islam. This whole address of Zaid's-which contains not less than six passages

afterwards repeated in the Koran-may be seen in Dr. Sprenger's Life of M. p.

42. The instances of others who had learned to disbelieve in idolatry, and

had either become Jews or Christians, or held their minds in suspense, might

easily be multiplied. Comp. Sharastani, p. 437. Masudi, ch. 6.

8 The King of the Kingdom, or, Lord of Might. This verse and the following

are either fragments of some lost Sura, or belonging to one of the Meccan

Suras. At any rate, they are misplaced, interrupting as they do the

connection of the preceding and subsequent verses.

9 The wife of Imran is Hannah or Anne. Comp. Protev. Jac. iv. [greek text].-

Evang. de Nat. Mar. 1: Voverunt tamen (Mari‘ parentes) si forte donaret eis

Deus sobolem, eam se Dni servitio mancipaturos.-Although Muhammad had no

direct access to the Apocryphal Gospels, yet these may have influenced, or at

any rate, contained much in common with, the ordinary traditions of S. Syria.

And of this, the Immaculate Conception of the B. V. Mary, supposed by Gibbon

(ch. 50) to have been "borrowed from the Koran," probably formed a part.

10 That is, the female could not become a priest.

11 See note, p. 114.

12 According to a tradition of Muhammad every new-born child is touched by

Satan, with the exception of Mary and her Son, between whom and Satan God

interposed a veil. (Djelal. Beidh.) Hence this passage may imply the

Immaculate Conception of the B. V. Mary. See v. 37 below.

13 Evang. de Nat. Mar. 7: Quotidie ab angelis frequentabatur, quotidie divinâ

visione fruebatur, queam a malis omnibus custodiebat et bonis omnibus

redundare faciebat. Protev. Jac. 8: [greek text]. Hist. Nativ. Mar. 6:

Quotidie escâ, quam de manu angeli accipiebat, ipsâ tantum reficiebatur.

14 The word rendered descendants is a collective noun. Gerock (p. 20) thinks

that Zacharias' prayer was not for a son of his own, but for an adopted son-

as, for instance, the future husband of Mary who might become his heir, and

hence accounts for his surprise and unbelief at the announcement of John.

15 Lit. chamber. By this may be meant an [greek text] of the Temple Comp.

Luke i. 21.

16 Luke i. 28.

17 Hist. de Nativ. Mar. 6: Abierunt simul Joachim et Anna uxor ejus ad

templum domini, et . . . tradiderunt . . . Mariam in contubernio virginum qu‘

die noctuque in Dei laudibus manebant.

18 These reeds, say the commentators, were written over with passages from

the law, and cast into Jordan. That of Zacharias alone swam, and was the

token that the charge of Mary was to devolve on him. Others render, their

divining arrows. See a detailed account of the manner in which this matter

was settled by [greek text], virgae, in Protev. Jac. Thilo. p. 204. Hist.

Nat. Mar. ib. p. 359 sqq.

19 Ar. El-Mesich Isa ben Mariam, illustrious in this world as a Prophet, in

the next as an Intercessor. Beidh.

20 Evang. Thom‘, ch. 2 (Thilo. p. 281) and Evang. Infantiæ Arab. ch. 36, 46.

(Thilo. p. 111, 123.)

20-21a (0) Addenda: Lit. who my helpers unto God? i.e., helpers of his

religion (Beidh). If Muhammad had become, by any means, acquainted with the

use of the Æth. radeh, helper or disciple, we have herein a probable

interpretation of this passage, as well as of the word Ansar.

21 See Sura [cxiv.] v. 111.

22 Muhammad probably believed that God took the dead body of Jesus to Heaven-

for three hours according to some-while the Jews crucified a man who

resembled him. Sura [c.] iv. 156. The word motewaffika (comp. Sura [lxxx.]

xxxix. 156) means, in speaking of God, to cause to die, take to himself. It

would also seem from Sura [lviii.] xix. 34, that Muhammad supposed Jesus to

have died a natural death, though it is nowhere said how long he continued in

that state. The Muhammadans believe that Jesus on his return to earth at the

end of the world will slay the Antichrist, die, and be raised again. A vacant

place is reserved for his body in the Prophet's tomb at Medina. See Lieut.

Burton's Pilgrimage, vol. ii.

23 Lit. verily the similitude or analogy of Isa is as the similitude or

analogy of Adam, i.e. neither of them had a human father.

24 This refers to an embassy from the Christians in Nedjran in Arabia, with

their Bishop, Abu Hareth, at their head, to Muhammad at Medina, who had now

acquired political power. The embassy declined to be parties to the strange

mode of settling the dispute here proposed, but consented to pay tribute on

condition of not being molested in their religion or lands.

25 If this be not a mere figure of speech, it must mean let us call over and

curse the names, the persons being at a distance.

26 As the Christians do their Bishops and Priests.

27 Whether he were a Jew or Christian.

28 About Moses and Jesus, and their respective faiths.

29 See Sura xvi. 121, p. 209, note.

30 Muhammad insinuates that the claim to be equal with God could never have

been made by Jesus himself, but by his followers, in ignorance of the

Scriptures and of his true nature.

31 That is, to call them rabb-a title due only to God.

32 Assembled on Mount Sinai. Compare the Jewish legend, that all the

prophets, even those who were not yet born, were present on Mount Sinai, when

God gave the law to Moses. See Shemoth Rabba. Parashah 28, according to

which, not only the Prophets but the Rabbis of every generation, were present

at the giving of the Law.

33 Becca, place of crowding, i.e. Mecca. This sentence, together with other

Suras-the Cave, Mary, Imran, Repentance, T, H, are woven into the Kiswah or

covering of the Caaba, which is renewed annually.

34 The Makam Ibrahim (praying place of Abraham) is a small building supported

by six pillars about 8 ft. high, four of which are surrounded from top to

bottom by a fine iron railing, while they leave the space between the two

hind pillars open; within the railing is a frame about 5 ft. square, said to

contain the sacred stone on which Ibrahim stood when he built the Caaba.

Burckhardt. Lieut. Burton (Pilgrimage, iii. 336) says that as the Arab

tradition speaks clearly and consistently as to the fact of Abraham having

visited Mecca to build the Caaba, it may be considered an open question. Thus

also Dr. G. W. Freytag (Einl.).

35 The Koran.

36 Or, they are smitten with. Sale. S'etendra comme une tente. Kas.

37 This probably refers to the battle of Ohod.

38 The Arabic word occurs at verse 13 of horses as known by certain marks. So

here these angels would be known by their accoutrements, etc.

39 This and the following verses to 154 were probably revealed shortly after

the reverse of Ohod.

40 This verse and xxxix. 31 (p.257) were recited at Muhammad's death by Abu

Bekr, in order to convince Omar and the other Muslims of the possibility of

that event. It has been supposed that these passages were invented by Abu

Bekr on this occasion, and inserted into the Koran. But this is more than

doubtful. See Nöldeke, pp. 199-201.

41 That is, return to idolatry. A report had been spread in the battle of

Ohod that Muhammad had been slain.

42 Lit. according to a writing (i.e. of God) definite. The Rabbins also teach

(Com. Tract. Rosch. Haschanah) that there are books in which God has written

down the lifetime of every individual. Lit. No soul can die.

43 Lit. and their saying was no other than that they said.

44 To relapse into infidelity. The Koreisch attempted to seduce the Muslims

to renounce their faith after the battle of Ohod.

45 The command to abstain from taking the spoils. This disobedience turned

the scale of victory against the Muslims.

46 Victory and plunder.

47 Some took to flight, others stood firm, and were not careful of their

lives.

48 That is, in confused rout.

49 Muhammad had been accused of having secretly appropriated a portion of the

spoil.

50 At Ohod.

51 See Sura [xci.] ii. 149.

52 At Ohod; lit. wound.

53 Lit. that Satan. Said to refer to Noaim, or Abu Sofian, the leader of the

Koreisch.

54 This is an answer to the taunt that Muhammad could not distinguish true

believers from hypocrites.

55 This was the taunt of the Jews of the tribe of Kainoka, when Muhammad

demanded tribute of them in the name of God.

56 That is, who rejoice in their successful corruptions of their own sacred

books, especially the testimony of Moses to Muhammad, and in their own

fancied righteousness. Thus some of the commentators.

57 Lit. some of you are from others. These words were occasioned by one of

the Prophet's wives having told him that God often praised the men, but not

the women, who had fled their country for the faith. Beidh.

58 Lit. their movements, their comings and goings. Hence, the success of the

Meccans in their trading journeys. This may point to the comparative freedom

from trade and general independence of the Meccans after the affair at Ohod.

SURA LXI.-BATTLE ARRAY [XCVIII.]

MEDINA.-14 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ALL that is in the Heavens and all that is on the Earth praiseth God. He is

the Mighty, the Wise!

Believers! why profess ye that which ye practise not?1

Most hateful is it to God that ye say that which ye do not.

Verily God loveth those who, as though they were a solid wall, do battle for

his cause in serried lines!

And bear in mind when Moses said to his people, "Why grieve ye me, O my

people, when ye know that I am God's apostle unto you?" And when they went

astray, God led their hearts astray; for God guideth not a perverse people:

And remember when Jesus the son of Mary said, "O children of Israel! of a

truth I am God's apostle to you to confirm the law which was given before me,

and to announce an apostle that shall come after me whose name shall be

Ahmad!"2 But when he (Ahmad) presented himself with clear proofs of his

mission, they said, "This is manifest sorcery!"

But who more impious than he who when called to Islam deviseth a falsehood

concerning God? God guideth not the wicked!

Fain would they put out the light of God with their mouths! but though the

Infidels hate it, God will perfect his light.

He it is who hath sent his apostle with guidance and the religion of truth,

that, though they hate it who join other gods with God, He may make it

victorious over every other religion.

O ye who believe! shall I shew you a merchandise that shall deliver you from

the sore torment?

Believe in God and his apostle, and do valiantly in the cause of God with

your wealth and with your persons! This, did ye but know it, will be best for

you.

Your sins will He forgive you, and He will bring you into gardens beneath

whose shades the rivers flow-into charming abodes in the gardens of Eden:

This shall be the great bliss.-

And other things which ye desire will he bestow, Help from God and speedy

conquest!3 Bear thou these tidings to the faithful.

O ye who believe! be helpers (ansars) of God; as said Jesus the son of Mary

to his apostles, "Who will come to the help of God?" "We," said the apostles,

"will be helpers of God." And a part of the children of Israel believed, and

a part believed not. But to those who believed gave we the upperhand over

their foes, and soon did they prove victorious.

_______________________

1 Addressed to the Muslims who had turned their backs to the enemy at Ohod.

2 Muhammad had no doubt heard that Jesus had promised a Paracletos, John xvi.

7. This title, understood by him, probably from the similarity of sound, as

equivalent to Periclytos, he applied to himself with reference to his own

name Muhammad (i.e. praised, glorified) from the same root and of the same

meaning as Ahmad, also one of the Prophet's names. It may be here remarked

that the name Muhammad, if pronounced Muhammed, "might be understood by an

Arab in an active instead of a passive sense." (Lane, Kor. p. 52.) Other

passages of Scripture understood by Muslims of their Prophet are Deut.

xxxiii. 2, where Paran is said to mean Islam; Isai. xxi. 6, where the "rider

on the ass" is Jesus, the "rider on the camel" Muhammad; Matt. xx. 1-16,

where the morning, noon, and even are Judaism, Christianity, and Islam; John

iv. 21; 1 John iv. 2, 3, where Muhammad is said to be "the spirit that is of

God," because he proclaimed that Jesus was a true man and not God.

3 If this allude to a meditated attack on the Banu Nadir (see Sura [cii.]

lix.) we have a clue to the probable date of the Sura. The promise, however,

may be general. But the tone of verse 9 evidently points to a period when, as

at Medina, the prospects of Islam were becoming hopeful.

SURA LVII.-IRON [XCIX.]

MEDINA.1-29 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ALL that is in the Heavens and in the Earth praiseth God, and He is the

Mighty, the Wise!

His the Kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth; He maketh alive and killeth;

and He hath power over all things!

He is the first and the last; the Seen and the Hidden;2 and He knoweth all

things!

It is He who in six days created the Heavens and the Earth, then ascended His

throne. He knoweth that which entereth the earth, and that which goeth forth

from it, and what cometh down from Heaven, and what mounteth up to it; and

wherever ye are, He is with you; and God beholdeth all your actions!

His the kingdom of the Heavens and the Earth; and to God shall all things

return!

He causeth the night to pass into the day, and He causeth the day to pass

into the night: and He knoweth the very secrets of the bosom!

Believe in God and his apostle, and bestow in alms of that whereof God hath

made you heirs: for whoever among you believe and give alms-their's shall be

a great recompense.

What hath come to you that ye believe not in God, although the apostle

exhorteth you to believe in your Lord, and He hath accepted your alliance-if

ye are true believers?

He it is who hath sent down clear tokens upon His servant, that He may bring

you out of darkness into light; and truly, Kind, Merciful to you is God.

And what hath come to you that ye expend not for the cause of God? since the

heritage of the Heavens and of the Earth is God's only! Those among you who

contributed before the victory, and fought, shall be differently treated from

certain others among you! Such shall have a nobler grade than those who

contributed and fought after it. But a goodly recompense hath God promised to

all; and God is fully informed of your actions.

Who is he that will lend a generous loan to God? So will He double it to him,

and he shall have a noble reward.

One day thou shalt see the believers, men and women, with their light running

before them, and on their right hand.3 The angels shall say to them, "Good

tidings for you this day of gardens beneath whose shades the rivers flow, in

which ye shall abide for ever!" This the great bliss!

On that day the hypocrites, both men and women, shall say to those who

believe, "Tarry for us, that we may kindle our light at yours." It shall be

said, "Return ye back, and seek light for yourselves." But between them shall

be set a wall with a gateway, within which shall be the Mercy, and in front,

without it, the Torment. They shall cry to them, "Were we not with you?" They

shall say, "Yes! but ye led yourselves into temptation, and ye delayed, and

ye doubted, and the good things ye craved deceived you, till the doom of God

arrived:-and the deceiver deceived you in regard to God."

On that day, therefore, no ransom shall be taken from you or from those who

believe not:-your abode the fire!-This shall be your master!4 and wretched

the journey thither!

Hath not the time come, for those who believe, to humble their hearts at the

warning of God and at the truth which he hath sent down? and that they be not

as those to whom the Scriptures were given heretofore, whose lifetime was

prolonged, but whose hearts were hardened, and many of them were perverse?

Know that God quickeneth the earth after its death! Now have we made these

signs clear to you, that ye may understand.

Verily, they who give alms, both men and women, and they who lend a generous

loan to God,-doubled shall it be to them-and they shall have a noble

recompense.

And they who believed in God and his apostle are the men of truth, and the

witnesses in the presence of their Lord;5 They shall have their recompense

and their light: But as for the infidels, and those who give the lie to our

signs, these shall be the inmates of Hell.

Know ye that this world's life is only a sport, and pastime, and show, and a

cause of vainglory among you! And the multiplying of riches and children is

like the plants which spring up after rain-Their growth rejoiceth the

husband-man; then they wither away, and thou seest them all yellow; then they

become stubble. And in the next life is a severe chastisement,

Or else pardon from God and His satisfaction: and this world's life is but a

cheating fruition.6

Vie in hasting after pardon from your Lord, and Paradise-whose outspread is

as the outspread of the Heaven and of the Earth: Prepared is it for those who

believe in God and His apostles: Such is the bounty of God: to whom He will

He giveth it: and of immense bounty is God!

No mischance chanceth either on earth or in your own persons, but ere we

created them, it was in the Book;7-for easy is this to God-

Lest ye distress yourselves if good things escape you, and be over joyous for

what falleth to your share. God loveth not the presumptuous, the boaster,

Who are covetous themselves and incite others to covetousness. But whose

turneth away from almsgiving-Ah! God is the Rich, the Praiseworthy.

We have sent our apostles with the clear tokens, and we have caused the Book

and the balance8 to descend with them, that men might observe fairness. And

we have sent down IRON. Dire evil9 resideth in it, as well as advantage, to

mankind! God would know who will assist Him and his apostle in secret.

Verily, God is Powerful, Strong.

And of old sent we Noah and Abraham, and on their seed conferred the gift of

prophecy, and the Book; and some of them we guided aright; but many were evil

doers.

Then we caused our apostles to follow in their footsteps; and we caused Jesus

the son of Mary to follow them; and we gave him the Evangel,10 and we put

into the hearts of those who followed him kindness and compassion: but as to

the monastic life, they invented it themselves. The desire only of pleasing

God did we prescribe to them, and this they observed not as it ought to have

been observed: but to such of them as believed gave we their reward, though

many of them were perverse.

O ye who believe! fear God and believe in his apostle: two portions of his

mercy will He give you. He will bestow on you light to walk in, and He will

forgive you: for God is Forgiving, Merciful;

That the people of the Book may know that they have no control over aught of

the favours of God, and that these gifts of grace11 are in the hands of God,

and that He vouchsafeth them to whom he will; for God is of immense bounty.

_______________________

1 The general tone of this Sura shews it to have been revealed at Medina, and

from verse 22 it may be inferred that its true date lies between the battle

of Ohod and the battle of the Ditch.

2 Lit. the exterior and the interior.

3 To guide them on their route to paradise.

4 Patronus. Mar. Beschutzer. Ullm. Or, what ye have deserved.

5 Against the infidels.

6 Supellex deceptionis. Mar.

7 Of our eternal decrees.

8 Brought by Gabriel to Noah, who imparted its use to his posterity. So say

the commentators. But the expression seems rather to be figurative. Comp.

Sura lv. 6, p. 74.

9 Or, mighty warlike strength, but the antithesis requires the rendering

given in the text. Comp. Gen. iv. 22, and Michna Tr. Aboth, 5, 9.

10 We are not to understand by the word Evangel the actual volume of the New

Testament, or any one of its component parts, but rather the revelation made

to Jesus by God himself, which Muhammad may have imagined to have been

committed to writing subsequently, in the same way as his own Koran.

11 The word in the original is the same for favours, gifts of grace, bounty.

The reference is to the gift of prophecy (Beidh.) mentioned verse 27.

SURA IV.-WOMEN1 [C.]

MEDINA.-175 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O MEN! fear your Lord, who hath created you of one man (nafs, soul), and of

him created his wife, and from these twain hath spread abroad so many men and

WOMEN. And fear ye God, in whose name ye ask mutual favours,-and reverence

the wombs that bare you. Verily is God watching over you!

And give to the orphans their property; substitute not worthless things of

your own for their valuable ones, and devour not their property after adding

it to your own; for this is a great crime.

And if ye are apprehensive that ye shall not deal fairly with orphans, then,

of other women who seem good in your eyes, marry but two, or three, or four;2

and if ye still fear that ye shall not act equitably, then one only; or the

slaves whom ye have acquired: this will make justice on your part easier.

Give women their dowry freely; but if of themselves they give up aught

thereof to you, then enjoy it as convenient, and profitable:

And entrust not to the incapable the substance which God hath placed with you

for their support; but maintain them therewith, and clothe them, and speak to

them with kindly speech.

And make trial of orphans until they reach the age of marriage; and if ye

perceive in them a sound judgment, then hand over their substance to them;

but consume ye it not wastefully, or by hastily entrusting it to them;

Because they are growing up. And let the rich guardian not even touch it; and

let him who is poor use it for his support (eat of it) with discretion.

And when ye make over their substance to them, then take witnesses in their

presence: God also maketh a sufficient account.

Men ought to have a part of what their parents and kindred leave; and women3

a part of what their parents and kindred leave: whether it be little or much,

let them have a stated portion.

And when they who are of kin are present at the division, and the orphans and

the poor, let them too have a share; and speak to them with kindly speech.

And let those be afraid to wrong the orphans, who, should they leave behind

them weakly offspring, would be solicitous on their account. Let them,

therefore, fear God, and let them propose what is right.

Verily they who swallow the substance of the orphan wrongfully, shall swallow

down only fire into their bellies, and shall burn in the flame!

With regard to your children, God commandeth you to give the male the portion

of two females; and if they be females more than two, then they shall have

two-thirds of that which their father hath left: but if she be an only

daughter, she shall have the half; and the father and mother of the deceased

shall each of them have a sixth part of what he hath left, if he have a

child; but if he have no child, and his parents be his heirs, then his mother

shall have the third: and if he have brethren, his mother shall have the

sixth, after paying the bequests he shall have bequeathed, and his debts. As

to your fathers, or your children, ye know not which of them is the most

advantageous to you. This is the law of God. Verily, God is Knowing, Wise!

Half of what your wives leave shall be your's, if they have no issue; but if

they have issue, then a fourth of what they leave shall be your's, after

paying the bequests they shall bequeath, and debts.

And your wives shall have a fourth part of what ye leave, if ye have no

issue; but if ye have issue, then they shall have an eighth part of what ye

leave, after paying the bequests ye shall bequeath, and debts.

If a man or a woman make a distant relation their heir, and he or she have a

brother or a sister, each of these two shall have a sixth; but if there are

more than this, then shall they be sharers in a third, after payment of the

bequests he shall have bequeathed, and debts,

Without loss to any one. This is the ordinance of God, and God is Knowing,

Gracious!

These are the precepts of God; and whoso obeyeth God and his prophet, him

shall God bring into gardens beneath whose shades the rivers flow, therein to

abide for ever: and this, the great blessedness!

And whoso shall rebel against God and his apostle, and shall break His

bounds, him shall God place in the fire to abide therein for ever; and his

shall be a shameful torment.

If any of your women be guilty of whoredom, then bring four witnesses against

them from among yourselves; and if they bear witness to the fact, shut them

up within their houses till death release them,4 or God make some way for

them.

And if two men among you commit the same crime, then punish them both; but if

they turn and amend, then let them be: for God is He who turneth, Merciful!

With God himself will the repentance of those who have done evil ignorantly,

and then turn speedily unto Him, be accepted. These! God will turn unto

them:for God is Knowing, Wise!

But no place of repentance shall there be for those who do evil, until, when

death is close to one of them, he saith, "Now verily am I turned to God;" nor

to those who die unbelievers. These! we have made ready for them a grievous

torment!

O believers! it is not allowed you to be heirs of your wives against their

will; nor to hinder them from marrying, in order to take from them part of

the dowry you had given them, unless they have been guilty of undoubted

lewdness; but associate kindly with them: for if ye are estranged from them,

haply ye are estranged from that in which God hath placed abundant good.

And if ye be desirous to exchange one wife for another, and have given one of

them a talent, make no deduction from it. Would ye take it by slandering her,

and with manifest wrong?

How, moreover, could ye take it, when one of you hath gone in unto the other,

and they have received from you a strict bond of union?

And marry not women whom your fathers have married: for this is a shame, and

hateful, and an evil way: though what is past5 may be allowed.

Forbidden to you are your mothers, and your daughters, and your sisters, and

your aunts, both on the father and mother's side, and your nieces on the

brother and sister's side, and your foster-mothers, and your foster-sisters,

and the mothers of your wives, and your step-daughters who are your wards,

born of your wives to whom ye have gone in: (but if ye have not gone in unto

them, it shall be no sin in you to marry them;) and the wives of your sons

who proceed out of your loins; and ye may not have two sisters; except where

it is already done. Verily, God is Indulgent, Merciful!

Forbidden to you also are married women, except those who are in your hands

as slaves: This is the law of God for you. And it is allowed you, beside

this, to seek out wives by means of your wealth, with modest conduct, and

without fornication. And give those with whom ye have cohabited their dowry.

This is the law. But it shall be no crime in you to make agreements over and

above the law. Verily, God is Knowing, Wise!

And whoever of you is not rich enough to marry free believing women, then let

him marry such of your believing maidens as have fallen into your hands as

slaves; God well knoweth your faith. Ye are sprung the one from the other.

Marry them, then, with the leave of their masters, and give them a fair

dower: but let them be chaste and free from fornication, and not entertainers

of lovers.

If after marriage they commit adultery, then inflict upon them half the

penalty enacted for free married women. This law is for him among you who is

afraid of doing wrong:6 but if ye abstain,7 it will be better for you. And

God is Lenient, Merciful.

God desireth to make this known to you, and to guide you into the ways of

those who have been before you, and to turn Him unto you in mercy. And God is

Knowing, Wise!

God desireth thus to turn him unto you: but they who follow their own lusts,

desire that with great swerving should ye swerve! God desireth to make your

burden light: for man hath been created weak.

O believers! devour not each other's substance in mutual frivolities;8 unless

there be a trafficking among you by your own consent: and commit not

suicide:-of a truth God is merciful to you.

And whoever shall do this maliciously and wrongfully, we will in the end cast

him into the fire; for this is easy with God.

If ye avoid the great sins which ye are forbidden, we will blot out your

faults, and we will cause you to enter Paradise with honourable entry.

Covet not the gifts by which God hath raised some of you above others. The

men shall have a portion according to their deserts, and the women a portion

according to their deserts. Of God, therefore, ask his gifts. Verily, God

hath knowledge of all things.

To every one have we appointed kindred, as heirs of what parents and

relatives, and those with whom ye have joined right hands in contract, leave.

Give therefore, to each their portion. Verily, God witnesseth all things.

Men are superior to women on account of the qualities with which God hath

gifted the one above the other, and on account of the outlay they make from

their substance for them. Virtuous women are obedient, careful, during the

husband's absence, because God hath of them been careful.9 But chide those

for whose refractoriness ye have cause to fear; remove them into beds apart,

and scourage them: but if they are obedient to you, then seek not occasion

against them: verily, God is High, Great!

And if ye fear a breach between man and wife, then send a judge chosen from

his family, and a judge chosen from her family: if they are desirous of

agreement, God will effect a reconciliation between them; verily, God is

knowing, apprised of all!

Worship God, and join not aught with Him in worship. Be good to parents,10

and to kindred, and to orphans, and to the poor, and to a neighbour, whether

kinsman or new-comer, and to a fellow traveller, and to the wayfarer, and to

the slaves whom your right hands hold; verily, God loveth not the proud, the

vain boaster,

Who are niggardly themselves, and bid others be niggards, and hide away what

God of his bounty hath given them. We have made ready a shameful chastisement

for the unbelievers,

And for those who bestow their substance in alms to be seen of men, and

believe not in God and in the last day. Whoever hath Satan for his companion,

an evil companion hath he!

But what blessedness would be theirs, if they should believe in God and in

the last day, and bestow alms out of what God hath vouchsafed them; for God

taketh knowledge of them!

God truly will not wrong any one of the weight of a mote; and if there be any

good deed, he will repay it doubly; and from his presence shall be given a

great recompense.

How! when we shall bring up against them witnesses from all peoples, and when

we shall bring thee up as witness against these? On that day they who were

Infidels and rebelled against the prophet, shall wish that the earth were

levelled with them! But nothing shall they hide from God.

O ye true believers,11 come not to prayer when ye are drunken, but wait till

ye can understand what ye utter; nor when ye are polluted, unless ye be

travelling on the road, until ye have washed you. If ye be sick, or on a

journey, or have come from the unclean place, or have touched a woman, and ye

find not water, then rub pure sand, and bathe your face and your hands with

it: verily, God is Lenient, Merciful.

Hast thou not remarked those12 to whom a part of the Scriptures hath been

given? Vendors are they of error, and are desirous that ye go astray from the

way. But God knoweth your enemies; and God is a sufficient patron, and God is

a sufficient helper!

Among the Jews are those who displace the words of their Scriptures, and say,

"We have heard, and we have not obeyed. Hear thou, but as one that heareth

not; and LOOK AT US;"13 perplexing with their tongues, and wounding the Faith

by their revilings.

But if they would say, "We have heard, and we obey; hear thou, and REGARD

US;" it were better for them, and more right. But God hath cursed them for

their unbelief. Few only of them are believers!

O ye to whom the Scriptures have been given! believe in what we have sent

down confirmatory of the Scripture which is in your hands, ere we efface your

features, and twist your head round backward, or curse you as we cursed the

sabbath-breakers:14 and the command of God was carried into effect.

Verily, God will not forgive the union of other gods with Himself! But other

than this will forgive to whom He pleaseth. And He who uniteth gods with God

hath devised a great wickedness.

Hast thou not marked those who hold themselves to be righteous? But God

holdeth righteous whom He will; and they shall not be wronged the husk of a

date stone.

Behold how they devise a lie of God! Therein is wickedness manifest enough!

Hast thou not observed those to whom a part of the Scriptures hath been

given?15 They believe in Djibt and Thagout, and say of the infidels, "These

are guided in a batter path than those who hold the faith."

These are they whom God hath cursed: and for him whom God hath cursed, thou

shalt by on means find a helper.

Shall they have a share in the kingdom who would not bestow on their fellow

men even the speck in a date stone?

Envy they other men what God of his bounty hath given them? We gave of old

the Scriptures and wisdom to the line of Abraham, and we gave them a grand

kingdom:

-Some of them believe on the prophet and some turn aside from him:-the flame

of Hell is their sufficing punishment!

Those who disbelieve our signs we will in the end cast into the fire: so oft

as their skins shall be well burnt,16 we will change them for fresh skins,

that they may taste the torment. Verily God is Mighty, Wise!

But as for those who have believed, and done the things that are right, we

will bring being them into gardens 'neath which the rivers flow therein to

abide eternally;-therein shall they have wives of stainless purity: and we

will bring them into aye-shadowing shades.

Verily, God enjoineth you to give back your trusts to their owners, and when

ye judge between men, to judge with fairness. Excellent is the practice to

which God exhorteth you. God Heareth, Beholdeth!

O ye who believe! obey God and obey the apostle, and those among you invested

with authority; and if in aught ye differ, bring it before God and the

apostle, if ye believe in God and in the latter day. This is the best and

fairest way of settlement.

Hast thou not marked those who profess that they believe in what hath been

sent down to thee, and what hath been sent down before thee? Fain would they

be judged before Thagout, though commanded not to believe in him; and fain

would Satan make them wander with wanderings wide of truth.

And when it is said to them, "Accede to that which God hath sent down, and to

the apostle," thou seest the hypocrites avert them from thee with utter

aversion.

But how, when some misfortune shall fortune them, for their previous

handywork? Then will they come to thee, swearing by God, "We desire nothing

but to promote good and concord!"

These are they whose hearts God knoweth. Therefore break off from them, and

warn them, speak words that may penetrate their souls.

We have not sent any apostle but to be obeyed, it God so will: but if they,

after they have sinned to their own hurt by unbelief, come to thee and ask

pardon of God, and the apostle ask pardon for them, they shall surely find

that God is He who turneth unto man, Merciful.

And they will not-I swear by thy Lord-they will not believe, until they have

set thee up as judge between them on points where they differ. Then shall

they not find in their own minds any difficulty in thy decisions, and shall

submit with entire submission.

Had we laid down such a law for them as "Kill yourselves, or abandon your

dwellings," but few of them would have done it. But had they done that to

which they were exhorted, better and it been for them, and stronger for the

confirmation of their faith.

In that case we had surely given them from ourself a great recompense, and on

the straight path should we surely have guided them.

And whoever shall obey God and the Apostle, these shall be with those of the

Prophets, and of the Sincere, and of the Martyrs, and of the Just, to whom

God hath been gracious. These are a goodly band!

This is the bounty of God; and in knowledge doth God suffice.

O ye who believe! make use of precautions; and advance in detachments, or ,

advance in a body.

There is of you who will be a laggard: and if a reverse befall you he saith,

"Now hath God dealt graciously with me, since I was not with you in the

fight:"

But if a success from God betide you, he will say, as if there had never been

any friendship between you and him, "Would I had been with them! a rich prize

should I have won!"

Let those then fight on the path of God, who barter this present life for

that which is to come; for whoever fighteth on God's path, whether he be

slain or conquer, we will in the end give him a great reward.

But what hath come to you that ye fight not on the path of God, and for the

weak among men, women and children, who say, "O our Lord! bring us forth from

this city17 whose inhabitants are oppressors; give us a champion from thy

presence; and give us from thy presence a defender."

They who believe, fight on the path of God; and they who believe not, fight

on the path of Thagout: Fight therefore against the friends of Satan. Verily

craft of Satan shall be powerless!

Hast thou not marked those to whom it was said, "Withhold your hands awhile

from war; and observe prayer, and pay the stated alms." But when war is

commanded them, lo! a portion of them fear men as with the fear of God, or

with a yet greater fear, and say: "O our Lord! why hast thou commanded us

war? Couldst thou not have given us respite till our not distant end?" SAY:

Small the fruition of this world; but the next life is the true good for him

who feareth God! and ye shall not be wronged so much as the skin of a date

stone.

Wherever ye be, death will overtake you-although ye be in lofty towers! If

good fortune betide them, they say, "This is from God;" and if evil betide

them, they say, "This is from thee." SAY: All is from God: But what hath come

to these people that they are not near to understanding what is told them?

Whatever good betideth thee is from God, and whatever betideth thee of evil

is from thyself; and we have sent thee to mankind as an apostle: God is thy

sufficing witness.

Whoso obeyeth the Apostle, in so doing obeyeth God: and as to those who turn

back from thee, we have not sent thee to be their keeper.

Moreover, they say: "Obedience!" but when they come forth from thy presence,

a party of them brood by night over other than thy words; but God writeth

down what they brood over: therefore separate thyself from them, and put thou

thy trust in God. is a sufficient protector!

Can they not consider the Koran? Were it from any other than God, they would

surely have found in it many contradictions.

And when tidings, either of security or alarm, reach them, they tell them

abroad; but if they would report them to the apostle, and to those who are in

authority among them, those who desire information would learn it from them.

But for the goodness and mercy of God towards you, ye would have followed

Satan except a few!

Fight, therefore, on God's path: lay not burdens on any but thyself; and stir

up the faithful. The might of the infidels haply will god restrain, for God

is the stronger in prowess, and the stronger to punish.

He who shall mediate between men for a good purpose shall be the gainer by

it. But he who shall mediate with an evil mediation shall reap the fruit of

it. And God keepeth watch over everything.

If ye are greeted with a greeting, then greet ye with a better greeting, or

at least return it: God taketh count of all things.

God! there is no god but He! He will certainly assemble you on the day of

resurrection. There is no doubt of it. And whose word is more true than

God's?

Why are ye two parties on the subject of the hypocrites, when God hath cast

them off for their doings? Desire ye to guide those whom god hath led astray?

But for him whom God leadeth astray, thou shalt by no means find a pathway.

They desire that ye should be infidels as they are infidels, and that ye

should be alike. Take therefore none of them for friends, till they have fled

their homes for the cause of God. If they turn back, then seize them, and

slay them wherever ye find them; but take none of them as friends or helpers,

Except those who shall seek and asylum among your allies, and those who come

over to you-their hearts forbidding them to make war on you, or to make war

on their own people. Had God pleased, he would have given them power against

you, and they would have made war upon you! But, if they depart from you, and

make not war against you and offer you peace, the God alloweth you no

occasion against them.

Ye will find others who seek to gain your confidence as well as that of their

own people: So oft as they return to sedition, they shall be overthrown in

it: But if they leave you not, nor propose terms or peace to you nor withhold

their hands, then seize them, and slay them, wherever ye find them. Over

these have we given you undoubted power.

A believer killeth not a believer but by mischance: and whoso killeth a

believer by mischance shall be bound to free a believer from slavery; and the

blood-money shall be paid to the family of the slain, unless they convert it

into alms. But if the slain believer be of a hostile people, then let him

confer freedom on a slave who is a believer; and if he be of a people between

whom and yourselves there is an alliance, then let the blood-money be paid to

his family, and let him set free a slave who is a believer: and let him who

hath not the means, fast two consecutive months. This is the penance enjoined

by God; and God is Knowing, Wise!

But whoever shall kill a believer of set purpose, his recompense shall be

hell; for ever shall he abide in it; God shall be wrathful with him, and

shall curse him, and shall get ready for him a great torment.

O believers! when ye go forth to the fight for the cause of God, be

discerning, and say not to every one who meeteth you with a greeting, "Thou

art not a believer"18 in your greed after the chance good things of this

present life! With God are abundant spoils. Such hath been your wont in times

past; but god hath been gracious to you. Be discerning, then, for God well

knoweth what ye do.

Those believers who sit at home free from trouble, and those who do valiantly

in the cause of God with their substance and their persons, shall not be

treated alike. God hath assigned to those who contend earnestly with their

persons and with their substance, a rank above those who sit at home. Goodly

promises hath He made to all. But God hath assigned to the strenuous a rich

recompense, above those who sit still at home,

Rank of his own bestowal, and forgiveness, and mercy; for God is Indulgent,

Merciful.

The angels,19 when they took the souls of those who had been unjust to their

own weal, demanded, "What hath been your state?"20 They said, "We were the

weak ones21 of the earth." They replied, "Was not God's earth broad enough

for you to flee away in?" These! their home shall be Hell, and evil the

passage to it-

Except the men and women and children who were not able, through their

weakness, to find the means of escape, and were not guided on their way.

These haply God will forgive: for God is Forgiving, Gracious.

Whoever flieth his country for the cause of God, will find in the earth many

under like compulsion, and abundant resources; and if any one shall quit his

home and fly to God and his apostle, and then death overtake him,-his reward

from God is sure: for God is Gracious, Merciful!

And when ye go forth to war in the land, it shall be no crime in you to cut

short your prayers,22 if ye fear lest the infidels come upon you; Verily, the

infidels are your undoubted enemies!

And when thou, O apostle! shalt be among them, and shalt pray with them, then

let a party of them rise up with thee, but let them take their arms; and when

they shall have made their prostrations, let them retire to your rear: then

let another party that hath not prayed come forward, and let them pray with

you; but let them take their precautions and their arms. Pleased would the

infidels be for you to neglect your arms and your baggage, that they might

turn upon you at once! And it shall be no crime in you to lay down your arms

if rain annoy you, or if ye be sick. But take your precautions.23 Verily, God

hath made ready a shameful torment for the infidels.

And when ye shall have ended the prayer, make mention of God, standing, and

sitting, and reclining: and as soon as ye are secure, observe prayer; for to

the faithful, prayer is a prescribed duty, and for stated hours.

Slacken not in pursuit of the foe. If ye suffer, assuredly they suffer also

as ye suffer; but ye hope from God for what they cannot hope! And God is

Knowing, Wise!

Verily, we have sent down the Book to thee with the truth, thou that mayest

judge between men according as God hath given thee insight: But with the

deceitful ones dispute not: and implore pardon of God. Verily, God is

Forgiving, Merciful.24

And plead not with us for those who are self-deceivers; for God loveth not

him who is deceitful, criminal.

From men they hide themselves; but they cannot hide themselves from God: and

when they hold nightly discourses which please Him not, He is with them. God

is round about their doings!

Oh! ye are they who plead in their favour in this present life; but who shall

plead with God for them on the day of the resurrection? Who will be the

guardian over them?

Yet he who doth evil, or shall have acted against his own weal, and then

shall ask pardon of God, will find God Forgiving, Merciful:

And whoever committeth a crime, committeth it to his own hurt. And God is

Knowing, Wise!

And whoever committeth an involuntary fault or a crime, and then layeth it on

the innocent, shall surely bear the guilt of calumny and of a manifest crime.

But for the grace and mercy of God upon thee, a party among them had resolved

to mislead thee, but they shall only mislead themselves; nor in aught shall

they harm thee. God hath caused the Book and the wisdom to descend upon thee:

and what thou knowest not He hath caused thee to know: and the grace of God

toward thee hath been great.

In most of their secret talk is nothing good; but only in his who enjoineth

almsgiving, or that which is right, or concord among men. Whoso doth this,

out of desire to please God, we will give him at the last a great reward:

But whoso shall sever himself from the prophet after that "the guidance" hath

been manifested to him, and shall follow any other path than that of the

faithful, we will turn our back on him as he hath turned his back on us, and

we will cast him into Hell;-an evil journey thither!

God truly will not forgive the joining other gods with Himself. Other sins He

will forgive to whom He will: but he who joineth gods with God, hath erred

with far-gone error.

They call, beside Him, upon mere goddesses! they invoke a rebel Satan!

On them is the malison of God. For he said, "A portion of thy servants will I

surely take, and will lead them astray, and will stir desires within them,

and will command them and they shall cut the ears of animals;25 and I will

command them, and they shall alter the creation of God."26 He who taketh

Satan rather than God for his patron, is ruined with palpable ruin:

He hath made them promises, and he hath stirred desires within them; but

Satan promiseth, only to beguile!

These! their dwelling Hell! no escape shall they find from it!

But they who believe and do the things that are right, we will bring them

into gardens beneath which the rivers flow; For ever shall they abide

therein. Truly it is the promise of God: And whose word is more sure than

God's?

Not according to your wishes, or the wishes of the people of the Book, shall

these things be. He who doth evil shall be recompensed for it. Patron or

helper, beside God, shall he find none.

But whoso doth the things that are right, whether male or female, and he or

she a believer,-these shall enter Paradise, nor shall they be wronged the

skin of a date stone.

And who hath a better religion than he who resigneth himself to God, who doth

what is good, and followeth the faith of Abraham in all sincerity? And God

took Abraham for his friend.

All that is in the Heavens and all that is on the Earth is God's: and God

encompasseth all things!

Moreover, they will consult thee in regard to women: SAY: God hath instructed

you about them; and His will is rehearsed to you, in the Book, concerning

female orphans to whom ye give not their legal due, and whom ye refuse to

marry; also with regard to weak children; and that ye deal with fairness

towards orphans. Ye cannot do a good action, but verily God knoweth it.

And if a wife fear ill usage or aversion on the part of her husband, then

shall it be no fault in them if they can agree with mutual agreement, for

agreement is best. Men's souls are prone to avarice; but if ye act kindly and

fear God, then, verily, your actions are not unnoticed by God!

And ye will not have it at all in your power to treat your wives alike, even

though you fain would do so; but yield not wholly to disinclination, so that

ye leave one of them as it were in suspense; if ye come to an understanding,

and fear God, then, verily, God is Forgiving, Merciful;

But if they separate, God can compensate both out of His abundance; for God

is Vast, Wise;

And whatever is in the Heavens and in the Earth is God's! We have already

enjoined those to whom the Scriptures were given before you, and yourselves,

to fear God. But if ye become unbelievers, yet know that whatever is in the

Heavens and in the Earth is God's: and God is Rich, Praiseworthy.

All that is in Heaven and all that is in Earth is God's! God is a sufficient

protector!

If he pleased, he could cause you to pass away, O mankind! and create others

in your stead: for this hath God power.

If any one desire the reward of this world, yet with God is the reward of

this world and of the next! And God Heareth, Beholdeth.

O ye who believe! stand fast to justice, when ye bear witness before God,

though it be against yourselves, or your parents, or your kindred, whether

the party be rich or poor. God is nearer than you to both. Therefore follow

not passion, lest ye swerve from truth. And if ye wrest your testimony or

stand aloof, God verily is well aware of what ye do.

O ye who believe! believe in God and his Apostle, and the Book which he hath

sent down to his Apostle, and the Book which he hath sent down aforetime.

Whoever believeth not on God and his Angels and his Books and his Apostles,

and in the last day, he verily hath erred with far-gone error.

Verily, they who believed, then became unbelievers, then believed, and again

became unbelievers, and then increased their unbelief-it is not God who will

forgive them or guide them into the way.

Announce27 to the hypocrites that a dolorous torment doth await them.

Those who take the unbelievers for friends besides the faithful-do they seek

honour at their hands? Verily, all honour belongeth unto God!

And already hath He sent this down to you in the Book28 "WHEN YE SHALL HEAR

THE SIGNS OF GOD THEY SHALL NOT BE BELIEVED BUT SHALL BE MOCKED AT." Sit ye

not therefore with such, until they engage in other discourse; otherwise, ye

will become like them. Verily God will gather the hypocrites and the infidels

all together in Hell.

They watch you narrowly. Then if God grant you a victory, they say, "Are we

not with you?" and if the infidels meet with a success, they say to them,

"Were we not superior to you: and did we not defend you from those

believers?" God shall judge betwixt ye on the day of the resurrection, and

God will by no means make a way for the infidels over the believers.

The hypocrites would deceive God, but He will deceive them! When they stand

up for prayer, they stand carelessly, to be seen of men, and they remember

God but little:

Wavering between the one and the other-belonging neither to these nor those!

and by no means shalt thou find a path for him whom God misleadeth.

O believers! take not infidels for friends rather than believers. Would ye

furnish God with clear right to punish you?

Verily the hypocrites shall be in the lowest abyss of the fire: and, by no

means shalt thou find a helper for them;

Save for those who turn and amend, and lay fast hold on God, and approve the

sincerity of their religion to God; these shall be numbered with the

faithful, and God will at last bestow on the faithful a great reward.

Why should God inflict a chastisement upon you, if ye are grateful, and

believe? God is Grateful, Wise!

God loveth not that evil be matter of public talk, unless any one hath been

wronged: God it is who Heareth, Knoweth!

Whether ye publish what is good, or conceal it, or pardon evil, verily God is

Pardoning, Powerful!

Of a truth they who believe not on God and his Apostles, and seek to separate

God from his Apostles, and say, "Some we believe, and some we believe not,"

and desire to take a middle way;

These! they are veritable infidels! and for the infidels have we prepared a

shameful punishment.

And they who believe on God and his Apostles, and make no difference between

them these! we will bestow on them their reward at last. God is Gracious,

Merciful!

The people of the Book will ask of thee to cause a Book to come down unto

them out of Heaven. But a greater thing than this did they ask of Moses! for

they said, "Shew us God plainly!" and for this their wickedness did the fire-

storm lay hold on them. Then took they the calf as the object of their

worship, after that our clear tokens had come to them; but we forgave them

this, and conferred on Moses undoubted power.

And we uplifted the mountain 29 over them when we made a covenant with them,

and we said to them, "Enter the gate adoring:"and we said to them,

"Transgress not on the Sabbath," and we received from them a strict covenant.

So, for that they have broken their covenant, and have rejected the signs of

God, and have put the prophets to death unjustly, saying the while, "Our

hearts are uncircumcised,"-Nay, but God hath sealed them up for their

unbelief, so that but few believe.

And for their unbelief,-and for their having spoken against Mary a grievous

calumny,-

And for their saying, "Verily we have slain the Messiah, Jesus the son of

Mary, an Apostle of God." Yet they slew him not, and they crucified him not,

but they had only his likeness.30 And they who differed about him were in

doubt concerning him: No sure knowledge had they about him, but followed only

an opinion, and they did not really slay him, but God took him up to Himself.

And God is Mighty, Wise!

There shall not be one of the people of the Book but shall believe in Him

before his death, and in the day of resurrection, He will be a witness

against them.

For the wickedness of certain Jews, and because they turn many from the way

of God, we have forbidden them goodly viands which had been before allowed

them.

And because they have taken usury, though they were forbidden it, and have

devoured men's substance in frivolity, we have got ready for the infidels

among them a grievous torment.

But their men of solid knowledge, and the believers who believe in that which

hath been sent down to thee, and in what hath been sent down before thee, and

who observe prayer, and pay the alms of obligation, and believe in God and

the latter day,-these! we will give them a great reward.

Verily we have revealed to thee as we revealed to Noah and the Prophets after

him, and as we revealed to Abraham, and Ismaël, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the

tribes, and Jesus, and Job, and Jonah, and Aaron, and Solomon; and to David

gave we Psalms.

Of some apostles we have told thee before: of other apostles we have not told

thee-And discoursing did God discourse with Moses-

Apostles charged to announce and to warn, that men, after those apostles,

might have no plea against God. And God is Mighty, Wise!

But God is himself witness of what He hath sent down to thee: In His

knowledge hath He sent it down to thee. The angels are also its witnesses:

but God is a sufficient witness!

Verily, they who believe not and pervert from the way of God, have indeed

erred with error wide of truth.

Verily, those who believe not, and act wrongfully, God will never pardon, and

never will he guide them on path,

Than the path to Hell, in which they shall abide for ever! And this is easy

for God.

O men! now hath an apostle come to you with truth from your Lord. Believe

then, it will be better for you. But if ye believe not, then, all that is in

the Heavens and the Earth is God's; and God is Knowing, Wise!

O ye people of the Book! overstep not bounds in your religion;31 and of God,

speak only truth. The Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, is only an apostle of God,

and his Word which he conveyed into Mary, and a Spirit32 proceeding from

himself. Believe therefore in God and his apostles, and say not, "Three:"

(there is a Trinity)-Forbear-it will be better for you. God is only one God!

Far be it from His glory that He should have a son! His, whatever is in the

Heavens, and whatever is in the Earth! And God is a sufficient Guardian.

The Messiah disdaineth not to be a servant of God, nor do the angels who are

nigh unto Him.

And whoso disdaineth His service, and is filled with pride, God will gather

them all to Himself.

And to those who believe and do the things that are right, will He pay them

their due recompense, and out of His bounty will He increase them: but as for

those who are disdainful and proud, with a grievous chastisement will He

chastise them;

And none beside God shall they find to protect or to help them.

O men! now hath a proof come to you from your Lord, and we have sent down to

you a clear light. As to those who believe in God and lay fast hold on Him,

these will He cause to enter into his mercy and grace, and along the straight

way unto Himself will He guide them.

They will consult thee. SAY: God instructeth you as to distant kindred. If a

man die childless, but have a sister, half what he shall have shall be her's;

and if she die childless he shall be her heir. But if there be two sisters,

two-third parts of what he shall have shall be theirs; and if there be both

brothers and sisters, the male shall have the portion of two females. God

teacheth you plainly, that ye err not! God knoweth all things.

_______________________

1 Most of the events alluded to in this Sura fall between the end of the

third and the close of the fifth year after the Flight to Medina.

2 Muhammad assumed to himself the privilege of having a yet greater number of

wives. But in doing so, he was probably actuated by a desire for male

offspring. Chadijah was his only wife until quite a late period of his

career. Comp. Arbah Turim. Ev. Hazaer 1, "A man may marry many wives, for

Rabba saith it is lawful to do so, if he can provide for them. Nevertheless,

the wise men have given good advice, that a man should not marry more than

four wives." See also Yad Hachazakah Hilchoth Ishuth. 14, 3.

3 Verses 8 and 12 are said by the commentators to have been revealed in

consequence of the complaints of Omm Kuhha that, in accordance with the ante-

Islamitic custom, she had been excluded from any portion of her deceased

husband's property. The unsatisfactory nature of the Muhammadan traditions

may be inferred from the fact, that no less than six different names are

assigned to him. It is, however, probable that these and similar laws

relative to inheritances were given at a time when many heads of families had

fallen, as at Ohod, in battle. This remark applies to verses 33-45.

4 Women found guilty of adultery and fornication were punished at the first

rise of Islam, by being literally immured. But this was exchanged, in the

case of a maiden, for one year's banishment and 100 stripes; and in the case

of a married woman, for stoning.

5 What took place in the times of ignorance, previous to the revelation of

the Koran. See Freytag's Einl. p. 201, as to the incestuous nature of the

ante-Islamitic Arabian marriages.

6 By marrying without means adequate to the support of a free wife, or by

remaining single.

7 From marrying slaves.

8 Games of chance, usury, etc.

9 By providing for them a home and the protection of a husband. Or, of that

which God would have them care for.

10 An undutiful child is very seldom heard of among the Egyptians, or the

Arabs in general. Sons scarcely ever sit, or sit, or eat, or smoke, in the

presence of the father unless bidden to do so; and they often wait upon him

and upon his guests at meals and on other occasions: they do not cease to act

thus when they have become men. Lane's Mod. Egypt. vol. i. p. 69.

11 The Koranic precepts as to prayer savour of Jewish origin. Thus, "Prayer

should be said standing" is a Rabbinic precept.-Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 240.-

Misch.Berachoth 10-may be shortened in dangerous places, ib. iv. 10-is

forbidden to the drunken, ib. 31, 2. Erubin, 64-and to the polluted;

Berachoth iii. 4-and is to be preceded, in this case, by washings with water

or sand. See Sura xvii. 110, note 2, p. 173. 1 Cor. xi. 21.

12 The Jews and their Rabbis.

13 See Sura [xci.] ii. 98.

14 Lit. the companions of the sabbath. See [xci.] ii. 61.

15 This refers to certain renegade Jews, who out of hatred against Muhammad,

went over to the Koreisch. See Nöldeke. p. 149.

16 Lit. ripened.

17 Mecca.

18 And therefore a fit subject for plunder.

19 Some of the Meccans after embracing Islam did not thoroughly break with

the infidels and fly their country. These persons were miraculously slain by

angels at Bedr. Others suppose the angels to be Nakir and Monkir, who examine

the dead in the grave.

20 That is, to what religion did ye belong?

21 And therefore could not resist the unbelievers.

22 Thus the Rabbins Tr. Berachoth, iv. 4, "He that goeth in a dangerous place

may pray a short prayer."

23 See Mischna Tr. Berachoth, 10.

24 This verse is said to have been revealed when Muhammad was about to acquit

a Muslim who had committed theft, and laid the guilt at the door of a Jew.

But the particulars are given in a very contradictory manner. See Nöldeke, p.

151.

25 In allusion to an idolatrous and superstitious custom of the old Arabians.

26 By the mutilation of slaves, branding their bodies, filing the teeth, etc.

27 See Sura lxxxiv. 24, p. 47, note.

28 Sura vi.

29 See Sura [xci.] ii.7.

30 Lit. one was made to appear to them like (Jesus). Comp. [xcvii.] iii.48.

Photius, Bibl. Cod. cxiv.says that the Apocr. Book, [Greek text]-This

individual according to the Basilidans was-Simon of Cyrene; according to the

Evang. Barnab‘, Judas.-Mani, Ep. Fund. ap. Evodium: "Princeps itaque

tenebrarum cruci est affixus, idemque coronam spineam portavit."

31 By believing too much, like the Christians who regarded Jesus as God; or

too little, like the Jews who would not believe on Muhammad.

32 That is, a Being possessing a Spirit.

SURA LXV.-DIVORCE1 [CI.]

MECCA.-12 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O PROPHET! when ye divorce women, divorce them at their special times. And

reckon those times exactly, and fear God your Lord. Put them not forth from

their houses, nor allow them to depart, unless they have committed a proven

adultery. This is the precept of God; and whoso transgresseth the precept of

God, assuredly imperilleth his own self. Thou knowest not whether, after

this, God may not cause something new to occur which may bring you together

again.

And when they have reached their set time, then either keep them with

kindness, or in kindness part from them. And take upright witnesses from

among you, and bear witness as unto God. This is a caution for him who

believeth in God and in the latter day. And whoso feareth God, to him will He

grant a prosperous issue, and will provide for him whence he reckoned not

upon it.

And for him who putteth his trust in Him will God be all-sufficient. God

truly will attain his purpose. For everything hath God assigned a period.

As to such of your wives as have no hope of the recurrence of their times, if

ye have doubts in regard to them, then reckon three months, and let the same

be the term of those who have not yet had them. And as to those who are with

child, their period shall be until they are delivered of their burden. God

will make His command easy to him who feareth Him.

This is God's command which He hath sent down to you: Whoso feareth God, his

evil deeds will He cancel and will increase his reward.

Lodge the divorced wherever ye lodge, according to your means; and distress

them not by putting them to straits. And if they are pregnant, then be at

charges for the them till they are delivered of their burden; and if they

suckle your children, then pay them their hire and consult among yourselves,

and act generously: And if herin ye meet with obstacles, then let another

female suckle for him.

Let him who hath abundance of his abundance; let him, too, whose store is

scanty, give of what God hath vouchsafed to him. God imposeth burdens only

according to the means which He hath given. God will cause ease to succeed

difficulties.

How many cities have turned aside from the command of their Lord and of his

apostles! Therefore did we reckon with them in a severe reckoning, and

chastised them with a stern chastisement;

And they tasted the harmfulness of their own conduct: and the end of their

conduct was ruin.

A vehement chastisement hath God prepared for them! Fear God, then, O ye men

of understanding!2

Believers! Now hath God sent down to you a warning! a prophet, who reciteth

to you the clear signs of God, that he may bring those who believe, and do

the things that are right, out of the darkness into the light. And-whoso

believeth in God, and doeth the things that are right, God will cause them to

enter the gardens beneath which the rivers flow, to remain therein for aye! A

goodly provision now hath God made for him.

It is God who hath created seven heavens and as many earths.3 The Divine

command cometh down through them all, that ye may know that God hath power

over all things, and that God in his knowledge embraceth all things!

_______________________

1 Comp. Sura [xci.] ii. 228, which this Sura is perhaps intended to

supplement. Wahidi and Beidhawi state that it was revealed on account of Ibn

Omar who had divorced his wife at improper time, and was obliged to take her

again.

2 In order to make good the rhyme, verse 10 ought to be continued to the end

of the first clause of verse II.

3 Lit. and of the earth, their likes. The style of this verse resembles that

of the Meccan Suras. Hence, probably; a tradition in Omar ben Muhammad makes

the whole Sura Meccan.

SURA LIX.-THE EMIGRATION [CII.]

MEDINA.-24 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

ALL that is in the Heavens and all that is on the Earth praiseth God! He, the

Mighty, the Wise!

He it is who caused the unbelievers among the people of the Book to quit

their homes and join those who had EMIGRATED previously.1 Ye did not think

that they would quit them; and they on their part thought that their

fortresses would protect them against God: But God came upon them whence they

looked not for Him, and cast such fear into their hearts that by their own

hands as well as by the hands of the victorious believers they demolished

their houses! Profit by this example ye who are men of insight!

And were it not that God had decreed their exile, surely in this world would

he have chastised them: but in the world to come the chastisement of the fire

awaiteth them.

This because they set them against God and his apostle; and whoso setteth him

against God. . . . ! God truly is vehement in punishing.

Your cutting down some of their palm trees and sparing others was by God's

permission, and to put the wicked to shame.

After the spoils of these Jews which God hath assigned to his apostle, ye

pressed not with horse or camel.2 But God giveth his apostles power over what

he will. God is Almighty.

The spoil taken from the people of the towns and assigned by God to his

apostle, belongeth to God, and to the apostle, and to his kindred, and to the

orphan, and to the poor, and to the wayfarer, that none of it may circulate

among such of you only as are rich: What the apostle hath given you, take:

What he hath refused you, refuse: And fear ye God, for God is severe in

punishing.

To the poor refugees (Mohadjerin) also doth a part belong, who have been

driven from their homes and their substance, and who seek favour from God and

his goodwill, and aid God and his apostle. These are the men of genuine

virtue.

They of Medina who had been in possession of their abodes and embraced the

faith before them, cherish those who take refuge with them; and they find not

in their breasts any desire for what hath fallen to their share: they prefer

them before themselves, though poverty be their own lot. And with such as are

preserved from their own covetousness shall it be well.

And they who have come after them into the faith say, "O our Lord! forgive us

and our brethren who have preceded us in the faith, and put not into our

hearts ill-will against those who believe. O our Lord! thou verily art Kind,

Merciful."

Hast thou not observed the disaffected saying to their unbelieving brethren3

among the people of the Book, "If ye be driven forth, we will go forth with

you; and in what concerneth you, never will we obey any one; and if ye be

attacked we will certainly come to your help." But God is witness that they

are liars.

No! if they were driven forth, they would not share their banishment; if they

were attacked they would not help them, or if they help them they will surely

turn their backs: then would they remain unhelped.

Assuredly the fear of you is more intense in their hearts than the fear of

God! This because they are a people devoid of discernment.

They (the Jews) will not fight against you in a body except in fenced towns

or from behind walls. Mighty is their valour among themselves! thou thinkest

them united-but their hearts are divided. This for that they are a people who

understand not.

They act like those who lately preceded them,4 who also tasted the result of

their doings; and a grievous chastisement awaiteth them-

Like Satan when he saith to a man, "Be an infidel:" and when he hath become

an infidel, he saith, "I share not thy guilt:5 verily, I fear God the Lord of

the Worlds."

Of both, therefore, shall the end be that they dwell for ever in the fire:

This is the recompense of the evil doers.

O ye who believe! fear God. And let every soul look well to what it sendeth

on before for the morrow. And fear ye God: Verily, God is cognisant of what

ye do.

And be ye not like those who forget God, and whom He hath therefore caused to

forget their proper selves. Such men are the evil doers.

The inmates of the Fire and the inmates of Paradise are not to be held equal.

The inmates of Paradise only shall be the blissful.

Had we sent down this Koran on some mountain, thou wouldst certainly have

seen it humbling itself6 and cleaving asunder for the fear of God. Such are

the parables we propose to men in order that they may reflect.

He is God beside whom there is no god. He knoweth things visible and

invisible: He is the Compassionate, the Merciful.

He is God beside whom there is no god: He is the King, the Holy, the

Peaceful, the Faithful, the Guardian, the Mighty, the Strong, the Most High!

Far be the Glory of God from that which they unite with Him!

He is God, the Producer, the Maker, the Fashioner! To Him are ascribed

excellent titles. Whatever is in the Heavens and in the Earth praiseth Him.

He is the Mighty, the Wise!

_______________________

1 The Jews of Nadhir, three miles from Medina, had broken a treaty made with

Muhammad, and in the month RabŒ of the fourth year of the Hejira were

besieged by him and driven first to the Jews of Kainoka, who had emigrated

previously, under compulsion, after the battle of Bedr, and subsequently out

of Arabia. Weil, Life of M. p.137.n.

2 On which account these spoils were entirely assigned to Muhammad, and not

divided in the usual manner. See Sura [xcv.] viii. 42. Weil, p. 138, 184.

3 To the Jews of the tribe of Nadhir.

4 The idolaters slain at Bedr (Djal.) or the Jews of Kainoka, who had been

plundered previously to those of Nadhir.

5 Lit. I am clear of thee.

6 This may be derived from the Rabbinical idea that Mount Sinai was chosen,

on account of its lowness, to be the scene of the revelation to Moses, in

order to shew that God loves the humble.

SURA XXXIII.-THE CONFEDERATES1 [CIII.]

MEDINA.-73 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O PROPHET, fear thou God, and obey not the unbelievers and the hypocrites;-

Truly God is Knowing, Wise:

But follow what is revealed to thee from thy Lord: Cognisant truly is He of

all your actions-

And put thou thy trust in God, for a sufficient guardian is God.

God hath not given a man two hearts within him; neither hath he made your

wives whom ye divorce2 to be as your mothers; nor hath he made your adopted

sons to be as your own sons. Such words are indeed in your mouths; but God

speaketh the truth, and in the right way He guideth.

Name them after their fathers: this will be more right before God. But if ye

know not who their fathers are, then let them be your brethren in the faith,

and your comrades. And unless made with intent of heart, mistakes in this

matter shall be no crime in you: for God is Lenient, Merciful.

Nearer of kin to the faithful is the Prophet, than they are to their own

selves. His wives are their mothers. According to the Book of God, they who

are related by blood, are nearer the one to the other than other believers,

and than those who have fled their country3 for the cause of God: but

whatever kindness ye shew to your kindred, shall be noted down in the Book.

And remember that we have entered into covenant with the Prophets, and with

thee, and with Noah, and Abraham, and Moses, and Jesus, Son of Mary: and we

formed with them a strict covenant,

That God may question the men of truth as to their truth.4 But a sore torment

hath He prepared for the unbelievers.

O believers!5 remember the goodness of God towards you, when the armies came

against you, and we sent against them a blast, and hosts that ye saw not; for

the eye of God was upon your doings:

When they assailed you from above you, and from below you,6 and when your

eyes became distracted, and your hearts came up into your throat, and ye

thought divers thoughts of God:

Then were the faithful tried, and with strong quaking did they quake:

And when the disaffected and the diseased7 of heart said, "God and his

Apostle have made us but a cheating promise:"

And when a party of them said, "O people of Yathrib!8 there is no place of

safety for you here;9 therefore return into the city." And another party of

you asked the prophet's leave to return, saying, "Our houses are left

defenceless." No! they were not left defenceless: but their sole thought was

to flee away.

If the enemy had effected an entry at all points, and they (the disaffected)

had been asked to promote confusion, they would have done so; but only a

short time would they have remained in it.-(Medina).10

They had before pledged themselves to God that they would not turn their

backs; and a pledge given to God must be enquired of.

SAY: Flight shall not profit you; if ye have fled the death or the slaughter,

yet even then, but a little while shall ye enjoy your good things!

SAY: Who is he that will screen you from God, whether He choose to bring evil

on you, or to shew you mercy? None beside God shall they find to be their

patron or helper.

God well knoweth those among you who cause hindrances, and those who say to

their brethren, "Come hither to us;" and who come not to the fight except a

little.

It is out of covetousness in your regard: for when an alarm cometh, thou

mayest see them look to thee, and roll their eyes like him on whom the

shadows of death have fallen! Yet, when the alarm is passed, with sharp

tongues will they assail you, covetous of the best of the spoil. No faith

have these! God will make their doings of no avail! And easy is this with

God.

They thought that the CONFEDERATES would never retire:11 and were the

confederates to come again, they would fain be dwelling among the Arabs of

the desert, and there ask news about you! for though they were with you, they

fought not except a little.

A noble pattern had ye in God's Apostle, for all who hope in God, and in the

latter day, and oft remember God!

And when the faithful saw the confederates, they said, "This is what God and

His Apostle promised us,12 and God and His Apostle spoke truly:" and it only

increased their faith and self-devotion.

Some were there among the faithful who made good what they had promised to

God. Some have fulfilled their course, and others await its fulfilment, and

have not been changelings who change-

That God may reward the faithful for their faithfulness, and may punish the

hypocrites, if He so please, or be turned unto them: for God is Forgiving,

Merciful.

And God drove back the infidels in their wrath; they won no advantage; God

sufficed the faithful in the fight: for God is Strong, Mighty!

And He caused those of the people of the Book (the Jews), who had aided the

confederates, to come down out of their fortresses, and cast dismay into

their hearts: some ye slew, others ye took prisoners.13

And He gave you their land, and their dwellings, and their wealth, for an

heritage-even a land on which ye had never set foot: for the might of God is

equal to all things.

O Prophet! say to thy wives,14 If ye desire this present life and its

braveries, come then, I will provide for you, and dismiss you with an

honourable dismissal.

But if ye desire God and His Apostle, and a home in the next life, then,

truly, hath God prepared for those of you who are virtuous, a great reward.

O wives of the Prophet! should any of you be guilty of a proven lewdness,

doubly shall her chastisement be doubled: and with God this is easy.

But whoever of you shall obey God and His Apostle, and shall do that which is

right, twice over will we give her her reward, and we have prepared for her a

noble provision.

O wives of the Prophet! ye are not as other women. If ye fear God, be not too

complaisant of speech, lest the man of unhealthy heart should lust after you,

but speak with discreet speech.

And abide still in your houses, and go not in public decked as in the days of

your former ignorance,15 but observe prayer, and pay the impost, and obey God

and the Apostle: for God only desireth to put away filthiness from you16 as

his household, and with cleansing to cleanse you.

And recollect what is rehearsed to you in your houses of the Book of God, and

of wisdom: for God is keen-sighted, cognisant of all.

Truly the men who resign themselves to God (Muslims), and the women who

resign themselves, and the believing men and the believing women, and the

devout men and the devout women, and the men of truth, and the women of

truth, and the patient men and the patient women, and the humble men and the

humble women, and the men who give alms and the women who give alms, and the

men who fast and the women who fast, and the chaste men and the chaste women,

and the men and the women who oft remember God: for them hath God prepared

forgiveness and a rich recompense.

And it is not for a believer, man or woman, to have any choice in their

affairs, when God and His Apostle have decreed a matter: and whoever

disobeyeth God and His Apostle, erreth with palpable error.

And, remember, when thou saidst to him unto whom God had shewn favour,17 and

to whom thou also hadst shewn favour, "Keep thy wife to thyself, and fear

God;" and thou didst hide in thy mind what God would bring to light.18 and

thou didst fear man; but more right had it been to fear God. And when Zaid

had settled concerning her to divorce her, we married her to thee, that it

might not be a crime in the faithful to marry the wives of their adopted

sons, when they have settled the affair concerning them. And the behest of

God is to be performed.

No blame attacheth to the prophet where God hath given him a permission. Such

was the way of God with those prophets who flourished before thee; for God's

behest is a fixed decree-

Who fulfilled the mission with which God had charged them,19 and feared Him,

and feared none but God. And God taketh a sufficient account.

Muhammad is not the father of any man among you, but he is the Apostle of

God, and the seal of the prophets: and God knoweth all things.

O Believers! remember God with frequent remembrance, and praise Him morning

and evening.

He blesseth you, and His angels intercede for you, that He may bring you

forth out of darkness into light: and Merciful is He to the Believers.

Their greeting on the day when they shall meet Him shall be "Peace!" And He

hath got ready for them a noble recompense.

O Prophet ! we have sent thee to be a witness, and a herald of glad tidings,

and a warner;

And one who, through His own permission, summoneth to God, and a light-giving

torch.

Announce, therefore, to believers, that great boons do await them from God;

And obey not the Infidels and Hypocrites-yet abstain from injuring them: and

put thou thy trust in God, for God is a sufficient guardian.

O Believers! when ye marry believing women, and then divorce them before ye

have consummated the marriage, ye have no term prescribed you, which ye must

fulfil towards them: provide for them, and dismiss them with a reputable

dismissal.

O Prophet! we allow thee thy wives whom thou hast dowered, and the slaves

whom thy right hand possesseth out of the booty which God hath granted thee,

and the daughters of thy uncle, and of thy paternal and maternal aunts who

fled with thee to Medina, and any believing woman who hath given herself up

to the Prophet, if the Prophet desired to wed her-a Privilege for thee above

the rest of the Faithful.

We well know what we have settled for them, in regard to their wives and to

the slaves whom their right hands hold, that there may be no fault on thy

part:20 and God is Indulgent, Merciful!

Thou mayst decline for the present whom thou wilt of them, and thou mayest

take to thy bed her whom thou wilt, and whomsoever thou shalt long for of

those thou shalt have before neglected; and this shall not be a crime in

thee. Thus will it be easier to give them the desire of their eyes, and not

to put them to grief, and to satisfy them with what thou shalt accord to each

of them. God knoweth what is in your hearts, and God is Knowing, Gracious.

It is not permitted thee to take other wives hereafter,21 nor to change thy

present wives for other women, though their beauty charm thee, except slaves

whom thy right hand shall possess.22 And God watcheth all things.

O Believers! enter not into the houses of the Prophet,23 save by his leave,

for a meal, without waiting his time. When ye are invited then enter, and

when ye have eaten then disperse at once.24 And engage not in familiar talk,

for this would cause the Prophet trouble, and he would be ashamed to bid you

go; but God is not ashamed to say the truth. And when ye would ask any gift

of his wives, ask it from behind a veil. Purer will this be for your hearts

and for their hearts. And ye must not trouble the Apostle of God, nor marry

his wives, after him, for ever. This would be a grave offence with God.

Whether ye bring a matter to the light or hide it, God truly hath knowledge

of all things.

No blame shall attach to them (your wives) for speaking to their fathers

unveiled, or to their sons, or to their brothers, or to their brothers' sons,

or to their sisters' sons, or to their women, or to the slaves whom their

right hands hold. And fear ye God: for God witnesseth all things.

Verily, God and His Angels bless the Prophet! Bless ye Him, O Believers, and

salute Him with salutations of Peace.

Verily, they who affront God and His Apostle, the curse of God is on them in

this world, and in the world to come: and He hath prepared for them a

shameful chastisement.

And they who shall affront believing men and believing women, for no fault of

theirs, they shall surely bear the guilt of slander, and of a clear wrong.

O Prophet! speak to thy wives and to thy daughters,25 and to the wives of the

Faithful, that they let their veils fall low. Thus will they more easily be

known, and they will not be affronted. God is Indulgent, Merciful!

If the Hypocrites, and the men of tainted heart, and the stirrers of sedition

in Medina desist not, we will surely stir thee up against them. Then shall

they not be suffered to dwell near thee therein, but a little while:

Cursed wherever they are found; they shall be seized and slain with

slaughter!

Such hath been the way of God with those who lived before them; and no change

canst thou find in the way of God.

Men will ask thee of "the Hour." SAY: The knowledge of it is with God alone:

and who can tell thee whether haply the Hour be not nigh at hand?

Verily, God hath cursed the Infidels, and hath got ready for them the flame:

For aye shall they abide therein; none to befriend them, no helper shall they

find!

On the day when their faces shall be rolled in the fire, they shall cry: "Oh!

would that we had obeyed God, and obeyed the Apostle!"

And they shall say: "Oh our Lord! indeed we obeyed our chiefs and our great

ones, and they misled us from the way of God-

O our Lord! give them a double chastisement, and curse them with a heavy

curse."

O Believers! be not like those who affronted Moses.26 But God cleared him

from what they said of him, and of God was he highly esteemed.

O Believers! fear God, and speak with well-guided speech.

That God may bless your doings for you, and forgive you your sins. And whoso

obeyeth God and His Apostle with great bliss shall be blessed.

Verily, we proposed to the Heavens, and to the Earth, and to the Mountains to

receive the Faith, but they refused the burden, and they feared to receive

it. Man undertook to bear it, but hath proved unjust, senseless!

Therefore will God punish the hypocritical men and the hypocritical women,

and the men and the women who join gods with God; but to the believing men

and women will God turn him: for God is Indulgent, Merciful!

_______________________

1 Medina was besieged, when this Sura was revealed, by certain confederate

tribes at the instigation of the Jews, an. Hej. 5. The first nine verses,

however, have no immediate reference to this event, but to Muhammad's

cotemporary marriage with Zeinab. See below, verse 37.

2 The Arabians had been accustomed, before the time of Muhammad, to divorce

their wives with the words,-thy back be to me as the back of my mother. The

drift and motive of this passage is explained by verse 37 below. It had also

been the custom to hold adopted sons to be as nearly related to them as their

natural ones. See Sura lviii. 2, p. 451.

3 The Mohadjers-those who had emigrated with Muhammad from Mecca. This verse

abrogates Sura [xcv.] viii. 73.

4 How they have discharged their prophetic functions.

5 Verses 9-33 have reference to the events of the year Hej. 5, towards the

close. See next note. His. 688; Waq. 4 f.

6 In the engagement which took place under the walls of Medina, some of the

enemy were posted on a height to the east of the city, others in a valley on

the west. The besiegers were 12,000, the Muslims 3,000 strong, when a violent

storm, which upset the tents, put out the camp fires, and blinded the eyes of

the confederates with sand, turned the scale of victory against them.

Muhammad ascribes the storm to angelic agency.

7 That is, with infidelity.

8 The ancient name of El-Medina.

9 In the trenches which had been dug around the city by the advice of Salmân,

the Persian.

10 They would speedily have quitted the city to attack the faithful in the

trenches.

11 That is, raise the siege.

12 That is, that through trials we should attain to Paradise, v. 29.

13 After the siege of Medina had been raised, Muhammad made a successful

expedition against the Jews of Koreidha, for their treason and violation of

treaties.

14 Muhammad's wives having caused him much annoyance by demands of rich

dresses, etc., he gave them the choice of continuing with him as before, or

of divorce. They chose the former. See Abulfeda's Hist. Moh. p. 77, and

Gagnier's Vie de Moh. i. 4, chap. ii.

15 That is, Idolatry. Acts xvii. 30. Freytag (Einl. p. 453) thinks that

previous to Islam, the Arabian women went in public unveiled.

16 The pronoun is in the pl. masc., whereas the pl. fem. is used in the

previous part of the verse. The partisans of Ali quote this passage to prove

the intimate union of Ali and his posterity with the Prophet.

17 That is, to Zaid. The favour of God to Zaid consisted in having caused him

to become a Muslim: the favour of Muhammad in adopting him as his son. Zaid

and Abu Lahab (Sura cxi. p. 29) are the only contemporaries of Muhammad

mentioned by name in the Koran.

18 Thy plan to obtain Zeinab, or Zenobia, Zaid's wife, as thy wife.

19 Lit, who brought the messages of God.

20 If thou makest use of the special prerogative (conferred in verse 49).

21 He had nine wives at this period, beside slaves. The number of wives

allowed to the faithful is four. See note, p. 411. 22 The first slave whom

Muhammad took to wife was Raihana, at the conquest of the Banu Koreidha. His.

693. Weil, 170.

23 Verses 53-55 refer to the conduct of the guests at Muhammad's house after

his marriage with Zeinab. Albuhari passim. Muslim i. 824 ff. Wah. Comp.

Caussir, iii. 151.

24 Ullmann, p. 263, quotes a similar precept from the Talmud, "Do all that

the master of the house biddeth, but wait not to be asked to depart."

25 This verse cannot be of later date than Hej. 8, when Muhammad's daughter

Omm Kulthum died. leaving only Fatima.

26 This may refer to the charge of adultery said by the Rabbins to have been

brought by Korah against Moses. Comp. Tr. Sanhedrin, fol. 110a. and Numbers

xii. 1. The verse is said to have been revealed on account of aspersions

thrown on Muhammad for unfairly dividing spoils, whereupon he said, "God be

merciful to my brother Moses. He was wronged more than this, and bore it with

patience."

SURA LXIII.1-THE HYPOCRITES [CIV.]

MEDINA.-11 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHEN the Hypocrites come to thee, they say, "We bear witness that thou art

the Sent One of God." God knoweth that thou art His Sent One: but God beareth

witness that the HYPOCRITES do surely lie.

Their faith2 have they used as a cloak, and they turn aside others from the

way of God! Evil are all their doings.

This, for that they believed, then became unbelievers!Therefore hath a seal

been set upon their hearts, and they understand not.

When thou seest them, their persons make thee marvel; and if they speak, thou

listenest with pleasure to their discourse. Like timbers are they leaning

against a wall!3 They think that every shout is against them. They are

enemies-Beware of them then-God do battle with them! How false are they!

And when it is said to them, "Come, the Apostle of God will ask pardon for

you," they turn their heads aside, and thou seest them withdraw in their

pride.

Alike shall it be to them whether thou ask forgiveness for them, or ask it

not. By no means will God forgive them: God hath no guidance for a perverse

people.

These are they who say to you of Medina, "Spend not aught upon those who are

with the Apostle of God, and they will be forced to quit him." Yet the

treasures of the Heavens and of the Earth are God's! But the Hypocrites have

no understanding.

They say: "If we return to the city, the mightier will assuredly drive out

the weaker from it." But might is with God, and with the Apostle, and with

the Faithful! Yet the Hypocrites understand not.

O ye who believe! let not your wealth and your children delude you into

forgetfulness of God. Whoever shall act thus, shall surely suffer loss.

And expend in the cause of God out of that with which we have supplied you,

ere death surprise each one of you, and he say, "O Lord! wilt thou not

respite me to a term not far distant, that I may give alms, and become one of

the just?"

And by no means will God respite a soul when its hour hath come! And God is

fully cognisant of what ye do.

_______________________

1 Revealed shortly after the expedition against the Banu 'l Mustaliq in Hej.

6. See Nöld. p. 156 n. The "Hypocrites" mentioned in the later Suras are the

disaffected portion of the population of Medina, who covertly opposed the

claims of Muhammad to temporal authority over that city. They were gradually

absorbed, as the authority of Islam increased.

2 Or, in accordance with another reading, oaths. Comp. Ps. cix. 18.

3 Like timbers or joists supported in a wall or leaned against it, i.e.,

their persons are bulky, but their hearts so hypocritical and cowardly that

they are afraid of the slightest noise. In the original, saïkat is perhaps an

allusion to the shout of Gabriel, that is to exterminate the wicked.

Suras 101–108 (Rodwell Edition Order)

SURA XXIV.-LIGHT [CV.]

MEDINA.-64 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

A SURA which we have sent down and sanctioned! Clear signs have we sent down

therein, that ye may take warning.

The whore and the whoremonger-scourge each of them with an hundred stripes;

and let not compassion keep you from carrying out the sentence of God, if ye

believe in God and the last day: And let some of the faithful witness their

chastisement.1

The whoremonger shall not marry other than a whore or an idolatress; and the

whore shall not marry other than a whoremonger or an idolater. Such alliances

are forbidden to the faithful.

They who defame virtuous women,2 and bring not four witnesses, scourge them

with fourscore stripes, and receive ye not their testimony for ever, for

these are perverse persons-

Save those who afterwards repent and live virtuously; for truly God is

Lenient, Merciful!

And they who shall accuse their wives, and have no witnesses but themselves,

the testimony of each of them shall be a testimony by God four times

repeated, that he is indeed of them that speak the truth.3

And the fifth time that the malison of God be upon him, if he be of them that

lie.

But it shall avert the chastisement from her if she testify a testimony four

times repeated, by God, that he is of them that lie;

And a fifth time to call down the wrath of God on her, if he have spoken the

truth.

And but for the goodness and mercy of God towards you, and that God is He who

loveth to turn, Wise . . . . !

Of a truth, they who advanced that lie4 were a large number of you; but

regard it not as an evil to you. No, it is an advantage to you.5 To every man

among them shall it be done according to the offence he hath committed; and

as to that person6 among them who took on himself to aggravate it, a sore

punishment doth await him.

Did not the faithful of both sexes, when ye heard of this, form a favourable

judgment in their own minds, and say,

"This is a manifest lie?"

Have they brought four witnesses of the fact? If they cannot produce the

witnesses, they are the liars in the sight of God.

And but for the goodness of God towards you, and His mercy in this world and

in the next, a severe punishment had come upon you for that which ye spread

abroad, when ye uttered with your tongues, and spake with your mouths that of

which ye had no knowledge. Ye deemed it to be a light matter, but with God it

was a grave one.

And did ye say when ye heard it, "It is not for us to talk of this affair! O

God! By thy Glory, this is a gross calumny?"

God hath warned you that ye go not back to the like of this for ever, if ye

be believers:

And God maketh His signs clear to you: for God is Knowing, Wise.

But as for those who love that foul calumnies should go forth against those

who believe, a grievous chastisement awaits them

In this world and in the next. And God hath knowledge, but ye have not.

And but for the goodness of God towards you and His Mercy, and that God is

Kind, Merciful . . . !

O ye who believe! follow not the steps of Satan, for whosoever shall follow

the steps of Satan, he will enjoin on him what is base and blameworthy; and

but for the goodness of God towards you,7 and His mercy, no one of you had

been cleansed for ever: but God maketh whom He will to be clean, and God

Heareth, Knoweth.

And let not persons of wealth and means among you swear that they will not

give to their kindred, to the poor, and to those who have fled their homes in

the cause of God; let them rather pardon and pass over the offence.8 Desire

ye not that God should forgive you? And God is Gracious, Merciful!

Verily, they who throw out charges against virtuous but careless women, who

yet are believers, shall be cursed in this world and in the world to come;

and a terrible punishment doth await them.

Their own tongues, and hands, and feet, shall one day bear witness against

them of their own doings.9

On that day will God pay them their just due, and they shall know that God is

the clear Truth itself.

Bad women for bad men, and bad men for bad women; but virtuous women for

virtuous men, and virtuous men for virtuous women! These shall be cleared

from calumnies; theirs shall be forgiveness and an honourable provision.

O ye who believe! enter not into other houses10 than your own, until ye have

asked leave, and have saluted its inmates. This will be best for you: haply

ye will bear this in mind.

And if ye find no one therein, then enter it not till leave be given you; and

if it be said to you, "Go ye back," then go ye back. This will be more

blameless in you, and God knoweth what ye do.

There shall be no harm in your entering houses in which no one dwelleth, for

the supply of your needs: and God knoweth what ye do openly and what ye hide.

Speak unto the believers that they restrain their eyes and observe

continence. Thus will they be more pure. God is well aware of what they do.

And speak to the believing women that they refrain their eyes, and observe

continence; and that they display not their ornaments, except those which are

external; and that they throw their veils over their bosoms, and display not

their ornaments, except to their husbands or their fathers, or their

husbands' fathers, or their sons, or their husbands' sons, or their brothers,

or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or their

slaves, or male domestics who have no natural force, or to children who note

not women's nakedness. And let them not strike their feet together, so as to

discover their hidden ornaments.11 And be ye all turned to God, O ye

Believers! that it may be well with you.

And marry those among you who are single, and your good servants, and the

handmaidens. If they are poor, God of His bounty will enrich them. God is

all-bounteous, Knowing.

And let those who cannot find a match12 live in continence till God of His

bounty shall enrich them. And to those of your slaves who desire a deed of

manumission, execute it for them, if ye know good in them, and give them a

portion of the wealth of God which He hath given you.13 Force not your female

slaves into sin, in order that ye may gain the casual fruitions of this

world, if they wish to preserve their modesty. Yet if any one compel them,

then Verily to them, after their compulsion, will God be Forgiving, Merciful.

And now have we sent down to you clear signs, and an instance from among

those who flourished before you, and a caution for the God-fearing.14

God is the LIGHT of the Heavens and of the Earth. His Light is like a niche

in which is a lamp-the lamp encased in glass-the glass, as it were, a

glistening star. From a blessed tree is it lighted, the olive neither of the

East nor of the West, whose oil would well nigh shine out, even though fire

touched it not! It is light upon light. God guideth whom He will to His

light, and God setteth forth parables to men, for God knoweth all things.

In the temples which God hath allowed to be reared, that His name may therein

be remembered, do men praise Him morn and even.

Men whom neither merchandise nor traffic beguile from the remembrance of God,

and from the observance of prayer, and the payment of the stated alms,

through fear of the day when hearts shall throb and eyes shall roll:

That for their most excellent works may God recompense them, and of His

bounty increase it to them more and more: for God maketh provision for whom

He pleaseth without measure.

But as to the infidels, their works are like the vapour in a plain which the

thirsty dreameth to be water, until when he cometh unto it, he findeth it not

aught, but findeth that God is with him; and He fully payeth him his account:

for swift to take account is God:

Or like the darkness on the deep sea when covered by billows riding upon

billows, above which are clouds: darkness upon darkness. When a man reacheth

forth his hand, he cannot nearly see it! He to whom God shall not give light,

no light at all hath he!

Hast thou not seen how all in the Heavens and in the Earth uttereth the

praise of God?-the very birds as they spread their wings? Every creature

knoweth its prayer and its praise! and God knoweth what they do.

God's, the Kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth: and unto God the final

return!

Hast thou not seen that God driveth clouds lightly forward, then gathereth

them together, then pileth them in masses? And then thou seest the rain

forthcoming from their midst; and He causeth clouds like mountains charged

with hail, to descend from the heaven, and He maketh it to fall on whom He

will, and from whom He will He turneth it aside.-The brightness of His

lightning all but taketh away the sight!

God causeth the day and the night to take their turn. Verily in this is

teaching for men of insight. And God hath created every animal of water.15

Some go upon the belly; some go upon two feet; some go upon four feet. God

hath created what He pleased. Aye, God hath power over all things.

Now have we sent down distinct signs.-And God guideth whom He will into the

right path:

For there are who say "We believe on God and on the Apostle, and we obey;"

yet, after this, a part of them turn back.16 But these are not of the

faithful.

And when they are summoned before God and His Apostle that He may judge

between them, lo! a part of them withdraw:

But had the truth been on their side, they would have come to Him, obedient.

What! are they diseased of heart? Do they doubt? Are they afraid that God and

His Apostles will deal unfairly with them? Nay, themselves are the unjust

doers.

The words of the believers, when called to God and His Apostle that He may

judge between them, are only to say, "We have heard, and we obey:" these are

they with whom it shall be well.

And whoso shall obey God, and His Apostle, and shall dread God and fear Him,

these are they that shall be the blissful.

And they have sworn by God, with a most solemn oath, that if thou give them

the word, they will certainly march forth. Say: swear ye not: of more worth

is obedience. Verily, God is well aware of what ye do.

SAY: Obey God and obey the Apostle. Suppose that ye turn back, still the

burden of his duty is on him only, and the burden of your duty rests on you.

If ye obey Him, ye shall have guidance: but plain preaching is all that

devolves upon the Apostle.

God hath promised to those of you who believe and do the things that are

right, that He will cause them to succeed others in the land, as He gave

succession to those who were before them, and that He will establish for them

that religion which they delight in, and that after their fears He will give

them security in exchange. They shall worship Me: nought shall they join with

Me: And whoso, after this, believe not, they will be the impious.

But observe prayer, and pay the stated alms, and obey the Apostle, that haply

ye may find mercy.

Let not the Infidels think that they can weaken God on His own Earth: their

dwelling place shall be the Fire! and right wretched the journey!

O ye who believe! let your slaves, and those of you who have not come of age,

ask leave of you, three times a day, ere they come into your presence;-before

the morning prayer, and when ye lay aside your garments at mid-day, and after

the evening prayer. These are your three times of privacy. No blame shall

attach to you or to them, if after these times, when ye go your rounds of

attendance on one another, they come in without permission. Thus doth God

make clear to you His signs: and God is Knowing, Wise!

And when your children come of age, let them ask leave to come into your

presence, as they who were before them asked it. Thus doth God make clear to

you his signs: and God is Knowing, Wise.

As to women who are past childbearing, and have no hope of marriage, no blame

shall attach to them if they lay aside their outer garments, but so as not to

shew their ornaments. Yet if they abstain from this, it will be better for

them: and God Heareth, Knoweth.

No crime17 shall it be in the blind, or in the lame, or in the sick, to eat

at your tables: or in yourselves, if ye eat in your own houses, or in the

houses of your fathers, or of your mothers, or of your brothers, or of your

sisters, or of your uncles on the father's side, or of your aunts on the

father's side, or of your uncles on the mother's side, or of your aunts on

the mother's side, or in those of which ye possess the keys, or in the house

of your friend. No blame shall attach to you whether ye eat together or

apart.

And when ye enter houses, salute one another with a good and blessed greeting

as from God. Thus doth God make clear to you His signs, that haply ye may

comprehend them.

Verily, they only are believers who believe in God and His Apostle, and who,

when they are with him upon any affair of common interest, depart not until

they have sought his leave. Yes, they who ask leave of thee, are those who

believe in God and His Apostle. And when they ask leave of Thee on account of

any affairs of their own, then grant it to those of them whom thou wilt, and

ask indulgence for them of God: for God is Indulgent, Merciful.

Address not the Apostle as ye address one another.18 God knoweth those of you

who withdraw quietly from the assemblies, screening themselves behind others.

And let those who transgress his command beware, lest some present trouble

befall them, or a grievous chastisement befall them, hereafter.

Is not whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth God's? He knoweth your state;

and one day shall men be assembled before Him, and He will tell them of what

they have done: for God knoweth all things.

_______________________

1 With this verse commences the reference to the scandal against Ayesha, to

which verses 6-9 read like a later addition. See His. 731 ff. Albuhari,

passim. Muslim ii. 628 ff. Tirm. 524. Tabari and Weil, p. 151.

2 Said to refer to Hilal ben Umaiya (Muslim i. 886. Tirm. 523. Annasai, 409

f. Assamarq.) who had accused his wife of adultery. Two of these

commentators, however, give the name of another Muslim as the person

intended.

3 Comp. Numb. v. ii, 31, with which Muhammad must have been acquainted.

4 The rumour of improper intimacy between Ayesha and Safwan Ibn El Moattal,

during Muhammad's return from the expedition against the tribe of Mostaliq

(an. Hej. 9), in which he was separated from her for an entire day, which she

passed in the company of Safwan, who had found her when accidentally left

behind. Verses 4-26 were revealed shortly after the return.

5 Whose characters are cleared.

6 Abdallah Ibn Obba. (Abulf. p. 83.)

7 Comp. verse 10, 11 (n.).

8 Abubekr had been desirous to punish one of his relatives, Mestah, who had

propagated the scandal against Ayesha, by refusing him gifts or alms.

9 "The very members of a man shall testify against him, for thus we read

(Jer. xliii. 12), Ye are yourselves my witnesses saith the Lord." Chagiga,

16. Thaanith, 11a.

10 It was the custom in Arabia, before Islam, to enter houses without

permission. Freyt. Einl. p. 216.

11 That is, the anklets. Comp. Isai. iii. 16, 18

12 On account of poverty.

13 Comp. Deut. xv. 12 15.

14 The meaning probably is, that the scandal raised against Ayesha resembled

the scandal in the case of Joseph in Egypt, and of the Virgin Mary, detailed

in previous suras.

15 An idea perhaps derived from Gen. i. 20, 21. Comp. Tr. Cholin, fol. 27a.

16 Verses 46-56 obviously refer to a period, perhaps that between the battle

of Ohod and the end of the war of the Ditch, when Muhammad's prospects were

overclouded and the confidence of his followers shaken.

17 This verse was intended to relieve the scruples of the Muslims, who.

following the superstitious customs of the Arabs, thought that they ought not

to admit the blind, etc. to their tables, to eat alone, or in a house of

which they were entrusted with the key, etc.

18 Lit. make not the calling of the Apostle among you, like the calling of

some of you to others, i.e., address him by some respectful and honourable

title. Thus in the Talmud, "It is forbidden to a disciple to call his Rabbi

by name even when he is not in his presence;" and again: "Neither is he to

salute his Rabbi, nor to return his salutation, in the same way that

salutations are given and returned among friends." "Whoever despises the wise

men hath no portion in the world to come." See Hilchoth Torah, c.5.

SURA LVIII.-SHE WHO PLEADED [CVI.]

MEDINA.-22 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

God hath heard the words of HER1 WHO PLEADED with thee against her husband,

and made her plaint to God; and God hath heard your mutual intercourse: for

God Heareth, Beholdeth.

As to those of you who put away their wives by saying, "Be thou to me as my

mother's back" their mothers2 they are not; they only are their mothers who

gave them birth! they certainly say a blameworthy thing and an untruth:

But truly, God is Forgiving, Indulgent.

And those who thus put away their wives, and afterwards would recall their

words, must free a captive before they can come together again. To this are

ye warned to conform: and God is aware of what ye do.

And he who findeth not a captive to set free, shall fast two months in

succession before they two come together. And he who shall not be able to do

so, shall feed sixty poor men. This, that he may believe in God and His

Apostle. These are the statutes of God: and for the unbelievers is an

afflictive chastisement!

Truly they who oppose God and His Apostle shall be brought low, as those who

were before them were brought low. And now have we sent down demonstrative

signs: and, for the Infidels is a shameful chastisement.

On the day when God shall raise them all to life, and shall tell them of

their doings. God hath taken count of them, though they have forgotten them!

and God is witness over all things.

Dost thou not see that God knoweth all that is in the Heavens and all that is

in the Earth? Three persons speak not privately together, but He is their

fourth; nor five, but He is their sixth; nor fewer nor more, but wherever

they be He is with them. Then on the day of resurrection He will tell them of

their deeds: for God knoweth all things.

Hast thou not marked those who have been forbidden secret talk, and return to

what they have been forbidden, and talk privately together with wickedness,

and hate, and disobedience towards the Apostle? And when they come to thee,

they greet thee not as God greeteth thee:3 and they say among themselves,

"Why doth not God punish us for what we say?" Hell shall be their meed:4 they

shall be burned at its fire: and a wretched passage thither!

O Believers! when ye hold private converse together, let it not be with

wickedness, and hate, and disobedience towards the Apostle; but let your

private talk be with justice and the fear of God: aye, fear ye God unto whom

ye shall be gathered!

Only of Satan is this clandestine talk, that he may bring the faithful to

grief: but, unless by God's permission, not aught shall he harm them! in God

then let the faithful trust.

O ye who believe! when it is said to you, "Make room in your assemblies,"

then make ye room. God will make room for you in Paradise! And when it is

said to you, "Rise up," then rise ye up. God will uplift those of you who

believe, and those to whom "the Knowledge" is given, to lofty grades! and God

is cognisant of your actions.

O ye who believe! when ye go to confer in private with the Apostle, give alms

before such conference. Better will this be for you, and more pure. But if ye

have not the means, then truly God is Lenient, Merciful.

Do ye hesitate to give alms previously to your private conference? Then if ye

do it not (and God will excuse it in you), at least observe prayer, and pay

the stated impost, and obey God and His Apostle: for God is cognisant of your

actions.

Hast thou not remarked those who make friends of that people with whom God is

angered? They are neither of your party nor of theirs; and they swear to a

lie,5 knowing it to be such.

God hath got ready for them a severe torment: for, evil is that they do.

They make a cloak of their faith, and turn others aside from the way of God:

wherefore a shameful torment awaiteth them.

Not at all shall their wealth or their children avail them aught against God.

Companions shall they be of the fire: they shall abide therein for ever.

On the day when God shall raise them all, they will swear to Him as they now

swear to you, deeming that it will avail them. Are they not-yes they-the

liars?

Satan hath gotten mastery over them, and made them forget the remembrance of

God. These are Satan's party. What! shall not verily the party of Satan be

for ever lost.

Verily, they who oppose God and His Apostle shall be among the most vile. God

hath written this decree: "I will surely prevail, and my Apostles also."

Truly God is Strong, Mighty.

Thou shalt not find that any of those who believe in God, and in the last

day, love him who opposeth God and His Apostle, even though they be their

fathers, or their sons, or their brethren, or their nearest kin. On the

hearts of these hath God graven the Faith, and with His own Spirit hath He

strengthened them; and He will bring them into gardens, beneath whose shades

the rivers flow, to remain therein eternally. God is well pleased in them,

and they in Him. These are God's party! Shall not, of a truth, a party of God

be for ever blessed?

_______________________

1 Khaula, daughter of Thalaba, who had been divorced by the formula in verse

2, which was understood among the Arabs to imply perpetual separation. This

Muhammad had asserted in her case; but in consequence of the woman's prayers,

etc., a relaxation of the law, on fulfilment of the conditions mentioned in

verses 4, 5, was hereby allowed. None of the earlier traditions fix any date

for this Sura, though later authorities (Weil, 184) fix the end of Hej. 6, or

the beginning of Hej. 7.-The subject matter is in part similar to that of

Sura xxiv.

2 See Sura [ciii.] xxxiii. 4.

3 Instead of saying, Es-salam aleika, "Peace be on thee," the Infidels and

Jews said, Es-sam aleika, "a plague, or poison on thee." See Geiger, p. 18.

4 Lit. sufficiency.

5 The Jews swear that they are Muslims.

SURA XXII.-THE PILGRIMAGE [CVII.]

MEDINA.1-78 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O MEN of Mecca, fear your Lord. Verily, the earthquake of the last Hour will

be a tremendous thing!

On the day when ye shall behold it, every suckling woman shall forsake her

sucking babe; and every woman that hath a burden in her womb shall cast her

burden; and thou shalt see men drunken, yet are they not drunken: but it is

the mighty chastisement of God!

There is a man2 who, without knowledge, wrangleth about God, and followeth

every rebellious Satan;

Concerning whom it is decreed, that he shall surely beguile and guide into

the torment of the Flame, whoever shall take him for his Lord.

O men! if ye doubt as to the resurrection, yet, of a truth, have We created

you of dust, then of the moist germs of life, then of clots of blood, then of

pieces of flesh shapen and unshapen, that We might give you proofs of our

power! And We cause one sex or the other, at our pleasure, to abide in the

womb until the appointed time; then We bring you forth infants; then permit

you to reach your age of strength; and one of you dieth, and another of you

liveth on to an age so abject that all his former knowledge is clean

forgotten!3 And thou hast seen the earth dried up and barren: but when We

send down the rain upon it, it stirreth and swelleth, and groweth every kind

of luxuriant herb.

This, for that God is the Truth, and that it is He who quickeneth the dead,-

and that He hath power over everything:

And that "the Hour" will indeed come-there is no doubt of it-and that God

will wake up to life those who are in the tombs.

A man there is who disputeth about God without knowledge or guidance or

enlightening Book,

Turning aside in scorn to mislead others from the way of God! Disgrace shall

be his in this world; and on the day of the resurrection, We will make him

taste the torment of the burning:-

"This, for thy handywork of old! for God is not unjust to His servants."

There are some who serve God in a single point. If good come upon one of

them, he resteth in it; but if trial come upon him, he turneth him round (to

infidelity) with the loss both of this world and of the next! This same is

the clear ruin!

He calleth upon that beside God which can neither hurt him nor profit him.

This same is the far-gone error!

He calleth on him who would sooner hurt than profit him. Surely, bad the

lord, and, surely, bad the vassal!

But God will bring in those who shall believe and do the things that are

right, into gardens 'neath which the rivers flow: for God doth that which He

pleaseth.

Let him who thinketh that God will not help His Apostle in this world and in

the next, stretch a cord aloft as if to destroy himself; then let him cut it,

and see whether his devices can bring that4 to nought at which he was angry!

Thus send we down the Koran with its clear signs (verses): and because God

guideth whom He pleaseth.

As to those who believe, and the Jews, and the Sabeites,5 and the Christians,

and the Magians, and those who join other gods with God, of a truth, God

shall decide between them on the day of resurrection: for God is witness of

all things.

Seest thou not that all in the Heavens and all on the Earth adoreth God? the

sun and the moon and the stars, and the mountains, and the trees, and the

beasts, and many men? But of many is chastisement the due:

And whom God shall disgrace there shall be none to honour: God doth that

which pleaseth Him.

These, the Faithful and the Infidels, are the two disputants who dispute

concerning their Lord: but for those who have disbelieved, garments of fire

shall be cut out; the boiling water shall be poured down upon their heads:

All that is in their bowels, and their skins, shall be dissolved: and there

are maces of iron for them!

So oft as they, for very anguish, would fain come forth thence, back shall

they be turned into it: and-"Taste ye the torment of the burning."

But God will bring in those who shall have believed, and done the things that

are right, into gardens 'neath which the rivers flow. Adorned shall they be

therein with golden bracelets and with pearls, and their raiment therein

shall be of silk;

For they were guided to the best of words; guided to the glorious path!

But those who believe not, and seduce others from the way of God, and from

the Holy Mosque which we have appointed to all men, alike for those who abide

therein, and for the stranger;

And those who seek impiously to profane it, we will cause to taste a grievous

punishment.

And call to mind when we assigned the site of the House6 to Abraham and said:

"Unite not aught with Me in worship, and cleanse My House for those who go in

procession round it, and who stand or bow in worship:"-

And proclaim to the peoples a PILGRIMAGE: Let them come to thee on foot and

on every fleet7 camel, arriving by every deep defile:

That they may bear witness of its benefits to them, and may make mention of

God's name on the appointed days,8 over the brute beasts with which He hath

supplied them for sustenance: Therefore eat thereof yourselves, and feed the

needy, the poor:

Then let them bring the neglect of their persons to a close,9 and let them

pay their vows, and circuit the ancient House.

This do. And he that respecteth the sacred ordinances of God, this will be

best for him with his Lord. The flesh of cattle is allowed you, save of those

already specified to you. Shun ye, therefore, the pollutions of idols; and

shun ye the word of falsehood;

Sound in faith Godward, uniting no god with Him; for whoever uniteth gods

with God, is like that which falleth from on high, and the birds snatch it

away, or the wind wafteth it to a distant place.

This do. And they who respect the rites of God, perform an action which

proceedeth from piety of heart.

Ye may obtain advantages from the cattle up to the set time for slaying them:

then, the place for sacrificing them is at the ancient House.

And to every people have we appointed rites, that they may commemorate the

name of God over the brute beasts which He hath provided for them. And your

God is the one God. To Him, therefore, surrender yourselves: and bear thou

good tidings to those who humble them,-

Whose hearts, when mention is made of God, thrill with awe; and to those who

remain steadfast under all that be-falleth them, and observe prayer, and give

alms of that with which we have supplied them.

And the camels have we appointed you for the sacrifice to God: much good have

ye in them. Make mention, therefore, of the name of God over them when ye

slay them, as they stand in a row; and when they are fallen over on their

sides, eat of them, and feed him who is content and asketh not, and him who

asketh. Thus have We subjected them to you, to the intent ye should be

thankful.10

By no means can their flesh reach unto God, neither their blood; but piety on

your part reacheth Him. Thus hath He subjected them to you, that ye might

magnify God for His guidance: moreover, announce to those who do good deeds-

That God will ward off mischief from believers: for God loveth not the false,

the Infidel.

A sanction is given to those who, because they have suffered outrages, have

taken up arms; and verily, God is well able to succour them:

Those who have been driven forth from their homes wrongfully, only because

they say "Our Lord is the God." And if God had not repelled some men by

others, cloisters, and churches, and oratories, and mosques, wherein the name

of God is ever commemorated, would surely have been destroyed. And him who

helpeth God will God surely help:11 for God is right Strong, Mighty:-

Those who, if we establish them in this land, will observe prayer, and pay

the alms of obligation, and enjoin what is right, and forbid what is evil.

And the final issue of all things is unto God.

Moreover, if they charge thee with imposture, then already, before them, the

people of Noah, and Ad and Themoud, and the people of Abraham, and the people

of Lot, and the dwellers in Madian, have charged their prophets with

imposture! Moses, too, was charged with imposture! And I bore long with the

unbelievers; then seize on them: and how great was the change I wrought!

And how many cities which had been ungodly, and whose roofs are now laid low

in ruin, have We destroyed! And wells have been abandoned and lofty castles!

Have they not journeyed through the land? Have they not hearts to understand

with, or ears to hear with? It is not that to these sights their eyes are

blind, but the hearts in their breasts are blind!

And they will bid thee to hasten the chastisement. But God cannot fail His

threat. And verily, a day with thy Lord is as a thousand years,12 as ye

reckon them!

How many cities have I long borne with, wicked though they were, yet then

laid hold on them to chastise them! Unto Me shall all return.

SAY: O men! I am only your open warner:

And they who believe and do the things that are right, shall have forgiveness

and an honourable provision;

But those who strive to invalidate our signs shall be inmates of Hell.

We have not sent any apostle or prophet before thee, among whose desires

Satan injected not some wrong desire, but God shall bring to nought that

which Satan had suggested. Thus shall God affirm His revelations13 for God is

Knowing, Wise!

That He may make that which Satan hath injected, a trial to those in whose

hearts is a disease, and whose hearts are hardened.-Verily, the wicked are in

a far-gone severance from the truth!-

And that they to whom "the Knowledge" hath been given, may know that the

Koran is the truth from thy Lord, and may believe in it, and their hearts may

acquiesce in it: for God is surely the guider of those who believe, into the

straight path.

But the Infidels will not cease to doubt concerning it, until "the Hour" come

suddenly upon them, or until the chastisement of the day of desolation come

upon them.

On that day the Kingdom shall be God's: He shall judge between them: and they

who shall have believed and done the things that are right, shall be in

gardens of delight:

But they who were Infidels and treated our signs as lies-these then-their's a

shameful chastisement!

And as to those who fled their country for the cause of God, and were

afterwards slain, or died, surely with goodly provision will God provide for

them! for verily, God! He, surely, is the best of providers!

He will assuredly bring them in with an in-bringing that shall please them

well: for verily, God is right Knowing, Gracious.

So shall it be. And whoever in making exact reprisal for injury done him,

shall again be wronged, God will assuredly aid him: for God is most Merciful,

Gracious.

So shall it be; for that God causeth the night to enter in upon the day, and

He causeth the day to enter in upon the night: and for that God Heareth,

Seeth.

So shall it be, for that God is the truth; and because what they call on

beside Him is vanity: and because God is the Lofty, the Mighty!

Seest thou not that God sendeth down water from Heaven, and that on the

morrow the earth is clad with verdure? for God is benignant, cognisant of

all.

His, all in the Heavens and all on Earth: and verily, God! He assuredly is

the Rich, the Praiseworthy!

Seest thou not that God hath put under you whatever is in the earth; and the

ships which traverse the sea at His bidding? And He holdeth back the heaven

that it fall not on the earth, unless He permit it! for God is right Gracious

to mankind, Merciful.

And He it is who hath given you life, then will cause you to die, then will

give you life-of a truth man is all ungrateful.

To every people have we appointed observances which they observe. Therefore,

let them not dispute this matter with thee, but bid them to thy Lord, for

thou art on the right way:

But if they debate with thee, then Say: God best knoweth what ye do!

God will judge between you on the day of resurrection, as to the matters

wherein ye differ.

Knowest thou not that God knoweth whatever is in the Heaven and on the Earth?

This truly is written in the Book: this truly is easy for God.

They worship beside God, that for which He hath sent down no warranty, and

that of which they have no knowledge: but for those who commit this wrong, no

helper!

And when our clear signs are rehearsed to them, thou mayst perceive disdain

in the countenances of the Infidels. Scarce can they refrain from rushing to

attack those who rehearse our signs to them! SAY: Shall I tell you of worse

than this? The fire which God hath threatened to those who believe not!

Wretched the passage thither!

O men! a parable is set forth to you, wherefore hearken to it. Verily, they

on whom ye call beside God, cannot create a fly, though they assemble for it;

and if the fly carry off aught from them, they cannot take it away from it!

Weak the suppliant and the supplicated!

Unworthy the estimate they form of God!14 for God is right Powerful, Mighty!

God chooseth messengers from among the angels and from among men: verily, God

Heareth, Seeth.

He knoweth what is before them and what is behind them; and unto God shall

all things return.

Believers! bow down and prostrate yourselves and worship your Lord, and work

righteousness that you may fare well.

And do valiantly in the cause of God as it behoveth you to do for Him. He

hath elected you, and hath not laid on you any hardship in religion, the

Faith of your father Abraham. He hath named you the Muslims

Heretofore and in this Book, that the Apostles may be a witness against you,

and that ye may be witnesses against the rest of mankind. Therefore observe

prayer, and pay the legal impost, and cleave fast to God. He is your liege

Lord-a goodly Lord, and a goodly Helper!

_______________________

1 This Sura is generally said to have been revealed at Mecca,-but this is

probably only the case with verses 1-24; 43-56; 60-65; 67-75. Mr. Muir places

it at the close of the Meccan Suras of the fifth period. See Nöld, p. 158.

2 Said to be Abu Jahl. See Sura xcvi. p. 20, n. 2.

3 Lit. so that after knowledge he knoweth not aught.

4 The teachings and progress of Islam.

5 See Sura [xci.] ii. 59. The Sabeites were probably Hanyfs. See Pref.

6 The Kaaba. Sharastani informs us that there was an opinion prevalent among

the Arabs, that the walking round the Kaaba, and other ceremonies, were

symbolic of the motion of the planets and of other astronomical facts.

Watwat, Mabahij al Fikr., Lib. i., c. 2, says that "most Arabic tribes were

originally star-worshippers, Sabeans. The people of Saba worshipped the Sun,

the tribes of Asad and Kaninah the Moon, etc. etc. At a later period they all

sunk into idolatry, and in the time of Muhammad, the idols round the Kaaba

amounted to 360."

7 Lit. thin, with the implied sense of fleet.

8 The ten first days of the Dhu'lhajja. For the ceremonies, see Freytag's

Einleitung, p. 418; Burton's Pilgrimage, vol. iii.; Sale's Notes and Prelim.

Disc.

9 That is, the uncut beards, nails, etc.

10 Offerings of animals are by no means confined to Mecca and the Pilgrimage.

"It is not uncommon," says Mr. Lane, "without any definite view but that of

obtaining general blessings, to make vows (of animals): and sometimes a

peasant vows that he will sacrifice, for the sake of a saint, a calf which he

possesses, as soon as it is grown and fatted. It is let loose, by consent of

all his neighbours, to pasture where it will, even in fields of young wheat;

and at last, after it has been sacrificed, a public feast is made of its

meat. Many a large bull is thus given away." Modern Egyptians, i. 307.

Compare Dr. Gobat's Abyssinia, p. 294, 7, for similar customs among

Christians of probably Arabian extraction. Five or six thousand animals are

said to have been slain in the valley of Mina by the pilgrims of the year

1854. (See Lieut. Burton's Pilgrimage, iii. p. 313.) The victim is considered

by the devout as an expression of their conviction that death is their desert

at the hands of God.

11 See Ibn Batoutah, iv. 106. (Par. ed.)

12 Comp. Sur. xxxii. 4, p. 190.

13 The ayats, signs or verses of the Koran. It is said by tradition that

Muhammad was consoled by this revelation for the Satanic suggestion mentioned

Sur. liii. 20, p. 70 (n.). But in this view of the text, for among whose

desires, or affections, we should render when he recited.

14 Lit. they measure not God with truth of His measurement.

SURA XLVIII.-THE VICTORY [CVIII.]

MEDINA.-29 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

Verily, We have won for thee an undoubted VICTORY1-

In token that God forgiveth thy earlier and later faults, and fulfilleth His

goodness to thee, and guideth thee on the right way,

And that God succoureth thee with a mighty succour.

He it is who sendeth down a spirit of secure repose into the hearts of the

faithful that they might add faith to their faith; (for God's are the armies

of the Heavens and of the Earth: and God is Knowing, Wise:)

And that He may bring the believing men and the believing women into gardens

'neath whose trees the rivers flow, to dwell therein for ever, and that He

may cancel their evil deeds: for this is the great bliss with God:

And that He may punish the hypocritical men and the hypocritical women, and

the men and women who join other gods with God, and think evil thoughts of

Him. Theirs shall be a round of evil; and God is angry with them and curseth

them, and hath prepared Hell for them: and, an evil journey thither!

The armies of the Heavens and of the Earth are God's, and God is Mighty,

Wise!

Verily, we have sent thee to be a witness and a herald of good (an

announcer), and a warner,

That ye may believe on God and on His Apostle; and may assist Him, and honour

Him, and praise him, morning and evening.

In truth, they who plighted fealty to thee, really plighted that fealty to

God: the hand of God was over their hands! Whoever, therefore, shall break

his oath shall only break it to his own hurt; but whoever shall be true to

his engagement with God, He will give him a great reward.

The Arabs who took not the field with you,2 will say to thee,3 "We were

engaged with our property and our families; therefore ask thou pardon for

us." They speak with their tongues what is not in their hearts. SAY: And who

can have any power over God in your behalf, whether he will you some loss, or

whether he will you an advantage? Yes, God is acquainted with your doings.

But ye thought that the Apostle and the faithful could never more come back

to their families; and your hearts were pleased at this; and ye thought an

evil thought of this expedition, and ye became an undone people:

For, whoso believeth not in God, and His Apostle. . . . Verily, we have got

ready the flame for the Infidels!

And God's is the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth: Whom He will He

forgiveth, and whom He will He punisheth: and God is Gracious, Merciful!

They who took not the field with you will say, when ye go forth to the spoil

to take it, "Let us follow you." Fain would they change the word of God.4

SAY: Ye shall by no means follow us: thus hath God said already. They will

say, "Nay, ye are jealous of us." Nay! they are men of little understanding.

SAY to those Arabs of the desert, who took not the field, ye shall be called

forth against a people of mighty valour. Ye shall do battle with them, or

they shall profess Islam. If ye obey, a goodly recompense will God give you;

but if ye turn back, as ye turned back aforetime, He will chastise you with a

sore chastisement.

It shall be no crime on the part of the blind, the lame, or the sick, if they

go not to the fight. But whoso shall obey God and His Apostle, he shall bring

him into the gardens 'neath which the rivers flow: but whoso shall turn back,

He will punish him with a sore punishment.

Well pleased now hath God been with the believers when they plighted fealty

to thee under the tree;5 and He knew what was in their hearts: therefore did

He send down upon them a spirit of secure repose, and rewarded them with a

speedy victory,

And with the rich booty which they took: for God is Mighty, Wise!

God promised you the taking of a rich booty6 and sped it to you; and He

withheld men's hands from you, for a sign to the faithful, and that He might

guide you along the right way:-

And other booty, over which ye have not yet had power: but now hath God

compassed them for you; for God is over all things Potent.

If the Infidels shall fight against you, they shall assuredly turn their

backs; then, neither protector nor helper shall they find!

Such is God's method carried into effect of old; no change canst thou find in

God's mode of dealing.

And He it was who held their hands from you and your hands from them in the

valley of Mecca,7 after that He had given you the victory over them: for God

saw what ye did.

These are they who believed not, and kept you away from the sacred Mosque, as

well as the offering which was prevented from reaching the place of

sacrifice. And had it not been that ye would have trodden down believers,

both men and women, whom ye knew not, so that a crime might have lighted on

you without your knowledge on their account, and that God would bring whom He

will within His mercy, this would have been otherwise ordered. Had they been

apart,8 we had surely punished such of them as believed not, with a sore

punishment.

When the unbelievers had fostered rage in their hearts-the rage of ignorance

(of heathens)-God sent down His peace on His Apostle and on the faithful, and

stablished in them the word of piety, for they were most worthy and deserving

of it: and God knoweth all things.

Now hath God in truth made good to His Apostle the dream9 in which he said,

"Ye shall surely enter the sacred Mosque, if God will, in full security,

having your heads shaved and your hair cut: ye shall not fear; for He knoweth

what ye know not; and He hath ordained you, beside this, a speedy victory."

It is He who hath sent His Apostle with "the Guidance," and the religion of

truth, that He may exalt it above every religion. And enough for thee is this

testimony on the part of God.

Muhammad is the Apostle of God; and his comrades are vehement against the

infidels, but full of tenderness among themselves. Thou mayst see them bowing

down, prostrating themselves, imploring favours from God, and His acceptance.

Their tokens10 are on their faces, the marks of their prostrations. This is

their picture in the Law, and their picture in the Evangel:11 they are as the

seed which putteth forth its stalk; then strengtheneth it, and it groweth

stout, and riseth upon its stem,12 rejoicing the husbandman-that the infidels

may be wrathful at them. To such of them as believe and do the things that

are right, hath God promised forgiveness and a noble recompense.

_______________________

1 This Sura was probably revealed shortly after the peace of Hudaibiya. Ann.

Hej. 6. Some commentators, however, understand the Victory of the taking of

Mecca two years-later the preterite being used in the prophetic style for the

future-others of the taking of Chaibar, or Muta (?), a town of the Roman

empire.

2 Lit. were left behind.

3 On the return to Medina. See Weil's Leben M. p. 173 (n.).

4 The law relative to booty, viz. that those who were not at Hudaibiya should

have no share in the booty to be obtained from the Jews at Chaibar. Muhammad

marched against them in Hej. 7.

5 When the rumour reached Muhammad at Hudaibiya that Othman Ibn Affan, whom

he had sent to inform the Meccans that he was merely coming to visit their

temple, and with peaceable intentions, had been slain by them.

6 At Chaibar.

7 The valley of Mecca may mean Hudaibiya. But the commentators explain this

verse of different events. It probably, however, refers to the 50 (according

to Djalalein 80) prisoners whom Muhammad dismissed freely at Hudaibiya.

8 Had the believers been separate from the infidels.

9 This dream Muhammad had at Medina, before he set out for al Hudaibiya. His

followers expected its fulfilment within the year, but when the truce

frustrated their hopes, this verse was revealed to pacify them.

10 Dust from the pavement. The Muhammadans who say their prayers on carpets

often place little bricks before them which they touch in prostration with

their forehead.

11 Comp. Mark iv. 28.

12 Lit. legs.

SURA LXVI.-THE FORBIDDING [CIX.]

MEDINA.-12 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHY,1 O Prophet! dost thou hold that to be FORBIDDEN which God hath made

lawful to thee, from a desire to please thy wives, since God is Lenient,

Merciful?

God hath allowed you release from your oaths; and God is your master: and He

is the Knowing, Wise.

When the prophet told a recent occurrence as a secret to one of his wives,

and when she divulged it and God informed him of this, he acquainted her with

part and withheld part.2 And when he had told her of it, she said, "Who told

thee this?" He said, "The Knowing, the Sage hath told it me.

"If ye both be turned to God in penitence, for now have your hearts gone

astray . . . .3 but if ye conspire against the Prophet, then know that God is

his Protector, and Gabriel, and every just man among the faithful; and the

angels are his helpers besides.

"Haply if he put you both away, his Lord will give him in exchange other

wives better than you, Muslims, believers, devout, penitent, obedient,

observant of fasting, both known of men and virgins."

O Believers! save yourselves and your families from the fire whose fuel is

men and stones, over which are set angels fierce and mighty: they disobey not

God in what He hath commanded them, but execute His behests.

O ye Infidels! make no excuses for yourselves this day; ye shall surely be

recompensed according to your works.

O Believers! turn to God with the turning of true penitence; haply your Lord

will cancel your evil deeds, and will bring you into the gardens 'neath which

the rivers flow, on the day when God will not shame the Prophet, nor those

who have shared his faith: their light shall run before them, and on their

right hands! they shall say, "Lord perfect our light, and pardon us: for thou

hast power over all things."

O Prophet! make war on the infidels and hypocrites, and deal rigorously with

them. Hell shall be their abode! and wretched the passage to it!

God setteth forth as an example to unbelievers the wife of Noah and the wife

of Lot; they were under two of our righteous servants, both of whom they

deceived: but their husbands availed them nought against God: and it shall be

said "Enter ye into the fire with those who enter."

God also holdeth forth to those who believe the example of the wife of

Pharaoh,4 when she said, "Lord, build me an house with thee in Paradise, and

deliver me from Pharaoh and his doings; and deliver me from the wicked:"

And Mary, the daughter of Imran, who kept her maidenhood, and into whose

womb5 we breathed of our spirit, and who believed in the words of her Lord

and His Scriptures, and was one of the devout.

_______________________

1 The first verses of this Sura were revealed (Hej. 7.) on occasion of

Muhammad's reviving affection for Mary, a Copt slave sent him by the governor

of Egypt, from whom he had recently (verse 3) sworn to his wife Hafsa to

separate entirely. Hafsa, who had been greatly incensed at their amour, of

which Muhammad had himself informed her, communicated the matter in

confidence to Ayesha, from whose altered manner, probably, the prophet found

that his secret had been betrayed. To free Muhammad from his obligation to

Hafsa was the object of this chapter.

2 Muhammad withheld the fact that Ayesha, as well as God, was his informant,

but taxed Hafsa with not having kept his secret.

3 Supply God will pardon you.

4 Asia, a name, perhaps, corrupted from that of Pharaoh's daughter Bithiah. 1

Chron. iv.18.

5 See Sura xxi. 91. Lit. quae rimam suam tuita est, in quam (rimam)

inflavimus Spiritus nostri partem. Thus Beidh.

SURA1 LX.-SHE WHO IS TRIED [CX.]

MEDINA.-13 Versus

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O YE who believe! take not my foe2 and your foe for friends, shewing them

kindness, although they believe not that truth which hath come to you: they

drive forth the Apostles and yourselves because ye believe in God your Lord!

If ye go forth to fight on my way, and from a desire to please me, and shew

them kindness in private, I well know what ye conceal, and what ye discover!

Whoso doth this hath already gone astray from the even way.

If they meet with you they will prove your foes: hand and tongue will they

put forth for your hurt, and will desire that you become infidels again.

Neither your kindred nor your children shall at all avail you on the day of

the resurrection. A severance between you will it make! and your actions doth

God behold.

A good example had ye in Abraham,3 and in those who followed him, when they

said to their people, "Verily, we are clear of you, and of what ye worship

beside God: we renounce you: and between us and hath hatred and enmity sprung

up for ever, until ye believe in God alone." Yet imitate not the language of

Abraham to his Father, "I will pray for thy forgiveness, but not aught shall

I obtain for thee from God."4 O our Lord! in thee do we trust! to thee do we

turn! to thee we shall come back at the last.

O our Lord! expose us not for trial to the unbelievers, and forgive us: for

thou art the Mighty, the Wise!

A good example had ye in them, for all who hope in God and in the last day.

But let who will turn back, God truly is the Rich, the Praiseworthy!

God will, perhaps, establish good will between yourselves and those of them

whom ye take to be your enemies:5 God is Powerful: and God is Gracious,

Merciful.

God doth not forbid you to deal with kindness and fairness toward those who

have not made war upon you on account of your religion, or driven you forth

from your homes: for God loveth those who act with fairness.>Only doth God

forbid you to make friends of those who, on account of your religion, have

warred against you, and have driven you forth from your homes, and have aided

those who drove you forth: and whoever maketh friends of them are wrong-

doers.

O Believers!6 when believing women come over to you as refugees (Mohadjers),

then make TRIAL of them. God best knoweth their faith; but if ye have also

ascertained their faith, let them not go back to the infidels; they are not

lawful for them, nor are the unbelievers lawful for these women. But give

them back what they have spent for their dowers. No crime shall it be in you

to marry them, provided ye give them their dowers. Do not retain any right in

the infidel women, but demand back what you have spent for their dowers, and

let the unbelievers demand back what they have spent for their wives.7 This

is the ordinance of God which He ordaineth among you: and God is Knowing,

Wise.

And if any of your wives escape from you to the Infidels from whom ye

afterwards take any spoil, then give to those whose wives shall have fled

away, the like of what they shall have spent for their dowers; and fear God

in whom ye believe.

O Prophet! when believing women come to thee, and pledge themselves that they

will not associate aught with God, and that they will not steal or commit

adultery, nor kill their children, nor bring scandalous charges,8 nor disobey

thee in what is right, then plight thou thy faith to them, and ask pardon for

them of God: for God is Indulgent, Merciful!

O Believers! enter not into amity with those against whom God is angered;

they despair of the life to come, even as the Infidels despair of the inmates

of the tombs.

_______________________

1 Revealed probably as far as verse 9 (Ramadhan Hej. 8) shortly before the

taking of Mecca.

2 Haleb (?) Ben Abu Baltaa had informed the Koreisch of an intended surprise

of Mecca on the part of Muhammad, with the view of making terms for his own

family who had been left there. The offence was pardoned, but the revelation

was nevertheless published with the view of preventing similar acts of

treachery in future.

3 Speaking of the representatives of the different religious systems

prevalent in the Roman Empire, as Orpheus, Abraham, Christ, Apollonius of

Tyana, enshrined among the household deities of Alexander Severus, Mr. Milman

remarks (Hist. of Christianity, ii. p. 231) that "It is singular that

Abraham, rather than Moses, was placed at the head of Judaism: it is possible

that the traditionary sanctity which attached to the first parent of the

Jewish people, and of many of the Arab tribes, and which was afterwards

embodied in the Koran, was floating in the East, and would comprehend, as it

were, the opinions, not only of the Jews, but of a much wider circle of the

Syrian natives."

4 Sura [cxiii.] ix. 115.

5 That is, by their conversion hereafter.

6 Said (see Nöld. p. 163) to have been revealed at, or shortly after, the

peace of Hudaibiya. According to the terms then agreed upon, a mutual

restitution of property was to take place.

7 Who are converted to Islam.

8 Lit. with a calumny which they have devised between their hands and their

feet. Said to have been revealed at the taking of Mecca. Tab. Beidh.

SURA1 CX.-HELP [CXI.]

MEDINA.-3 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

WHEN the HELP of God and the victory arrive,

And thou seest men entering the religion of God by troops;

Then utter the praise of thy Lord, implore His pardon; for He loveth to turn

in mercy.

_______________________

1 This Sura was revealed at the taking of Mecca, and is supposed to have

given Muhammad warning of his death.

SURA XLIX.-THE APARTMENTS [CXII.]

MEDINA.-18 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O BELIEVERS! enter not upon any affair ere God and His Apostle1 permit you;

and fear ye God: for God Heareth, Knoweth.2

O Believers! raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet, neither

speak loud to him as ye speak loud one to another, lest your works come to

nought, and ye unaware of it.

They who lower their voices in the presence of the Apostle of God, are the

persons whose hearts God hath inclined to piety. Forgiveness shall be theirs

and a rich reward.

They who call out to thee while thou art within3 thine APARTMENTS, have most

of them no right perception of what is due to thee.

But if they wait patiently till thou come forth to them, it were far better

for them. But God is Indulgent, Merciful.

O Believers! if any bad man4 come to you with news, clear it up at once, lest

through ignorance ye harm others, and speedily have to repent of what ye have

done.

And know that an Apostle of God is among you! should he give way to you in

many matters ye would certainly become guilty of a crime. But God hath

endeared the faith to you, and hath given it favour in your hearts, and hath

made unbelief, and wickedness, and disobedience hateful to you. Such are they

who pursue a right course.

Through the bounty and grace which is from God: and God is Knowing, Wise.

If two bodies of the faithful are at war, then make ye peace between them:5

and if the one of them wrong the other, fight against that party which doth

the wrong, until they come back to the precepts of God: if they come back,

make peace between them with fairness, and act impartially; God loveth those

who act with impartiality.

Only the faithful are brethren; wherefore make peace between your brethren;

and fear God, that ye may obtain mercy.

O Believers! let not men laugh men to scorn who haply may be better than

themselves; neither let women laugh women to scorn who may haply be better

than themselves!6 Neither defame one another, nor call one another by

nicknames. Bad is it to be called wicked after having professed the faith:7

and whoso repent not of this are doers of wrong.

O Believers! avoid frequent suspicions, for some suspicions are a crime; and

pry not: neither let the one of you traduce another in his absence. Would any

one of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? Surely ye would loathe

it. And fear ye God: for God is Ready to turn, Merciful.

O men! verily, we have created you of a male and a female; and we have

divided you into peoples and tribes that ye might have knowledge one of

another. Truly, the most worthy of honour in the sight of God is he who

feareth Him most.8 Verily, God is Knowing, Cognisant.

The Arabs of the desert9 say, "We believe." Say thou: Ye believe not; but

rather say, "We profess Islam;" for the faith hath not yet found its way into

your hearts. But if ye obey God and His Apostle, he will not allow you to

lose any of your actions: for God is Indulgent, Merciful.

The true believers are those only who believe in God and His Apostle, and

afterwards doubt not; and who contend with their substance and their persons

on the path of God. These are the sincere.

SAY: Will ye teach God about your religion? when God knoweth whatever is in

the Heavens and on the Earth: yea, God hath knowledge of all things.

They taunt thee with their having embraced Islam.10 SAY: Taunt me not with

your having embraced Islam: God rather taunteth you with His having guided

you to the faith: acknowledge this if ye are sincere.

Verily, God knoweth the secrets of the Heavens and of the Earth: and God

beholdeth what ye do.

_______________________

1 Or anticipate not, take not the lead of God and His Apostle.

2 All the ancient Interpreters (as His. 933 ff., Ibn Sa'd. 320, Tab. Agâní.

116 f.-comp. also Weil 244 ff., Caussin, iii. 271) refer from 1-5 to the

disrespectful demeanour, in Muhammad's presence, of the envoys of the Banu

Tamim in Hej. 9 or 10.

3 Lit. from without.

4 The commentators mentioned in the last note, as well as others, explain

this verse of Al Walid ben Uqba, who had brought a false report of the

refusal of the Banu'lmustaliq to pay certain alms which Muhammad had sent him

to demand. This Al Walid became governor of Kufa under Othman. He probably

was never really converted to Islam.

5 Upon this passage 91-2, die Muslimen, says Nöldeke, verschiedene

Geschichten erzählen, so dass sich Nichts sicher bestimmen Iässt, p. 164.

This remark applies to the great mass of Muhammadan comment.

6 Said to refer to Safia, one of Muhammad's wives. who had been taunted by

his other wives with being a Jewess.

7 Lit. Bad the name, wickedness, after faith.

8 That is, not the most nobly born, like the Koreisch. This verse is said to

have been revealed in Mecca on the day of its conquest. See Weil, Leben,

p.372, and n.

9 The Banû Asad had come to Medina in a year of famine to seek support for

themselves and families, and made profession of Islamism. Beidh.-Thus, also

Ibn Sad. Tabari. Wah.

10 As if by so doing they had conferred a favour on the Prophet.

SURA IX.1-IMMUNITY [CXIII.]

MEDINA.-130 Verses

An IMMUNITY from God and His Apostle to those with whom ye are in league,

among the Polytheist Arabs! (those who join gods with God).

Go ye, therefore, at large in the land four months: but know that God ye

shall not weaken;2 and that those who believe not, God will put to shame-

And a proclamation on the part of God and His Apostle to the people on the

day of the greater pilgrimage, that God is free from any engagement with the

votaries of other gods with God as is His Apostle! If, therefore, ye turn to

God it will be better for you; but if ye turn back, then know that ye shall

not weaken God: and to those who believe not, announce thou a grievous

punishment.

But this concerneth not those Polytheists with whom ye are in league, and who

shall have afterwards in no way failed you, nor aided anyone against you.

Observe, therefore, engagement with them through the whole time of their

treaty: for God loveth those who fear Him.

And when the sacred months3 are passed, kill those who join other gods with

God wherever ye shall find them; and seize them, besiege them, and lay wait

for them with every kind of ambush: but if they shall convert, and observe

prayer, and pay the obligatory alms, then let them go their way, for God is

Gracious, Merciful.

If any one of those who join gods with God ask an asylum of thee, grant him

an asylum, that he may hear the Word of God, and then let him reach his place

of safety. This, for that they are people devoid of knowledge.

How shall they who add gods to God be in league with God and with His

Apostle, save those with whom ye made a league at the sacred temple? So long

as they are true to you, be ye true to them; for God loveth those who fear

Him.

How can they? since if they prevail against you, they will not regard in you

either ties of blood or faith. With their mouths will they content you, but

their hearts will be averse. The greater part of them are perverse doers.

They sell the signs of God for a mean price, and turn others aside from his

way: evil is it that they do!

They regard not in a believer either ties of blood or faith; these are the

transgressors!

Yet if they turn to God and observe prayer, and pay the impost, then are they

your brethren in religion. We make clear our signs to those who understand.

But if, after alliance made, they break their oaths and revile your religion,

then do battle with the ring-leaders of infidelity-for no oaths are binding

with them that they may desist.

What! will ye not fight against those Meccans who have broken their oaths and

aimed to expel your Apostle, and attacked you first? Will ye dread them? God

is more worthy of your fear, if ye are believers!

So make war on them: By your hands will God chastise them, and will put them

to shame, and will give you victory over them, and will heal the bosoms of a

people who believe;

And will take away the wrath of their hearts. God will be turned unto whom He

will: and God is Knowing, Wise.

Think ye that ye shall be forsaken as if God did not yet know those among you

who do valiantly, and take none for their friends beside God, and His

Apostle, and the faithful? God is well apprised of your doings.

It is not for the votaries of other gods with God, witnesses against

themselves of infidelity, to visit the temples of God. These! vain their

works: and in the fire shall they abide for ever!

He only should visit the temples of God who believeth in God and the last

day, and observeth prayer, and payeth the legal alms, and dreadeth none but

God. These haply will be among the rightly guided.

Do ye place the giving drink to the pilgrims, and the visitation of the

sacred temple,4 on the same level with him who believeth in God and the last

day, and fighteth on the way of God? They shall not be held equal by God: and

God guideth not the unrighteous.

They who have believed, and fled their homes, and striven with their

substance and with their persons on the path of God, shall be of highest

grade with God: and these are they who shall be happy!

Tidings of mercy from Himself, and of His good pleasure, doth their Lord send

them, and of gardens in which lasting pleasure shall be theirs;

Therein shall they abide for ever; for God! with Him is a great reward.

O Believers! make not friends of your fathers or your brethren if they love

unbelief above faith: and whoso of you shall make them his friends, will be

wrong doers.

SAY: If your fathers, and your sons, and your brethren, and your wives, and

your kindred, and the wealth which ye have gained, and merchandise which ye

fear may be unsold, and dwellings wherein ye delight, be dearer to you than

God and His Apostle and efforts on his Path, then wait until God shall

Himself enter on His work:5 and God guideth not the impious.

Now hath God helped you in many battlefields, and, on the day of Honein,6

when ye prided yourselves on your numbers; but it availed you nothing; and

the earth, with all its breadth, became too straight for you:7 then turned ye

your backs in flight:

Then did God send down His spirit of repose8 upon His Apostle, and upon the

faithful, and He sent down the hosts which ye saw not, and He punished the

Infidels: This, the Infidels' reward!

Yet, after this, will God be turned to whom He pleaseth; for God is Gracious,

Merciful!

O Believers! only they who join gods with God are unclean! Let them not,

therefore, after this their year, come near the sacred Temple. And if ye fear

want,9 God, if He please, will enrich you of His abundance: for God is

Knowing, Wise.

Make war upon such of those to whom the Scriptures have been given as believe

not in God, or in the last day, and who forbid not that which God and His

Apostle have forbidden, and who profess not the profession of the truth,

until they pay tribute out of hand,10 and they be humbled.11

The Jews say, "Ezra (Ozair) is a son of God";12 and the Christians say, "The

Messiah is a son of God." Such the sayings in their mouths! They resemble the

saying of the Infidels of old! God do battle with them! How are they

misguided!

They take their teachers, and their monks, and the Messiah, son of Mary, for

Lords13 beside God, though bidden to worship one God only. There is no God

but He! Far from His glory be what they associate with Him!

Fain would they put out God's light with their mouths: but God only desireth

to perfect His light, albeit the Infidels abhor it.

He it is who hath sent His Apostle with the Guidance and a religion of the

truth, that He may make it victorious14 over every other religion, albeit

they who assign partners to God be averse from it.

O Believers! of a truth, many of the teachers and monks do devour man's

substance in vanity, and turn them from the Way of God. But to those who

treasure up gold and silver and expend it not in the Way of God, announce

tidings of a grievous torment.

On that day their treasures shall be heated in hell fire, and their

foreheads, and their sides, and their backs, shall be branded with them. . .

. "This is what ye have treasured up for yourselves: taste, therefore, your

treasures!"

Twelve months is the number of months with God,15 according to God's book,

since the day when He created the Heavens and the Earth: of these four are

sacred: this is the right usage: But wrong not yourselves therein; attack

those who join gods with God in all, as they attack you in all: and know that

God is with those who fear Him.

To carry over a sacred month to another, is only a growth of infidelity. The

Infidels are led into error by it. They allow it one year, and forbid it

another, that they may make good the number of months which God hath

hallowed, and they allow that which God hath prohibited. The evil of their

deeds hath been prepared for them by Satan: for God guideth not the people

who do not believe.

O Believers! what possessed you, that when it was said to you, "March forth

on the Way of God," ye sank heavily earthwards? What! prefer ye the life of

this world to the next? But the fruition of this mundane life, in respect of

that which is to come, is but little.16

Unless ye march forth, with a grievous chastisement will He chastise you; and

He will place another people in your stead, and ye shall in no way harm Him:

for over everything is God potent.

If ye assist not your Prophet . . . God assisted him formerly, when the

unbelievers drove him forth, in company with a second only!17 when they two

were in the cave; when the Prophet said to his companion, "Be not distressed;

verily, God is with us." And God sent down His tranquillity upon him, and

strengthened him with hosts ye saw not, and made the word of those who

believed not the abased, and the word of God was the exalted: for God is

Mighty, Wise.

March ye forth the light and heavy armed,18 and contend with your substance

and your persons on the Way of God. This, if ye know it, will be better for

you.

Had there been a near advantage and a short journey, they would certainly

have followed thee; but the way seemed long to them.19 Yet will they swear by

God, "Had we been able, we had surely gone forth with you:" they are self-

destroyers! And God knoweth that they are surely liars!

God forgive thee! Why didst thou give them leave to stay behind, ere they who

make true excuses had become known to thee, and thou hadst known the liars?

They who believe in God and in the last day will not ask leave of thee to be

exempt from contending with their substance and their persons. But God

knoweth those who fear Him!

They only will ask thy leave who believe not in God and the last day, and

whose hearts are full of doubts, and who are tossed up and down in their

doubtings.

Moreover, had they been desirous to take the field, they would have got ready

for that purpose the munitions of war.20 But God was averse to their

marching forth, and made them laggards; and it was said, "Sit ye at home with

those who sit."

Had they taken the field with you, they would only have added a burden to

you, and have hurried about among you, stirring you up to sedition; and some

there are among you who would have listened to them: and God knoweth the evil

doers.

Of old aimed they at sedition, and deranged thy affairs, until the truth

arrived, and the behest of God became apparent, averse from it though they

were.

Some of them say to thee, "Allow me to remain at home, and expose me not to

the trial." Have they not fallen into a trial already? But verily, Hell shall

environ the Infidels!

If a success betide thee, it annoyeth them: but if a reverse betide thee,

they say, "We took our own measures before:" and they turn their backs and

are glad.

SAY: Nothing can befall us but what God hath destined21 for us. Our liege-

lord is He; and on God let the faithful trust!

SAY: Await ye for us, other than one of the two best things?22 But we await

for you the infliction of a chastisement by God, from himself, or at our

hands. Wait ye then; we verily will wait with you.

SAY: Make ye your offerings willingly or by constraint; it cannot be accepted

from you, because ye are a wicked people:

And nothing hindreth the acceptance of their offerings, but that they believe

not in God and His Apostle, and discharge not the duty of prayer but with

sluggishness, and make not offerings but with reluctance.

Let not, therefore, their riches or their children amaze thee. God is only

minded to punish them by means of these, in this life present, and that their

souls may depart while they are unbelievers.23

And they swear by God that they are indeed of you, yet they are not of you,

but they are people who are afraid of you:

If they find a place of refuge, or caves, or a hiding place, they assuredly

turn towards it and haste thereto.

Some of them also defame thee in regard to the alms; yet if a part be given

them, they are content, but if no part be given them, behold, they are angry!

Would that they were satisfied with that which God and His Apostle had given

them, and would say "God sufficeth us! God will vouchsafe unto us of His

favour, and so will His Apostle: verily unto God do we make our suit!"

But alms are only to be given to the poor and the needy,24 and those who

collect them, and to those25 whose hearts are won to Islam, and for ransoms,

and for debtors, and for the cause of God, and the wayfarer. This is an

ordinance from God: and God is Knowing, Wise.

There are some of them who injure26 the Prophet and say, "He is all ear."

Say: An ear of good to you! He believeth in God, and believeth the believers:

and is a mercy to such of you as believe:

But they who injure the Apostle of God, shall suffer a dolorous chastisement.

They swear to you by God to please you; but worthier is God, and His Apostle,

that they should please Him, if they are believers.

Know they not, that for him who opposeth God and His Apostle, is surely the

fire of Hell, in which he shall remain for ever? This is the great ignominy!

The hypocrites are afraid lest a Sura should be sent down concerning them, to

tell them plainly what is in their hearts. SAY: Scoff ye; but God will bring

to light that which ye are afraid of.

And if thou question them, they will surely say, "We were only discoursing

and jesting." SAY: What! do ye scoff at God, and His signs, and His Apostle?

Make no excuse: from faith ye have passed to infidelity! If we forgive some

of you, we will punish others: for that they have been evil doers.

Hypocritical men and women imitate one another.27 They enjoin what is evil,

and forbid what is just, and shut up their hands.28 They have forgotten God,

and He hath forgotten them. Verily, the hypocrites are the perverse doers.

God promiseth the hypocritical men and women, and the unbelievers, the fire

of Hell-therein shall they abide-this their sufficing portion! And God hath

cursed them, and a lasting torment shall be theirs.

Ye act like those who flourished before you. Mightier were they than you in

prowess, and more abundant in wealth and children, and they enjoyed their

portion: so ye also enjoy your portion, as they who were before you enjoyed

theirs; and ye hold discourses like their discourses. These! vain their works

both for this world and for that which is to come! These! they are the lost

ones.

Hath not the history reached them of those who were before them?-of the

people of Noah,29 and of Ad, and of Themoud, and of the people of Abraham,

and of the inhabitants of Madian, and of the overthrown cities? Their

apostles came to them with clear proofs of their mission: God would not deal

wrongly by them, but they dealt wrongly by themselves.

The faithful of both sexes are mutual friends: they enjoin what is just, and

forbid what is evil; they observe prayer, and pay the legal impost, and they

obey God and His Apostle. On these will God have mercy: verily, God is

Mighty, Wise.

To the faithful, both men and women, God promiseth gardens 'neath which the

rivers flow, in which they shall abide, and goodly mansions in the gardens of

Eden. But best of all will be God's good pleasure in them. This will be the

great bliss.

O Prophet! contend against the infidels and the hypocrites, and be rigorous

with them: Hell shall be their dwelling place! Wretched the journey thither!

They swear by God that they said no such thing: yet spake they the word of

infidelity, and from Muslims became unbelievers! They planned what they could

not effect;30 and only disapproved of it because God and His Apostle had

enriched them by His bounty! If they repent it will be better for them; but

if they fall back into their sin, with a grievous chastisement will God

chastise them in this world and the next, and on earth they shall have

neither friend nor protector!

Some there are of them who made this agreement with God-"If truly He give us

of His bounties, we will surely give alms and surely be of the righteous."

Yet when he had vouchsafed them of His bounty, they became covetous thereof,

and turned their backs, and withdrew afar off:

So He caused hypocrisy to take its turn in their hearts, until the day on

which they shall meet Him-for that they failed their promise to God, and that

they were liars!

Know they not that God knoweth their secrets and their private talk, and that

God knoweth the secret things?

They who traduce such of the faithful as give their alms freely, and those

who find nothing to give but their earnings, and scoff at them, God shall

scoff at them; and there is a grievous torment in store for them.

Ask thou forgiveness for them, or ask it not, it will be the same. If thou

ask forgiveness for them seventy times, God will by no means forgive them.

This, for that they believe not in God and His Apostle! And God guideth not

the ungodly people.

They who were left at home were delighted to stay behind God's Apostle, and

were averse from contending with their riches and their persons for the cause

of God, and said, "March not out in the heat." SAY: A fiercer heat will be

the fire of Hell." Would that they understood this.

Little, therefore, let them laugh, and much let them weep, as the meed of

their doings!

If God bring thee back from the fight to some of them, and they ask thy leave

to take the field, SAY: By no means shall ye ever take the field with me, and

by no means shall ye fight an enemy with me: ye were well pleased to sit at

home at the first crisis: sit ye at home, then, with those who lag behind.

Never pray thou over anyone of them who dieth, or stand at his grave31-

because they believed not in God and His Apostle, and died in their

wickedness.

Let not their riches or their children astonish thee: through these God is

fain only to punish them in this world, and that their souls should depart

while they are still infidels.

When a Sura was sent down with "Believe in God and go forth to war with His

Apostle," those of them who are possessed of riches demanded exemption, and

said, "Allow us to be with those who sit at home.

Well content were they to be with those who stay behind: for a seal hath been

set on their hearts so that they understand not:-

But the Apostle and those who share his faith, contend for the faith with

purse and person; and these! all good things await them: and these are they

who shall be happy.

God hath made ready for them gardens 'neath which the rivers flow, wherein

they shall remain for ever: this will be the great bliss.

Some Arabs of the desert came with excuses, praying exemption; and they who

had gainsaid God and His Apostle sat at home: a grievous punishment shall

light on such of them as believe not.

It shall be no crime in the weak, and in the sick, and in those who find not

the means of contributing, to stay at home, provided they are sincere with

God and His Apostle. Against those who act virtuously, there is no cause of

blame: and God is Gracious, Merciful:-

Nor against those, to whom when they came to thee that thou shouldst mount

them, thou didst say "I find not wherewith to mount you," and they turned

away their eyes shedding floods of tears for grief, because they found no

means to contribute.

Only is there cause of blame against those who, though they are rich, ask

thee for exemption. They are pleased to be with those who stay behind; and

God hath set a seal upon their hearts: they have no knowledge.

They will excuse themselves to you when ye come back to them. SAY: Excuse

yourselves not; we cannot believe you: now hath God informed us about you:

God will behold your doings, and so will His Apostle: to Him who knoweth

alike things hidden and things manifest shall ye hereafter be brought back:

and He will tell you what ye have done.

They will adjure you by God when ye are come back to them, to withdraw from

them: Withdraw from them, then, for they are unclean: their dwelling shall be

Hell, in recompense for their deserts.

They will adjure you to take pleasure in them; but if ye take pleasure in

them, God truly will take no pleasure in those who act corruptly.

The Arabs of the desert are most stout in unbelief and dissimulation; and

likelier it is that they should be unaware of the laws which God hath sent

down to His Apostle: and God is Knowing, Wise.

Of the Arabs of the desert there are some who reckon what they expend in the

cause of God as tribute, and wait for some change of fortune to befall you: a

change for evil shall befall them! God is the Hearer, the Knower.

And of the Arabs of the desert, some believe in God and in the last day, and

deem those alms an approach to God and to the Apostle's prayers. Are they not

their approach? Into His mercy shall God lead them: yes, God is Indulgent,

Merciful.

As for those who led the way, the first of the Mohadjers,32 and the Ansars,

and those who have followed their noble conduct, God is well pleased with

them, and they with Him: He hath made ready for them gardens under whose

trees the rivers flow: to abide therein for aye: this shall be the great

bliss:

And of the Arabs of the desert round about you, some are hypocrites: and of

the people of Medina, some are stubborn in hypocrisy. Thou knowest them not,

Muhammad: we know them: twice33 will we chastise them: then shall they be

given over to a great chastisement.

Others have owned their faults, and with an action that is right they have

mixed another that is wrong. God will haply be turned to them: for God is

Forgiving, Merciful.

Take alms of their substance,34 that thou mayst cleanse and purify them

thereby, and pray for them; for thy prayers shall assure their minds: and God

Heareth, Knoweth.

Know they not that when his servants turn to Him with repentance, God

accepteth it, and that He accepteth alms, and that God is He who turneth, the

Merciful?

SAY: Work ye: but God will behold your work, and so will His Apostle, and the

faithful: and ye shall be brought before Him who knoweth alike the Hidden and

the Manifest, and He will tell you of all your works.

And others await the decision of God; whether He will punish them, or whether

He will be turned unto them: but God is Knowing, Wise.

There are some35 who have built a Mosque for mischief36 and for infidelity,

and to disunite the faithful, and in expectation of him37 who, in time past,

warred against God and His Apostle. They will surely swear, "Our aim was only

good:" but God is witness that they are liars.

Never set thou foot in it.38 There is a Mosque39 founded from its first day

in piety. More worthy is it that thou enter therein: therein are men who

aspire to purity, and God loveth the purified.

Which of the two is best? He who hath founded his building on the fear of God

and the desire to please Him, or he who hath founded his building on the

brink of an undermined bank washed away by torrents, so that it rusheth with

him into the fire of Hell? But God guideth not the doers of wrong.

Their building which they40 have built will not cease to cause uneasiness in

their hearts, until their hearts are cut in pieces.41 God is Knowing, Wise.

Verily, of the faithful hath God bought their persons and their substance, on

condition of Paradise for them in return: on the path of God shall they

fight, and slay, and be slain: a Promise for this is pledged in the Law, and

in the Evangel, and in the Koran-and who more faithful, in to his engagement

than God? Rejoice, therefore, in the contract that ye have contracted: for

this shall be the great bliss.

Those who turn to God, and those who serve, who praise, who fast, who bow

down, who prostrate themselves, who enjoin what is just and forbid what is

evil, and keep to the bounds42 of God . . .43 Wherefore bear these good

tidings to the faithful.

It is not for the prophet or the faithful to pray for the forgiveness of

those, even though they be of kin, who associate other beings with God, after

it hath been made clear to them that they are to be the inmates of Hell.

For neither did Abraham ask forgiveness for his father, but in pursuance of a

promise which he had promised to him: but when it was shewn him that he was

an enemy to God, he declared himself clear of him. Yet Abraham was pitiful,

kind.

Nor is it for God to lead a people into error, after he hath guided them

aright, until that which they ought to dread hath been clearly shewn them.

Verily, God knoweth all things.

God! His the kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth! He maketh alive and

killeth! Ye have no patron or helper save God.

Now hath God turned Him unto the Prophet and unto the refugees (Mohadjers),

and unto the helpers (Ansars)44, who followed him in the hour of distress,

after that the hearts of a part of them had well nigh failed them45. Then

turned He unto them, for He was Kind to them, Merciful.

He hath also turned Him unto the three46 who were left behind, so that the

earth, spacious as it is, became too strait for them; and their souls became

so straitened within them, that they bethought them that there was no refuge

from God but unto Himself. Then was He turned to them, that they might be

turned to Him, for God is He that turneth, the Merciful.

Believers!47 fear God, and be with the sincere.

No cause had the people of Medina and the Arabs of the desert around them, to

abandon God's Apostle, or to prefer their own lives to his; because neither

thirst, nor the labour nor hunger, could come upon them when on path of

God;48 neither do they step a step which may anger the unbelievers, neither

do they receive from the enemy any damage, but it is written down to them as

a good work. Verily, God suffereth not the reward of the righteous to perish.

Nor give they alms either small or great, nor traverse they a torrent, but it

is thus reckoned to them; that God may reward them with better than they have

wrought.

The faithful must not march forth all together to the wars: and if a party of

every band of them march not out, it is that they may instruct themselves in

their religion, and may warn their people when they come back to them, that

they take heed to themselves.

Believers! wage war against such of the infidels as are your neighbours, and

let them find you rigorous: and know that God is with those who fear him.

Whenever a Sura is sent down, there are some of them who say, "Whose faith

hath it increased?" It will increase the faith of those who believe, and they

shall rejoice.

But as to those in whose hearts is a disease, it will add doubt to their

doubt, and they shall die infidels.

Do they not see that they are proved every year once or twice? Yet they turn

not, neither are they warned.

And whenever a Sura is sent down, they look at one another. . . . "Doth any

one see you?" then turn they aside. God shall turn their hearts aside,

because they are a people devoid of understanding.

Now hath an Apostle come unto you from among yourselves: your iniquities

press heavily upon him. He is careful over you, and towards the faithful,

compassionate, merciful.

If they turn away, SAY: God sufficeth me: there is no God but He. In Him put

I my trust. He is the possessor of the Glorious Throne!

_______________________

1 The "Immunity" is said by some commentators to have formed originally one

Sura with the eighth, p.375, and that on this account the usual formula of

invocation is not prefixed. The Caliph Othman accounted for this omission of

the Bismillah from the fact of this Sura having been revealed, with the

exception of a few verses, shortly before the prophet's death, who left no

instructions on the subject. (Mishcat 1, p. 526.) The former verses from 1-

12, or, according to other traditions, from 1-40, were recited to the

pilgrims at Mecca by Ali, Ann. Hej. 9.

2 Lit. that ye cannot weaken God.

3 Shawâl, Dhu'lkaada, Dhu'lhajja, Muharram. These months were observed by the

Arabians previous to the time of Muhammad.

4 Al Abbas, Muhammad's uncle, when taken prisoner, had defended his unbelief,

and declared that he had performed these two important duties. Beidh.

5 Or, shall issue his behest.

6 At the battle of Honein, a valley three miles from Mecca (A.H. 8), the

Muhammadans, presuming upon the great superiority of their numbers, 12,000

men, over the enemy who were only 4000 strong, were seized with a panic

throughout their ranks. Order was restored and victory obtained through the

bravery and presence of mind of Muhammad and his kindred.

7 The enemy attacked and routed you on all sides.

8 See ii. 249, p. 365.

9 Through the breaking off commercial relations.

10 Or, by right of subjection, Sale; in cash, Wahl.; all without exception,

K. i.e. as if by counting hands.

11 Thus Hilchoth Melachim, vi. 4. The Jews are commanded, in case of war with

the Gentiles, to offer peace on two conditions:-that they become tributaries,

and renounce idolatry. Thus also chap. viii. 4.

12 The Muhammadan tradition is that Ezra was raised to life after he had been

100 years dead, and dictated from memory the whole Jewish law, which had been

lost during the captivity, to the scribes. That the Jews regarded Ezra as a

son of God is due to Muhammad's own invention. See Sonna, 462 v. H. v.

Purgstall's Fundgruben des Orients, i. 288. The Talmudists, however, use very

exaggerated language concerning him. Thus, Sanhedrin, 21, 22. "Ezra would

have been fully worthy to have been the lawgiver, if Moses had not preceded

him." Josephus, Ant. xi. 5, 5, speaks of his high repute ([greek text]) with

the people, and of his honourable burial. Muhammad probably represents the

Jews as having deified Ezra with the view of showing that they, as well as

the Christians, had tampered with the doctrine of the Divine unity.

13 An allusion to the word Rabbi, used by Jews and Christians, of their

priests, etc., but in Arabic of God only. Comp. Matt. xxiii. 7, 8.

14 See Sur. [cxiv.] v. 85.

15 The intercalation of a month every third year, in order to reduce the

lunar to the solar years, is justified by the Muhammadans from this passage.

16 See Sur. xiii. 26, p. 336 (n.).

17 With Abubekr. lit. second of two.

18 Wahk. reich oder arm. Savary, young or old. Ibn Hisam (924) pronounces

this to be the oldest verse of the Sura.

19 This refers to the expedition of Tabouk, a town half-way between Medina

and Damascus, against the Greeks, A.H. 9. Muhammad was now at the head of an

army of 30,000 men. Verses 42-48 are said to have been revealed during the

march.

20 Lit. prepared a preparation.

21 Lit. written.

22 That is, victory or martyrdom.

23 Compare Sura iii. 172. Geiger, p. 76, shews that this is precisely the

teaching of the Talmudists with regard to the wicked.

24 The poor, i.e. absolute paupers; the needy i.e. those in some temporary

distress.

25 The petty Arab chiefs with whom Muhammad made terms after the battle of

Honein, in order to secure their followers.

26 There seems to be a play, in the original, upon the similarity of the

words for injure and ear.

27 Lit. (are) the one from the other.

28 From giving alms.

29 Comp. Sura liv. 15, p. 77. The traditions as to the collection of pitch

from wood of the Ark, in the time of Berosus (B.C. 250?) for amulets, and of

the wood itself, in the time of Josephus (Ant. i. 3, 6, c. Apion, i. 19) must

have reached Muhammad through his Jewish informants. Fragments are said to

have existed in the days of Benjamin of Tudela, and to have been carried away

by the Chalif Omar, from the mountain al Djoudi to the mosque of Gazyrat Ibn

Omar.

30 To kill Muhammad. The circumstances are given in a tradition preserved ap.

Weil, p. 265, note. The meaning is, that the people of Medina, who had become

enriched by Muhammad's residence among them, had no better motive for

disapproving the attempt upon his life. Lit. they had nothing to avenge but

that, etc.

31 Prayers for the dead were customary among the Arabians before Muhammad.

See Freyt. Einl. p. 221.

32 The Mohadiers were those who fled with Muhammad from Mecca to Medina, the

Ansars his auxiliaries in Medina.

33 The commentators are not agreed as to the nature of this double

punishment.

34 The fine of a third part of all their substance was imposed upon seven of

those who had held back from the expedition to Tabouk. This is the fault

spoken of in the preceding verse.

35 The tribe of Beni Ganim had built a mosque, professedly from religious

motives, which they invited Muhammad on his way to Tabouk to dedicate by a

solemn act of prayer. Muhammad, however, discovered that the real motive of

the Beni Ganim was jealousy of the tribe of Beni Amru Ibn Auf, and of the

mosque at Kuba, and that there existed and understanding between them and his

enemy the monk Abu Amir, who was then in Syria, for the purpose of urging the

Greeks to attack the Muslims and their mosque. It is to him that the word

irsâdan refers.

36 To the dwellers at Kuba. Verses 108-111 were probably promulged on the

return from Tabouk previous to the entry into Medina.

37 Abu Amir.

38 Or, never stand thou in it (to pray).

39 The mosque of Kuba, about three miles S.S.E. of Medina. The spot where

this verse was revealed is still pointed out, and called "Makam el Ayat," or

"the place of signs." Burton's "Pilgrimage," ii. p. 214.Muhammad laid the

first brick, and it was the first place of public prayer in El Islam. Ib. p.

209.

40 The Beni Ganim.

41 That is, up to the time of their death they will never reflect on what

they have done without bitter pangs of conscience. See Weil's M. der Prophet,

pp. 268, 269, and note.

42 Lit. limits, i.e. laws.

43 Shall have their recompense.

44 See verse 101.

45 Lit. turned aside, swerved.

46 Three Ansars who did not accompany Muhammad to Tabouk, and who on his

return were put under interdict, and not released from it till after fifty

days of penance.

47 Verses 120-128 probably belong to the period after the return from Tabouk

to Medina.

48 While fighting for the cause of God.

SURA V.-THE TABLE [CXIV.]

MEDINA.-120 Verses

In the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful

O BELIEVERS! be faithful to your engagements. You are allowed the flesh of

cattle other than what is hereinafter recited, except game, which is not

allowed you while ye are on pilgrimage. Verily, God ordaineth what he

pleaseth.

O Believers! violate neither the rites of God, nor the sacred month Muharram,

nor the offering, nor its ornaments1, nor those who press on to the sacred

house seeking favour from their Lord and his good pleasure in them.

But when all is over2, then take to the chase: and let not ill will at those3

who would have kept you from the sacred mosque lead you to transgress4, but

rather be helpful to one another according to goodness and piety, but be not

helpful for evil and malice: and fear ye God. Verily, God is severe in

punishing!

That which dieth of itself, and blood, and swine's flesh, and all that hath

been sacrificed under the invocation of any other name than that of God, and

the strangled, and the killed by a blow, or by a fall, or by goring5, and

that which hath been eaten by beasts of prey, unless ye make it clean by

giving the death-stroke yourselves, and that which hath been sacrificed on

the blocks of stone6, is forbidden you: and to make division of the slain by

consulting the arrows,7 is impiety in you. Woe this day on those who forsake

your religion! And fear them not, but fear Me.

This day have I perfected your religion for you, and have filled up the

measure of my favours upon you: and it is my pleasure that Islam be your

religion; but whoso without wilful leanings to wrong shall be forced by

hunger to transgress, to him,verily, will God be Indulgent, Merciful.

They will ask thee what is made lawful for them. Say: Those things which are

good8 are legalised to you, and the prey of beasts of chase which ye have

trained like dogs, teaching them as God hath taught you. Eat, therefore, of

what they shall catch for you, and make mention of the name of God over it,

and fear God: Verily, Swift is God to reckon:

This day, things healthful are legalised to you, and the meats of those who

have received the Scriptures are allowed to you, as your meats are to them.

And you are permitted to marry virtuous women who are believers, and virtuous

women of those who have received the Scriptures before you, when you shall

have provided them their portions, living chastely with them without

fornication, and without taking concubines. Vain the works of him who shall

renounce the faith! and in the next world he shall be of the lost.

O Believers! when ye address yourselves to prayer, wash your faces, and your

hands up to the elbow, and wipe your heads, and your feet to the ankles.

And if ye have become unclean, then purify yourselves. But if ye are sick, or

on a journey, or if one of you come from the place of retirement, or if ye

have touched women, and ye find no water, then take clean sand and rub your

faces and your hands with it.9 God desireth not to lay a burden upon you, but

he desireth to purify you, and He would fill up the measure of His favour

upon you, that ye may be grateful.

And remember the favour of God upon you, and His covenant which He hath

covenanted with you, when ye said, "We have heard and will obey;"10 and fear

God; verily, God knoweth the very secrets of the breast.

O Believers! stand up as witnesses for God by righteousness: and let not ill-

will at any, induce you not to act uprightly. Act uprightly. Next will this

be to the fear of God. And fear ye God: verily, God is apprised of what ye

do.

God hath promised to those who believe, and do the things that are right,

that for them is pardon and a great reward.

But they who are Infidels and treat our signs as lies-these shall be mated

with Hell fire.

O Believers! recollect God's favour upon you, when11 certain folk were minded

to stretch forth their hands against you, but He kept their hands from you.

Fear God then: and on God let the faithful trust.

Of old did God accept the covenant of the children of Israel,12 and out of

them we raised up twelve leaders, and God said, "Verily, I will be with you.

If ye observe prayer and pay the obligatory alms, and believe in my Apostles

and help them, and lend God a liberal loan, I will surely put away from you

your evil deeds, and I will bring you into gardens 'neath which the rivers

flow! But whoso of you after this believeth not, hath gone astray from the

even path."

But for their breaking their covenant we have cursed them, and have hardened

their hearts. They shift the words of Scripture from their places, and have

forgotten part of what they were taught. Thou wilt not cease to discover

deceit on their part, except in a few of them. But forgive them, and pass it

over: verily, God loveth those who act generously!

And of those who say, "We are Christians," have we accepted the covenant. But

they too have forgotten a part of what they were taught; wherefore we have

stirred up enmity and hatred among them that shall last till the day of the

Resurrection; and in the end will God tell them of their doings.

O people of the Scriptures! now is our Apostle come to you to clear up to you

much that ye concealed of those Scriptures, and to pass over many things. Now

hath a light and a clear Book come to you from God, by which God will guide

him who shall follow after his good pleasure, to paths of peace, and will

bring them out of the darkness to the light, by his will: and to the straight

path will he guide them.

Infidels now are they who say, "Verily God is the Messiah Ibn Maryam (son of

Mary)! SAY: And who could aught obtain from God, if he chose to destroy the

Messiah Ibn Maryam, and his mother, and all who are on the earth together?

For with God is the sovereignty of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of all

that is between them! He createth what He will; and over all things is God

potent.

Say the Jews and Christians, "Sons are we of God and his beloved." SAY: Why

then doth he chastise you for your sins? Nay! ye are but a part of the men

whom he hath created! He will pardon whom he pleaseth, and chastise whom he

pleaseth, and with God is the sovereignty of the Heavens and of the Earth,

and of all that is between them, and unto Him shall all things return.

O people of the Book! now hath our Apostle come to you to clear up to you the

cessation13 of Apostles, lest you should say, "There hath come to us no

bearer of good tidings, nor any warner." But now hath a bearer of good

tidings and a warner reached you. And God is Almighty.

And remember when Moses said to his people, "O my people! call to mind the

goodness of God towards you when he appointed Prophets among you, and

appointed you kings, and gave you what never had been given before to any

human beings:

Enter, O my people! the holy land which God hath destined for you. Turn not

back, lest ye be overthrown to your ruin."

They said, "O Moses! Therein are men of might. And verily, we can by no means

enter it till they be gone forth. But if they go forth from it, then verily

will we enter in."

Then said two men of those who feared their Lord and to whom God had been

gracious, "Enter in upon them by the gate: and when ye enter it, ye overcome!

If ye be believers, put ye your trust in God."

They said, "O Moses! never can we enter while they remain therein. Go thou

and thy Lord and fight; for here will we sit us down."

He said, "O my Lord, Verily of none am I master but of myself and my brother:

put thou therefore a difference between us and this ungodly people."

He said, "Verily the land shall be forbidden them forty years: they shall

wander in the earth perplexed. Fret not thyself therefore for the ungodly

people."

Relate to them exactly the story of the sons of Adam14 when they each offered

an offering; accepted from the one of them, and not accepted from the other.

The one said, "I will surely slay thee." Said the other, "God only accepted

from those that fear Him.

"Even if thou stretch forth thine hand against me to slay me, I will not

stretch forth my hand against thee to slay thee. Truly I fear God the Lord of

the Worlds.

"Yea, rather would I that thou shouldest bear my sin15 and thine own sin, and

that thou become an inmate of the Fire: for that is the recompense of the

unjust doers."

And his passion led him to slay his brother: and he slew him; and he became

one of those who perish.

And God sent a raven which scratched upon the ground, to shew him16 how he

might hide his brother's wrong.17 He said: "O woe is me! am I too weak to

become like this raven, and to hide away my brother's wrong?" And he became

one of the repentant.

For this cause have we ordained to the children of Israel that he who slayeth

any one, unless it be a person guilty of manslaughter, or of spreading

disorders in the land, shall be as though he had slain all mankind; but that

he who saveth a life, shall be as though he had saved all mankind alive.18

Of old our Apostles came to them with the proofs of their mission; then

verily after this most of them committed excesses in the land.

Only, the recompense of those who war against God and his Apostle, and go

about to commit disorders on the earth, shall be that they shall be slain or

crucified, or have their alternate hands and feet cut off, or be banished the

land: This their disgrace in this world, and in the next a great torment

shall be theirs-

Except those who, ere you have them in your power, shall repent; for know

that God is Forgiving, Merciful.

O ye who believe! fear God. Desire union with Him. Contend earnestly on his

path, that you may attain to happiness.

As to the infidels-if that they had twice the riches of the earth to be their

ransom from torment on the day of resurrection, it should not be accepted

from them! And a dolorous torment shall be their's.

Fain would they come forth from the Fire; but forth from it they shall not

come: and a lasting torment shall be their's.

As to the thief, whether man or woman, cut ye off their hands in recompense

for their doings.19 This is a penalty by way of warning from God himself. And

God is Mighty, Wise.

But whoever shall turn him to God after this his wickedness, and amend, God

truly will be turned to him: for God is Forgiving, Merciful.

Knowest thou not that the sovereignty of the Heavens and of the Earth is

God's? He chastiseth whom He will, and whom He will He forgiveth. And God

hath power over all things.

O Apostle! let not those who vie with one another in speeding to infidelity

vex thee;-of those who say with their mouths, "We believe," but whose hearts

believe not;-or of the Jews listeners to a lie-listeners to others-but who

come not to thee. They shift the words of the law from their places, and say,

"If this be brought to you, receive it; but if this be not brought to you,

then beware of it." For him whom God would mislead, thou canst in no wise

prevail with God! They whose hearts God shall not please to cleanse, shall

suffer disgrace in this world, and in the next a grievous punishment;

Listeners to a falsehood and greedy devourers of the forbidden!20 If,

therefore, they have recourse to thee, then judge between them, or withdraw

from them. If thou withdraw from them, then can they have no power to injure

thee. But if thou judge, then judge between them with equity. Verily, God

loveth those who deal equitably.

But how shall they make thee their judge, since they possess already the Law,

in which are the behests of God, and have not obeyed it? After this, they

will turn their backs; but such are not believers.

Verily, we have sent down the law (Towrat) wherein are guidance and light. By

it did the prophets who professed Islam judge the Jews; and the doctors and

the teachers judged by that portion of the Book of God, of which they were

the keepers and the witnesses. Therefore, O Jews! fear not men but fear Me;

and barter not away my signs for a mean price! And whoso will not judge by

what God hath sent down-such are the Infidels.

And therein21 have we enacted for them, "Life for life, and eye for eye, and

nose for nose, and ear for ear, and tooth for tooth, and for wounds

retaliation:"-Whoso shall compromise it as alms shall have therein the

expiation of his sin; and whoso will not judge by what God hath sent down-

such are the transgressors.

And in the footsteps of the prophets caused we Jesus, the son of Mary, to

follow, confirming the law which was before him: and we gave him the Evangel

with its guidance and light, confirmatory of the preceding Law; a guidance

and warning to those who fear God;-

And that the people of the Evangel may judge according to what God hath sent

down therein. And whoso will not judge by what God hath sent down-such are

the perverse.

And to thee we have sent down the Book of the Koran with truth, confirmatory

of previous Scriptures, and their safeguard. Judge therefore between them by

what God hath sent down, and follow not their desires by deserting the truth

which hath come unto thee. To every one of you have we given a rule and a

beaten track.

And if God had pleased He had surely made you all one people; but He would

test you by what He hath given to each. Be emulous, then, in good deeds. To

God shall ye all return, and He will tell you concerning the subjects of your

disputes.

Wherefore do thou judge between them, by what God hath sent down, and follow

not their wishes! but be on thy guard against them lest they beguile thee

from any of those precepts which God hath sent down to thee; and if they turn

back, then know thou that for some of their crimes doth God choose to punish

them: for truly most men are perverse.

Desire they, therefore, the judgments of the times of(pagan) ignorance? But

what better judge can there be than God for those who believe firmly?

O Believers! take not the Jews or Christians22 as friends. They are but one

another's friends. If any one of you taketh them for his friends, he surely

is one of them! God will not guide the evil doers.

So shalt thou see the diseased at heart speed away to them, and say, "We fear

lest a change of fortune befall us." But haply God will of himself bring

about some victory or event of His own ordering: then soon will they repent

them of their secret imaginings.

Then will the faithful say, "What! are these they who swore, by their most

solemn oath, that they were surely with you?" Vain their works; and

themselves shall come to ruin.

O ye who believe! should any of you desert His religion, God will then raise

up a people loved by Him, and loving Him, lowly towards the faithful, haughty

towards the Infidels. For the cause of God will they contend, and not fear

the blame of the blamer. This is the Grace of God! On whom He will He

bestoweth it! God is Vast, Omniscient!

Verily, your protector is God and His Apostle, and those who believe, who

observe prayer, and pay the alms of obligation, and who bow in worship.

And whoso take God and His Apostle, and those who believe for friends, they

truly are the people of God; they shall have the upper hand.

O ye who believe! take not such of those who have received the Scriptures

before you, as scoff and jest at your religion, or the Infidels, for your

friends, but fear God if ye are believers:

Nor those who when ye call to prayer, make it an object of raillery and

derision. This they do because they are a people who understand not.

SAY:23 O people of the Book! do ye not disavow us only because we believe in

God, and in what He hath sent down to us, and in what He hath sent down

aforetime, and because most of you are doers of ill?

SAY: Can I announce to you any retribution worse than that which awaiteth

them with God? They whom God hath cursed and with whom He hath been angry-

some of them hath He changed into apes and swine; and they who worship

Thagout are in evil plight, and have gone far astray from the right path!

When they presented themselves to you they said, "We believe;" but Infidels

they came in unto you, and Infidels they went forth! God well knew what they

concealed.

Many of them shalt thou see hastening together to wickedness and malice, and

to eat unlawful things. Shame on them for what they have done!

Had not their doctors and teachers forbidden their uttering wickedness, and

their eating unlawful food, bad indeed would have been their doings!

"The hand of God," say the Jews, "is chained up."24 Their own hands shall be

chained up-and for that which they have said shall they be cursed. Nay!

outstretched are both His hands! At His own pleasure does He bestow gifts.

That which hath been sent down to thee from thy Lord will surely increase the

rebellion and unbelief of many of them; and we have put enmity and hatred

between them that shall last till the day of the Resurrection. Oft as they

kindle a beacon fire for war shall God quench it! and their aim will be to

abet disorder on the earth: but God loveth not the abettors of disorder.

But if the people of the Book believe and have the fear of God, we will

surely put away their sins from them, and will bring them into gardens of

delight: and if that they observe the law and the Evangel, and what hath been

sent down to them from their Lord, they shall surely have their fill of good

things from above them and from beneath their feet. Some there are among them

who act aright; but many of them-how evil are their doings!

O Apostle! proclaim all that hath been sent down to thee from thy Lord: for

if thou do it not, thou hast not proclaimed His message at all. And God will

protect thee from evil men: verily, God guideth not the unbelievers.

SAY: O people of the Book! ye have no ground to stand on, until ye observe

the Law and the Evangel, and that which hath been sent down to you from your

Lord.25 The Book which hath been sent down to thee from thy Lord will

certainly increase the rebellion and unbelief of many of them; but, be not

thou troubled for the unbelievers.

Verily, they who believe, and the Jews, and the Sabeites,26 and the

Christians-whoever of them believeth in God and in the last day, and doth

what is right, on them shall come no fear, neither shall they be put to

grief.

Of old we accepted the covenant of the children of Israel, and sent Apostles

to them. Oft as an Apostle came to them with that for which they had no

desire, some they treated as liars, and some they slew;27

And they reckoned that no harm would come of it:-but they became blind and

deaf! Then was God turned unto them: then many of them again became blind and

deaf! but God beheld what they did.

Infidels now are they who say, "God is the Messiah, Son of Mary;" for the

Messiah said, "O children of Israel! worship God, my Lord and your Lord."

Whoever shall join other gods with God, God shall forbid him the Garden, and

his abode shall be the Fire; and the wicked shall have no helpers.

They surely are Infidels who say, "God is the third of three:" for there is

no God but one God: and if they refrain not from what they say, a grievous

chastisement shall light on such of them as are Infidels.

Will they not, therefore, be turned unto God, and ask pardon of Him? since

God is Forgiving, Merciful!

The Messiah, Son of Mary, is but an Apostle; other Apostles have flourished

before him; and his mother was a just28 person: they both ate food.29 Behold!

how we make clear to them the signs! then behold how they turn aside!

SAY: Will ye worship, beside God, that which can neither hurt nor help? But

God! He only Heareth, Knoweth.

SAY: O people of the Book! outstep not bounds of truth in your religion;

neither follow the desires of those who have already gone astray, and who

have caused many to go astray, and have themselves gone astray from the

evenness of the way.

Those among the children of Israel who believed not were cursed by the tongue

of David,30 and of Jesus, Son of Mary. This, because they were rebellious,

and became transgressors: they forbade not one another the iniquity which

they wrought! detestable are their actions!

Thou shalt see many of them make friends of the infidels. Evil the actions

which their own passions have sent on beforehand; for God is angry with them,

and in torment shall they abide for ever:

But, if they had believed in God, and the Prophet, and the Koran which hath

been sent down to him, they had not taken them for their friends; but

perverse are most of them.

Of all men thou wilt certainly find the Jews, and those who join other gods

with God, to be the most intense in hatred of those who believe; and thou

shalt certainly find those to be nearest in affection to them who say, "We

are Christians." This, because some of them are priests and monks,31 and

because they are free from pride.

And when they hear that which hath been sent down to the Apostle, thou seest

their eyes overflow with tears at the truth they recognise therein, saying,

"O our Lord! we believe; write us down therefore with those who bear witness

to it.

And why should we not believe in God, and in the truth which hath come down

to us, and crave that our Lord would bring us into Paradise with the Just?"

Therefore hath God rewarded them for these their words, with gardens 'neath

which the rivers flow; they shall abide therein for ever: this the reward of

the righteous! But they who believe not and treat our signs as lies shall be

the inmates of Hell-fire.

O ye who believe! interdict not the healthful viands which God hath allowed

you; go not beyond this limit. God loveth not those who outstep it.32

And eat of what God hath given you for food, that which is lawful and

wholesome: and fear God, in whom ye believe.

God will not punish you for a mistaken word in your oaths: but he will punish

you in regard to an oath taken seriously.33 Its expiation shall be to feed

ten poor persons with such middling food as ye feed your own families with,

or to clothe them; or to set free a captive. But he who cannot find means,

shall fast three days. This is the expiation of your oaths when ye shall have

sworn. Keep then your oaths. Thus God maketh his signs clear to you, that ye

may give thanks.

O believers! surely wine and games of chance,34 and statues, and the divining

arrows, are an abomination of Satan's work! Avoid them, that ye may prosper.

Only would Satan sow hatred and strife among you, by wine and games of

chance, and turn you aside from the remembrance of God, and from prayer: will

ye not, therefore, abstain from them? Obey God and obey the Apostle, and be

on your guard: but if ye turn back, know that our Apostle is only bound to

deliver a plain announcement.

No blame shall attach to those who believe and do good works, in regard to

any food they have taken, in case they fear God and believe, and do the

things that are right, and shall still fear God and believe, and shall still

fear him, and do good; for God loveth those who do good.

O ye who believe! God will surely make trial of you with such game as ye may

take with your hands, or your lances, that God may know who feareth him in

secret: and whoever after this transgresseth, shall suffer a grievous

chastisement.

O believers!35 kill no game while ye are on pilgrimage. Whosoever among you

shall purposely kill it, shall comsent pensate for it in domestic animals of

equal value (according to the judgment of two just persons among you), to be

brought as an offering to the Caaba; or in expiation thereof shall feed the

poor; or as the equivalent of this shall fast, that he may taste the ill

consequence of his deed. God forgiveth what is past; but whoever doth it

again, God will take vengeance on him; for God is mighty and vengeance is

His.

It is lawful for you to fish in the sea, and to eat fish, as provision for

you and for those who travel; but it is unlawful for you to hunt by land

while ye are still on pilgrimage: fear ye God, therefore, before whom ye

shall be assembled.

God hath appointed the Caaba,36 the sacred house, to be a station for

mankind, and the sacred month, and the offering, and its ornaments. This,

that ye may know that God knoweth all that is in the heavens and on the

earth, and that God hath knowledge of everything. Know that God is severe in

punishing, and that God is Forgiving, Merciful.

The Apostle is only bound to preach: and God knoweth what ye bring to light,

and what ye conceal.

SAY: The evil and the good shall not be valued alike, even though the

abundance of evil please thee; therefore fear God, O ye of understanding!

that it may be well with you.

O believers! ask us not of things which if they were told might only pain

you; but if ye ask of such things when the entire Koran shall have been sent

down, they will be declared to you: God will pardon you for this, for God is

Forgiving, Gracious. They who were before you, asked concerning such things,

and afterwards quickly disbelieved therein

God hath not ordained anything on the subject. of Bahira, or Saïba, or

Wasila, or Hami;37 but the unbelievers have invented this lie against God:

and most of them had no understanding.

And when it was said to them, "Accede to that which God hath sent down, and

to the Apostle:" they said, "Sufficient for us is the faith in which we found

our fathers." What! though their fathers knew nothing, and had no guidance?

O believers! take heed to yourselves.38 He who erreth shall not hurt you when

ye have the "guidance:" to God shall ye all return, and He will tell you that

which ye have done.

O believers! let there be witnesses between you, when death draweth nigh to

any of you, at the time of making the testament; two witnesses-just men from

among yourselves, or two others of a different tribe from yourselves-if ye be

journeying in the earth, and the calamity of death surprise you. Ye shall

shut them both up, after the prayer; and if ye doubt them, they shall swear

by God, "We will not take a bribe though the party be of kin to us, neither

will we conceal the testimony of God, for then we should be among the

wicked."

But if it shall be made clear that both have been guilty of a falsehood, two

others of those who have convicted them thereof, the two nearest in blood

shall stand up in their place, and they shall swear by God, "Verily our

witness is more true than the witness of these two; neither have we advanced

anything untrue, for then should we be of the unjust."

Thus will it be easier for men to bear a true39 witness, or fear lest after

their oath another oath be given. Therefore fear God and hearken; for God

guideth not the perverse.

One day will God assemble the Apostles, and say, "What reply was made to

you?" They shall say, "We have no knowledge, but Thou art the Knower of

Secrets."

When He shall say: O Jesus! Son of Mary! call to mind my favour upon thee and

upon thy mother, when I strengthened thee with the Holy Spirit, that thou

shouldest speak40 to men alike in the cradle, and when grown up;-

And when I taught thee the Scripture, and Wisdom, and the Law, and the

Evangel: and thou didst create of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, by

my leave, and didst breathe into it, and by my leave it became a bird; and

thou didst heal the blind and the leper, by my leave; and when, by my leave,

thou didst bring forth the dead; and when I withheld the children of Israel

from thee, when thou hadst come to them with clear tokens: and such of them

as believed not said, "This is nought but plain sorcery;"41

And when I revealed unto the Apostles, "Believe on me and on my Sent One,"

they said, "We believe; and bear thou witness that we are Muslims."

Remember when the Apostles42 said-"O Jesus, Son of Mary! is thy Lord able to

send down a furnished TABLE to us out of Heaven?" He said-"Fear God if ye be

believers."

They said-"We desire to eat therefrom, and to have our hearts assured; and to

know that thou hast indeed spoken truth to us, and to be witnesses thereof."

Jesus, Son of Mary, said-"O God, our Lord! send down a table to us out of

Heaven, that it may become a recurring festival to us, to the first of us and

to the last of us, and a sign from thee; and do thou nourish us, for thou art

the best of nourishers."

And God said-Verily, I will cause it to descend unto you; but whoever among

you after that shall disbelieve, I will surely chastise him with a

chastisement, wherewith I will not chastise any other creature.43

And when God shall say-"O Jesus, Son of Mary: hast thou said unto mankind-

'Take me and my mother as two Gods, beside God?"' He shall say-"Glory be unto

Thee! it is not for me to say that which I know to be not the truth; had I

said that, verily thou wouldest have known it: Thou knowest what is in me,

but I know not what is in Thee; for Thou well knowest things unseen!

"I spake not to them aught but that which thou didst bid me-'Worship God, my

Lord and your Lord;' and I was a witness of their actions while I stayed

among them; but since thou hast taken me to Thyself, Thou hast Thyself

watched them, and Thou art witness of all things:

"If Thou punish them, they are Thy servants, and if Thou forgive them. . .

.44 Thou, verily, art the Mighty, the Wise!"

God will say-This day shall their truth advantage the truthful. Gardens shall

they have 'neath which the rivers flow, and remain therein for ever: God is

well pleased with them and they with Him. This shall be the great bliss.

Unto God belongeth the sovereignty of the Heavens and of the Earth, and of

all that they contain; and He hath power over all things.

_______________________

1 The garlands, etc., attached to the victims offered at Mecca.

2 When you have again returned to your common and everyday life by laying

aside the ihram, or pilgrim's robe. This generally consists of two pieces of

cotton, or linen, or woollen cloth, without seam or ornament, one of which is

wrapped round the loins, and the other thrown over the shoulders. The instep,

heel, and head must be bare.

3 The Koreisch sent to meet Muhammad, who was on his way to visit the Caaba

with 1400 men, at Hudaibiya (An. Hej. 6) to prohibit his nearer approach. A

truce for ten years was ultimately concluded.

4 By making war in the holy month.

5 Comp. Tract Cholin, c. 3.

6 Lit. on blocks or shafts of stone. These were set up by the pagan Arabs in

front of their houses for the purpose of sacrificing thereon. See Freytag's

Einl. p. 462, and Tr. Cholin, p. 39, 40, 41.

7 It was the custom to draw lots for joints of a camel with arrows, some

feathered and others unfeathered, kept for this purpose in the temple of

Mecca. See Pocock, Spec. Hist. Ar., under the word Hobal.

8 In the sense of sound, healthful.

9 Thus Talm. Tr. Berachoth, 46.

10 This refers to the oath of fidelity which Muhammad's followers took at Al

Akaba. Abulf. Vit.Moh.p.43.

11 It is quite uncertain to what events this refers. The commentators

narrate, and have doubtless invented, various incidents as having occasioned

it.

12 Verses 15-38 belong probably to the period shortly before the taking of

Chaibar in the beginning of Hej. 7. It is remarkable that Muhammad, although

he has invented these twelve leaders of tribes, should nowhere mention the

number of the Apostles. There is no doubt, however, from the ancient

biographies, that he chose twelve assistants for the propagation of Islam.

See Gagnier, Vie de M. ii. xvi.

13 The space between the mission of different prophets.

14 Called by the Arabians Habeel and Kabeel. The dialogue between Cain and

Abel is slightly varied from that given in Targ. Jerus. on Gen. iv. 8, and

Jonath. Ben Uzziel.

15 Or, the sin against me, i.e. of slaying me.

16 In the Jewish tradition the raven shews the mode of burial to Adam, not to

Cain. Pirke R. Elieser, c. 21. Midr. fol. II ap. Weil (Legenden, p. 39).

17 Or, corpse.

18 Thus Mischn. Sanhedr. iv. 5, "We find it said in the case of Cain who

murdered his brother-'The voice of thy brother's bloods crieth'-It is not

said, blood of thy brother, but bloods, i.e. his blood and the blood of his

seed. Therefore was man created single, in order to shew that to him who

kills a single individual of Israel it shall be reckoned as if he had slain

the whole race, and that he, etc." precisely as in the text. Comp. also the

same form of expression in Bab. Tal, Kidush, § 1, "If one fulfil but one

commandment, he causes the scale of innocence to preponderate for himself and

the whole world; but if he commit one sin, he causes the scale of guilt to

preponderate for himself and the whole world.

19 Muhammad is said by the early traditionists to have punished a woman who

had been guilty of theft in this manner while on the route to Mecca previous

to its capture. We are, therefore, able to fix the date of verses 39-44.

20 Usury, bribes.

21 Ex. xxi. 23-27.

22 This may refer to proposals made to the Muslims to enter into alliance

with the Jews and Christians against the heathen, after the reverse at Ohod.

Lane observes (Mod. Egyptians, i. 358) with regard to this precept, that "of

the leading features of the character of the Mooslims none is more remarkable

than their religious pride. They regard persons of every other faith as the

children of perdition; and such the Mooslim is early taught to despise." They

are, however, "as remarkable for their toleration as for their contempt of

unbelievers."

23 Weil suggests that verses 64-88 were revealed subsequently to contests

with the Jews, but before Muhammad had broken with the Christians, i.e.

between Hej. 4 and 8.

24 That is, God has ceased to be bounteous. The Muslims believe that at the

day of judgment all the Jews will appear with the right hand tied to the

neck.

25 That is, the Koran. The Jew was to retain a faith in the Towrât, or Law;

the Christian in the Injil, or Gospel; but both Jews and Christians were to

receive the Koran as the complement of both.

26 See Sura [xci.] ii. 59, p. 344.

27 I Thess. ii. 15.

28 Did not give herself out to be a goddess. Djelal.

29 That is, were human beings, and subject to the usual wants and liabilities

of ordinary persons.

30 See Sura ii. 61, p. 344. Mark viii. 30.

31 Geiger derives both the Arabic words from Syriac terms, and renders elders

and clerics, p. 51. But the root of the Arabic word rendered monk is

generally said to be rahaba, to fear.

32 Comp. Sura [cix.] 1xvi. 2. The date of verses 89-91 is therefore probably

Hej. 7.

33 If you violate it.

34 See verse 4. Tradition has expanded the word ansab, so as to include all

figures, and hence the strict observers of the letter of the Koran forbid the

game of chess. The Persians, however, and Indians generally interpret this

verse more liberally.

35 This and the two following verses are placed by the commentators in the

year of Hudaibiya, as also 98, 99, 100.

36 That is, Cube-House. Maison Carrée. It is also commonly called the Bait

Ullah, House of God. The Caaba is an oblong massive structure 55 ft. in

length, 45 in breadth, and the height somewhat greater than the length. At

the S.E. corner is the famous Hajar El-Aswad, or Black Stone, according to

Lieut. Burton, an undoubted aerolite. It is figured in Mr. Muir's "Life of

Mahomet." The Caaba stands in an open parallelogram of about 500 ft. by 530

ft. and is surrounded by colonnades, the pillars of which, made of various

marbles, some Egyptian but mostly Meccan, stand in a quadruple row on the

east side, and three deep on the other sides, and amount to 554. It has been

rebuilt several times, but has not been materially altered since A.H. 1040.

37 Names given to the sacred animals which were marked and allowed to range

for pasture at liberty. The dedicated mother-camel was the Saiba; the Wasila

included also goats or ewes; the eleventh female offspring of the camel was

Bahira; the dedicated stallion was Hami. These forms of superstition grew up,

obviously, from a remote period, out of the intense affection of the Bedouin

for his flocks, especially his horses and camels.

38 Lit. on you your souls.

39 Lit. upon its face, i.e. according to its plain scope.

40 See Evang. Infant. c. 1, Invenimus in libro Josephi Pontificis qui vixit

tempore Christi, Jesum locutum esse, et quidem cum in cunis jaceret, etc. The

date of verse 108 to the end is uncertain.

41 Precisely the same expression is applied to our Lord in the Arabic Evang.

Infantiæ, c. 36 at the end, which also relates the story of the Birds.

42 Ar. El-hawariyin, a different word from that used for Jesus, Hud, Saleh,

and the other apostles par excellence. The root of the word is the Æthiopic

hawyra, to go, send; hence the Church is called in Æthiopic the Beth

chrestyan ant hawariyat, i.e. Apostolic. See, however, the note on Thilo's

Cod. Apoc. p. 152, who derives from the root hur, to be white, pure; hence,

friends, helpers.

43 Comp. 1 Cor. xi. 27, sqq.-Muhammad obviously refers to the Eucharist.

44 Thou hast a right to do so as their Lord.

notes

The Quran (Arabic: القرآن, "the recitation") is the central religious text of Islam, believed by Muslims to be the word of God (Allah) revealed to the Prophet Muhammad between 610 and 632 CE through the Angel Gabriel. It consists of 114 surahs (chapters) of varying length, arranged in the standard Uthmanic codex roughly from longest to shortest (with the exception of the opening Fatiha). The Quran is the most widely memorized text in human history and has shaped Islamic theology, law, ethics, and literature across fourteen centuries and multiple civilizations. The Quran addresses monotheism, divine justice, prophethood, prayer, charity, pilgrimage, ethics, family law, and eschatology. Its Arabic is considered by Muslims inimitable (i'jaz), and translation is traditionally understood as an interpretation rather than the Quran itself. Many of its narratives parallel those of the Hebrew Bible and New Testament, presenting itself as a restoration of the original divine message. J.M. Rodwell (John Medows Rodwell, 1808–1900) was a British clergyman. His 1861 translation, revised 1876, is notable for arranging the surahs in (approximately) chronological order of revelation rather than the traditional order, and for his extensive notes on sources and parallels with biblical texts. Introduction by G. Margoliouth. Translation by J.M. Rodwell (1861, revised 1876). Public domain.

currently held: Historical manuscripts: Sanaa Manuscript (Yemen), Topkapi Manuscript (Istanbul)

IslamicRitual

related texts

## Book I PROLOGUE. HEARKEN to the reed-flute, how it complains, Lamenting its banishment from its home: “Ever since they tore me from my osier bed, My plaintive notes have moved men and women to tears. I burst my breast, striving to give vent to sighs, And to express the pangs of my yearni…

Selected Psalms (Hymns of Israel)hebrew · c. 1000–300 BCE

## Psalm 1 — The Way of the Righteous [1] Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful. [2] But his delight is in the law of the LORD; and in his law doth he meditate day and night. [3] And he shall b…

The Gospel of Thomasother · c. 50–150 CE (Greek fragments c. 200 CE)

*This translation is not currently available.* The Gospel of Thomas is a Coptic sayings-gospel attributed to Didymos Judas Thomas and preserved in Nag Hammadi Codex II. The codex was discovered in Egypt in December 1945; no translation of any kind is possible before that date. All adequate English…

Genesis 1–11 (Creation and Flood Narratives)hebrew · c. 900–500 BCE (written); older oral traditions

## Chapter 1 [1] In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. [2] And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. [3] And God said, Let there be light: and there was light. [4] And God saw the…

Divan of Hafiz — Selected Ghazalsother · c. 1315–1390 CE

## Poem I Arise, oh Cup-bearer, rise! and bring To lips that are thirsting the bowl they praise, For it seemed that love was an easy thing, But my feet have fallen on difficult ways. I have prayed the wind o’er my heart to fling The fragrance of musk in her hair that sleeps— In the night of her h…